Skip to main content

Full text of "Rhodora"

See other formats 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


VOLUME 41 


1939 


The New England Botanical Club, Inc. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


JAN 


ot 


N 


одога 


JOURNAL ОЕ THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by : 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. January, 1939, No. 481. 


CONTENTS: 
Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis—V. H. K. Svenson 1 
Some Algal Complexities. V. J. Слартан..................... 19 


Plants of Central Pennsylvania. 
Robert T. Clausen and Herbert A. МЕЕ: V. V ev vv oS 28 


On certain Plant Records from Hillsboro, New Hampshire. 
C. A. Weutherby and 3: F; Blake. улаш шт о: t 34 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 
8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


10 1939 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No.II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No. ПІ. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
коз Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora Plate 537 


Ei 
i 


Айана 


ELEOCHARIS (spikelets X 2, achenes X 10). Fia. 1, E. PLICARHACHIS. Fia. 2, E. 
ELONGATA. Fic. 3, E. LAXIFLORA. Fia. 4, E. varrecara. Fic. 5, E. MITRATA. Kia. 6, 
E. puters. Ес. 7, E. cyninprosracuys. Fic. 8, E. CALOCARPA. 


Rbodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. January, 1939. No. 481. 


MONOGRAPHIC STUDIES IN THE GENUS ELEOCHARIS—V! 
Н. К. SvENSON 
(Plates 537-547) 


Tuis paper, concluding the purely taxonomic treatment of Eleo- 
charis, includes species not previously or adequately discussed, to- 
gether with illustrations, distributional maps, and indexes to all 
species. 

Since my initial treatment of the genus, I have seen most of the 
additional large collections of Eleocharis in this country, and during 
two visits to Europe, I was able to find many of the types which 
could not otherwise be interpreted. To all who have lent me material 
for study and to those who have given me access to collections, I 
offer my deep appreciation. 

To the groups into which the genus has been divided (RHODORA 
xxxi. 127-129 (1929), the old-world Multicaules have been added; the 
incongruous series Zntermediae, Melanocarpeae and Tuberculosae have 
been eliminated. 

As to the relationships of Eleocharis, little can be said here. It is a 
"natural" genus, probably most closely allied to Fimbristylis, as 
Chermezon has pointed out. From species of Scirpus (i.e. S. cespito- 
sus, S. pumilus, S. planifolius, etc.) there is a marked cleavage in the 
texture of the achene and especially in the type of cellular reticulation, 
the most important single character for determination of species in 
Eleocharis. As discussed under the Palustres, the relative width or 
constriction of the tubercle, the nature of the sheath-apex, or the 


! Brooklyn Botanic Garden Contributions no. 85. The cost of plates and maps is 
met by the Brooklyn Botanic Garden. 


| JANUARY 


Rhodora 


Cv 


Range of ELEOCHARIS, series ACICULARES. 


Map 1. 


Mar 2. Range of ELEOCHARIS, subseries PALUSTRES. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis d 


uniglumate condition of the lowest scale are not always dependable 
characters. 

ELEOCHARIS: CONSPECTUS OF THE GENUS 
Series 1. MUTATAE. 

1, E. fistulosa. 2, E. nupeensis. 3, E. quadrangulata. 4, E. mutata. 
5, E. cellulosa. 6, E. variegata. 7, E. laxiflora. 8, E. nuda. 9, E. 
calocarpa. 10, E. spiralis. 11, E. interstincta. 12, E. equisetoides. 
13, E. duleis. 14, E. sphacelata. 15, E. Robbinsii. 16, E. elongata. 
17, E. mitrata. 18, E. Jelskiana. 19, E. plicarhachis. 


Series 2. PAUCIFLORAE. 


20, E. pauciflora. 21, E. macrantha. 22, E. margaritacea. 23, E. 
parvula. 24, E. rostellata. 25, E. melanomphala. 


Series 3. ACICULARES. 

26, E. exigua. 27, Е. radicans. 28, E. bonariensis. 29, E. stenocarpa. 
30, E. nervata. 31, E. brachycarpa. 32, E. cancellata. 33, E. bella. 
34, E. Reverchonii. 35, E. Wolfii. 36, E. acieularis. 37, E. pusilla. 


Series 4. OvATAE. 
38, E. obtusa. 39, E. ovata. 40, E. Engelmanni. 41, E. lanceolata. 


Series 5. MACULOSAE. ; 

42, E. maculosa. 43, E. fuscopurpurea. 44, E. debilis. 45, E. baha- 
mensis. 46, E. atropurpurea. 47, E. capillacea. 48, E. Sellowiana. 
49, E. Schaffneri. 50, E. olivacea. 51, E. flavescens. 52, E. Sintenisii. 
53, E. geniculata. 54, E. minuta. 55, Е. intricata. 


Series 6. PALUSTRIFORMES. 

Sub-series: PALUSTRES. 

56, E. palustris. 57, E. mamillata. 58, E. maerostachya. 59, E. neo- 
zeylandica. 60, E. melanostachys. 61, E. Dregeana. 62, E. mitracarpa. 
63, E. Savatieri. 64, E. calva. 65, E. Smallii. 66, E. ambigens. 67, E. 
halophila. 68, E. uniglumis. 69, E. kamtschatiea. 


Sub-series: TRuNCATAE (North American). 

70, E. elliptica. 71, E. tenuis. 72, E. compressa. 73, E. nitida. 74, 
E. acutisquamata. 75, E. tricostata. 75a, E. cylindrica. 76, E. Boland- 
eri. 77, E. Palmeri. 78, E. decumbens. 79, E. Parishii. 80, E. inter- 
media. 81, E. Macounii. 


Sub-series: TRUNCATAE (chiefly South American). 

82, E. Dombeyana. 83, E. crinalis. 84, E. Rabenii. 85, E. albibrac- 
teata. 86, E. montevidensis. 87, E. nodulosa. 88, E. Parodii. 89, E. 
elegans. 89а, E. densa. 90, E. Lechleri. 91, E. mendocina. 92, E. 
Spegazzini. 93, E. Haumaniana. 

Series 7. TENUISSIMAE. 

94, E. minima. 95, E. urceolata. 96, E. Barrosii. 97, E. nana. 98, E. 
amazonica. 99, E. oligantha. 100, E. nigrescens. 101, E. subcancellata. 
102, E. microcarpa. 103, E.retroflexa. 104, E. glauca. 105, E. alveolata. 
106, E. Baldwini. 107, E. vivipara. 108, E. subfoliata. 109, E. grisea. 
110, E. minutissima. 111, E. tortilis. 112, E. tuberculosa. 113, E. 


4 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Chaetaria. 114, E. Brainii. 115, E. Schweinfurthiana. 116, E. caespito- 
sissima. 117, E. aneeps. 118, E. trilophus. 119, E. Naumanniana. 
Series 8. SULCATAE. 

120, E. nudipes. 121, E. pachystyla. 122, E. quinquangularis. 123, 
E. filieulmis. 124, E. glauco-virens. 125, E. Loefgreniana. 126, E. 
dunensis. 127, E. viridans. 128, E. pachycarpa. 

Series 9. MurrTICAULES. Old-world species, with 3-fid styles (except Æ. 
carniolica) ; usually with coarse culms. Spikelets frequently proliferous. 
129, E. multicaulis. 130, E. marginulata. 131, E. limosa. 132, E. 

Baroni. 133, E. carniolica. 134, Е. tetraquetra. 135, E. laeviseta. 136, 

E. pellucida. 137, E. congesta. 13%, E. cylindrostachys. 139, E. acuta. 

140, E. Dietriehiana. 141, E. Cunninghamii. 


Species of uncertain classification. 


142, E. minarum. 143, E. melanocarpa. 144, E. albida. 145, E. 
squamigera. 146, E. subarticulata. 


Series 1: MuTATAE 

1. E. risrULOsA (Poir.) Link [map 28]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 152 
(1929); Brain, Proc. Rhodesia Sci. Assoc. xxxiii. 84, pl. x, fig. 7 (1934); 
Hutchinson & Dalziel, Fl. West Trop. Afr. ii. 468 (1936). Scirpus 
fistulosus Poir. (1804), not Forskàl (1775). S. angulatus Willd. ex 
Kunth, Enum. ii. 155 (1837) (in synonymy). ŒE. planiculmis Steud. 
Syn. Cyp. 80 (1855). Additional citations: CuBA: Hatuey, Santa 
Clara, León no. 9215 (NY). Мехтсо: (sine loc.) F. Mueller no. 1367 
(NY). GUATEMALA: Puerto Barrios, Dept. Izabal, Standley no. 25150 
(NY). Panama: Chiriqui, El Bouquete, 1200 m., Killip no. 4569 
(NY); Chepo, prov. Panama, Pittier no. 4557. Согомвіл: Popayan, 
Dept. El Cauca, Pennell & Killip no. 8241. Ecuapor: San Cristobal, 
Galapagos Ids., Schimpf no. 113 (NY) (scales purplish). Bourvia: 
Apolo, 4800 ft. R. S. Williams no. 916 (NY); Sara, Dept. Santa Cruz, 
Steinbach по. 7444 (NY). Paraguay: Villa Rica, Joergensen no. 
4497 (NY) and Morong nos. 298 (NY), 499 (NY). ARGENTINA: 
Misiones, Ekman no. 1295 (NY); Tucuman, Venturi no. 8485 (US, В). 
BnaziL: Bahia, Salzmann, hb. Lindley (түре of Limnochloa obtuse- 
trigona); Caldas, Minas Geraes, Regnell П no. 1309 (5); 5. José, 
Matto Grosso, Lindman no. A2663 (S); Porto Alegro, Rio Grande do 
Sul, Malme по. 446 (S). Arrica: TANGANYIKA: Manyoni Dist., 4200 
ft., Burtt no. 3673 (К) (var. robusta) (culms bright yellow-green; 
scales brown-margined; basal sheaths dark reddish-brown; bristles 
short, smooth); Bukoba, 3700 ft., Haarer no. 2078 (K); Nyakato, 
Bukoba Dist., Haarer no. 2121 (K). ANGLO-EGYPTIAN SUDAN: 
Meshra el Rak, №. D. Simpson no. 7650 (К). BkLGrAN CoNGo: 
Kabinda, 6? S. 24? E., Becquaert no. 62 (С). SENEGAMBIA: Casaman- 
ca, Chevalier no. 2432 (К); nw. coast, Hendelot no. 320 (К). SIERRA 


1 The earlier homonym does not prevent the name Scirpus fistulosus Poir. from 
being used in Eleocharis [cf. E. intermedia (Muhl.) К. &. S. p. [56]]. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 5 


13 


с тт SPEI TIC FRAN" 


Mars 3-17. Map of ErEocnuanmis, 3, ROoBBINSII; 4, MUTATA; 5, EQUISE- 
TOIDES; 6, CELLULOSA; 7, JELSKIANA; 8, MITRATA; 9, PLICARHACHIS; 10, 
QUADRANGULATA; 11, VARIEGATA; 12, NUDA; 13, INTERSTINCTA; 14, ELONGATA; 
15, LAXIFLORA; 16, CALOCARPA; 17, SPIRALIS. 


6 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Leone: Erimakuna, Elliott no. 4453 (К); Romietta, Thomas no. 5605 
(К); sine loc., Dighton no. 339 (K); Thomas no. 5296 (K). CAME- 
RooN: Buar, 6? N. 15? E., alt. 900-1000 m., Mildbraed, no. 9402 (К). 
RuopEstA: Salisbury, 4800 ft., Eyles no. 4742 (К) (culms light green; 
scales colored). Mapacascar: Perrier de la Báthie no. 17929 (B) 
(scales more obtuse than usual; achenes as in Clarke's illustration); 
Ankazobé, P. de la Bathie no. 2722 (B) (scales purple-tinged) ; Parker 
in 1880 (К), in part; Petit-Thouars (Berlin, Willd. no. 1196). Ixpo- 
СніхА: Annam, Mt. Bani, J. & M. S. Clemens no. 4050 (NY) (as 
E. variegata). Japan: cf. Tokio Bot. Mag. xviii. 110 (1904). Java: 
Zollinger no. 284 (Paris, түре of Е. planiculmis); Blume (NY). 
PHILIPPINE [stANDs: Manila, Merrill no. 9790 (NY); Tanculan, 
Mindanao, Bur.-Science no. 26116 (NY). Borneo: Beccari no. 853 
(К). Inpta: Peninsula Ind. Or., hb. Wight nos. 1902 (NY), 3154 
(NY), and Wallich Cat. no. 3453B (NY); Upper Gangetic Plain, 
Thomson (NY). East BENGAL: Griffith no. 6235 (МҮ). British NEw 
Gurera: Dagwa, Oriomo River, Western Division, Brass no. 6010 
(NY). AusTRALIA: Cairns, Cook District, 5. T. Blake no. 9371 (B); 
Mouton Bay, Mueller (Br. Mus.). 

Though the achene-body in oriental specimens averages 1.5 mm. 
long, as in American material, Wight no. 3154 (NY) has the achene- 
body 2.0 mm. long, with linear surface-markings resembling those of 
Е. laxiflora, exactly as in Clarke's illustration (t. xxxv, fig. 4). In the 
enormous Bolivian specimens of Steinbach no. 7444 the achene-body 
is also 2 mm. long. In Harris no. 8513 (Jamaica) the bristles are 
perfectly smooth. 

2. E. NuPEENSsIS Hutchinson & Dalziel, Fl. West Trop. Afr. ii. 467 
(1936). Similar to К. fistulosa. I believe the following are synonyms: 
E. fistulosa var. robusta Boeckl. Flora lxii. 563 (1876); Svenson, 
Ruopona xxxi. 153, pl. 188, fig. 13 (1929). Е. mitrata var. africana 
C. B. Clarke in Thistleton-Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. viii. 406 (1902) and 
Durand & Schinz, Consp. Fl. Afr. v. 599 (1895) (nomen). Æ. 
fistulosa var. micrantha Chermezon, Archiv. Bot. Caen. vii. Mém. 
no. 4: 25 (1936).— The түре (Barter no. 1040 (К) from Мире, northern 
Nigeria), has grayish achenes 2 mm. long, with brown-rimmed hori- 
zontal cells, and spikelets much. more slender than in E. fistulosa. 
Judging from description, E. fistulosa var. micrantha (from Pont du 
Gendarme near Saint Louis, Senegal), is the same as E. nupeensis. 

E. nupeensis, E. fistulosa, E. mutata, E. variegata, and E. calocarpa 
show great complexity in tropical Africa, and distinction between 
species is not yet wholly satisfactory. 

3. E. QUADRANGULATA (Michx.) К. & 5. [MAP 10]; Svenson, RHODORA 


xxxi. 132 (1929).—Noteworthy range extensions: New York: Panther 
Lake, Oswego Co., Mouse no. 20112 (Alb); Long Pond, North Salem, 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 7 


Westchester Co., Dr. Meade (Alb); Lake Mahtowantah, Fulton, 
Oswego Co., Coville по. 16 (Alb). West VrRGINIA: Shawnee Lake, 
Mercer Co., Core in 1929 (W Va, Duke). Norra Carona: Hen- 
dersonville, Blomquist no. 5572 (Duke). Grorcta: Augusta, Hilde- 
brand in 1923 (Duke). INDprANA: Lake Everett, Allen Co., Deam no. 
20819 (D); Fredonia, Crawford Co., Deam no. 27306 (D); Corydon, 
Harrison Co., Deam no. 20517 (D); Bass Lake, Starke Co., Deam no. 
54251 (D, B); Adams Lake, Lagrange Co., Deam nos. 54104 (D, B), 
95356 (D, B); Madison, Jefferson Co., E. Banta in 1934 (D, B). 
LovurSiANA: marsh near Orange, Texas, Munz no. 1456 (Pomona). 
ПпПллкопв: St. Clair Co., Brendel (Ill); Wolf Lake, E. J. Hill no. 90 
(Ш); Mascoutah, Welch in 1862-1870 (Ill). "WiscoNsiN: Crooked 
Lake, Oxford, Adams Co., Fassett & Hotchkiss no. 14396 (B); Shewano 
Lake, Shewano Co., Hotchkiss & Koehler no. 4311 (B). Mexico: 
Atequiza, Jalisco, Pringle no. 3473 (B) (scales strongly purple- 
margined). 

Professor Fernald (Кнорока xxxvii. 393 (1935)) has distinguished 
the coarser plants characteristic of the northern range as var. crassior. 
Having collected the smaller variety in shallow ponds choked by 
other aquatic vegetation and the larger form in open deep ponds 
northward, I suspect that opportunity for growth with little competi- 
tion is an important factor in determining size. 


4. E. mutata (L.) В. & S. [МАР 4], Svenson, RHopona xxxi. 133 
(1929); Hutchinson & Dalziel, Fl. West Trop. Afr. ii. 467 (1936). 
Mexico: Lake Chichencanab, Quintana Roo, Swallen no. 2769 (US). 
REVILLAGIGEDO Ips.: Clarion I., Howell 8357 (Cal). British Hon- 
DURAS: Sibun R., Gentle nos. 1429, 1432 (Cath. Univ.). ECUADOR: 
Puna Island, Andersson in 1852 (S, as E. scariosa). Braziu: Sebasti- 
anopolis, Martius no. 229 (NY); Ceará, Drouet no. 2503 (B); Rio de 
Janeiro, Glaziou no. 9337 (NY). AFRICA: LIBERIA: Monrovia, Massey 
no. 82 (NY). SIERRA Leone: Mambolo, Deighton no. 978 (K); 
Bagroo River, Mann no. 93 (К); frequent in patches in tidal swamps, 
withstands considerable brackishness, Glanville no. 211 (К). NIGERIA: 
salt water swamp, Lagos Island, Barter no. 2234 (K); Lagos, Mac- 
Gregor no. 327 (К). Bnmrrisu East Arrica: Pemba, Greenway no. 
2730 (K). 

5. E. CELLULOSA Torr. [МАР 6]; Svenson, RHoporA xxxi. 152 (1929). 

Occasional specimens with angled culms appear very close to K. 
mutata, A few specimens have bristles with traces of teeth; in 
Britton, Britton & Brown no. 6636 from Condado, Porto Rico, the 
bristles are strongly barbed. The glossy achene of E. cellulosa has 
much larger surface cells than the rough dull achene of E. mutata, and 
the scales are frequently reddish. With a single exception (C. Wright, 
Rutersville, Texas), all specimens are from brackish coastal areas. 


8 Rhodora [JANUARY 


6. E. VARIEGATA (Poir.) Presl [Pr. 537, кїб. 4; MAP 11]. Culms stout 
(3 mm. wide), cylindric, often twisted, and sometimes trigonous 
below the inflorescence; spikelets lanceolate-cylindrie, 1.5-2.5 cm. 
long, 3-4 mm. wide; scales not appressed, ovate, blunt, striate, convex, 
semi-glutinous, yellow with ferruginous margins, the lacerate apex 
broadly hyaline; stamens 3; style 3-fid (or 2-fid); achene obovate, 
biconvex, 2.0-2.5 mm. long, stramineous, with about 15 rows of 
inflated horizontally-elongated to isodiametric cells; style-base dark 
brown, flattened, 0.5 mm. long; bristles brown, equalling or exceeding 
the achene or frequently wanting.—Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 156 
(1929); Brain, Proc. Rhodesia Sci. Assoc. xxxiii. 84, pl. x, fig. 10 (1934); 
Chermezon, Arch. Bot. Caen iv, no. 7:40 (1931); Hutchinson & 
Dalziel, Fl. Trop. West Afr. ii. 84 (1936).—MapaGascar: massif de 
l'Andringitra, 2000 m., Perrier de la Báthie no. 14567 (B); Blackburn 
(К); Petit-Thouars (Berlin, hb. Willd.). MavnrriUs: Steber no. 19 
(NY); R. E. Vaughan no. B2 (К). SEevcuELLEs: Maké, Thomasset 
(К) (differs from Sieber no. 19 in heavier, longer bristles and closer 
reticulation of achene). BEkraraN Conco: Wombali, Vanderyst nos. 
4263, 4243 (K) (similar to Madagascar plant but lacks bristles). 
TANGANYIKA: Arusha, 4000 ft., Haarer no. 972 (K) (achene identical 
with Sieber no. 19; culms sharply 3-angled at apex); papyrus swamp, 
Kiagwe, Lake Victoria, 3700 ft., Eggeling no. 502 (К); Pemba, 
Vaughan по. 681 (К). Angora: Benguella, country of the Ganguellas, 
Grosweiler no. 2767 (K) (culms shining; scales light brown to rose- 
color, with green center; no bristles). SIERRA LEONE: Mowoto, 
Deighton no. 1687 (K) (specimen young and questionable). 

т. E. LAXIFLORA (Thwaites) H. Pfeiffer [pL. 537, FIG. 3; МАР 15], 
Mitt. Inst. Bot. Hamburg vii. 169 (1928). E. variegata var. laxiflora 
(Thwaites) C. B. Clarke; Svenson, Кнорока xxxi. 156 (1929). (?) К. 
Graeffiana Boeckl. Flora lviii. 108 (1875).—Inpt1a: Silhet, Hooker & 
Thomson (К); Tenasserim & Andamans, hb. Helfer no. 6220/1 (К); 
Malay Peninsula, Griffith no. 6229 (К); Singapore, Hullett in 1893 (K); 
Ridley no. 5799 (K); Penang Botanic Gardens no. 4543 (K); Malacca, 
Lemann in 1845 (К); Ceylon, hb. Macrae (K). Java: Zollinger nos. 
266 (К), 291 (Paris, TYPE of Е. ochrostachys Steud.). BORNEO: 
Banjarmasing, Motley no. 1266 (K); Sarawak, Beccari nos. 6 (K) & 
3720 (K); J. & S. Clemens no. 20825 (NY); Kuching, Ridley no. 12347 
(К). РнилррІХЕ IstANps: Tanculan, Mindanao, Bureau of Science 
no. 26129 (NY). Sumatra: Bila, Toroes no. 3027 (NY). Fun Is- 
LANDS: Capt. Wilkes (К) (as E. Graeffeana). CAROLINE ISLANDS: 
Ponape, Kanehira nos. 679 (NY), and 1515 (NY); Ledermann no. 
13657 (К); Yap, Kanehira no. 1152 (NY). SoLoMoN IsLANDS: 
chiefly New Georgia, H. М. S. Penguin," 1894-5 (К). The type of 
E. Graeffeana came from Opolu, Samoa. 

8. E. nupa C. B. Clarke [Pr. 538, ric. 4; МАР 12], Kew Bull. Add. 
Ser. viii. 21 (1908) and Ill. Сур. t. xxxv. figs. 8-11 (1909). К. philip- 
pinensis Svenson, Кнорока xxxi. 155 (1929).—CntNa: Hainan, hb. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 9 


Canton Christian College no. 7793 (NY). AvusrRALIA: Buderim, More- 
ton Dist., Queensland, S. T. Blake no. 5227 (B); Cairns, Cook Dist., 
Queensland, Blake nos. 9360 (B) & 9361 (B); Virginia, Brisbane, 
Blake по. 1421 (B); between Norman and Gilbert River, Gulliver 
(K, TYPE). 

In this species, as in most others of Eleocharis, presence or absence 
of bristles and direction of teeth are of little importance. 


9. E. cALOCARPA Chermezon [Pr. 537, FIG. 8; МАР 16]. Perennial, 
culms 3.5-7.5 dm. high, 2-2.5 mm. wide, rigid, quadrangular: spike- 
lets cylindric, subacute, 20-35 cm. long, 3.5 mm. wide: scales lax, 4 
mm. long, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, stramineous-fuscous, sometimes 
with a reddish margin, striate, convex: stamens 3: style 3-fid: achene 
biconvex, obovoid, 2 mm. long, orange, with about 12 rows of hori- 
zontally-elongated, strongly inflated cells: style-base dark brown, 
conic, flattened, 0.5 mm. long; p light brown, surpassing the 
achene.—Arch. de Bot. Caen iv. no. 7: 41 (1931). AFRICA: Mangapou 
[6° N. 23° Е.], Haut Oubangui, F Testu no. 3162; King’s Lake, 
Kampala, Uganda, 3900 ft., Hancock & Chandler no. 21 (K, B) 
(det. Chermezon). 

var. NUDA Chermezon (l. c.). Differs from the type in lack of 
bristles, and smaller (1.5 mm. long), pale yellow achenes.—Moroubas, 
Haut Oubangui, Tisserant no. 1186; Masaka District, 3800 ft., 
Uganda, Chandler no. 1393 (К, B) (culms terete). 


Е. calocarpa and Е. variegata appear to be very closely related. The 
achenes have the same type of inflated surface cells, approached no- 
where else in the genus except in the Caribbean Ё. cellulosa. Except 
for color of achenes, the chief distinction seems to lie in the 4-angled 
culms of E. calocarpa as compared with the cylindric culms of Æ. 
variegata. Similar cylindric culms are characteristic of E. cellulosa, 
but sharply-angled culms are occasional. The absolute specific value 
of the angled culm is therefore open to question. 


10. E. sprratis (Rottb.) R. & S. [мар 17]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 
135 (1929). К. compacta R. Br. Prod. 224 (1810). Scirpus compactus 
Poir. Encyc. Suppl. v. 102 (1817); Spreng. Syst. 1. 203 (1825). Е. 
austro-caledonica Vieillard, Ann. Sci. i ) 
Mauritius, Madagascar and the Orient. Mauritius: Bouton no. 3 
(К). MADAGASCAR: marais saumátres, baie de Bombetoka,! Perrier 
de la Bathe no. 2498 (B). CniNa: in water near the sea, Hainan, 
Liang no. 66592 (NY). Inpa: East Bengal, Griffith no. 6231 (K); 
in subsalsis uliginosis insulae Salsette, Jacquemont no. 446 (K); 
Burma, Griffith (K); Bengal, Lehmann in 1845 (K); Bombay, Lisboa 
(?) (K); Tranquebar, Rottler in 1798 (К); Pondicherry, Meebold no. 


1 Professor Chermezon has informed me that this is the only station known in 
Madagascar and that the plant is perhaps an introduction. 


[JANUARY 


Rhodora 


27 


bs 


EAD 


ГЕ, 


тм 0 


vs 


э 


fee 
: PLI 
i a E: 
it t —— — —Á 
EI ANI, |: 


20, FUSCO- 
SINTENISII; 


J 
, 


OLIVACEA; 19, CAPILLACEA; 
ScHAFFNERI ; 24 
28, FISTULOSA. 


, 


SELLOWIANA; 22, FLAVESCENS; 28, 


Maps 18-28. Map of ErLEocnanis, 18 
25, MACULOSA; 26, MINUTA; 27, INTRICATA; 


PURPUREA; 21, 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis — 11 


2539 (К); CEvLoN: Thwaites (К). РнилрргхЕ Ips.: Manila, Merrill 
no. 9788 (NY). New CarEpoNIA: Paucher (К); eaux sumátres, 
Vieillard no. 1453 (К, corvPE of Е. austro-caledonica). AUSTRALIA: 
Arnhem, South Bay, А. Brown (К); north coast, Ё. Brown no. 5934 
(Br. Mus., TYPE of E. compacta); Gladstone, Queensland, S. 7. Blake 
no. 12790 (B). The species is also represented in the Willdenow 
Herbarium, no. 1195, fol. 1, Roestal (without locality). 

11. E. rNTERSTINCTA (Vahl) R. & S. [МАР 13]; Svenson, RHODORA 
xxxi. 130 (1929).  Limnochloa obsoleta Nees in Martius, Fl. Bras. iit. 
100 (1842). ŒE. obsoleta Steud. Syn. Сур. 81 (1855). Е. cognata 
Steud. Syn. Cyp. 81 (1855) [Guiana], e. desc. Additional noteworthy 
citations: Ёт,овїрлА: La Belle, Hendry Co., F. M. Uhler & C. Е. Smith 
in 1937 (B). Texas: Neuces River, Uvalde Co., E. J. Palmer no. 
14518 (B). Вошута: 500 m., Buena Vista, Santa Cruz, Steinbach no. 
5216 (G). 

12. E. EqUIsETOIDES (Ell.) Torr. [МАР 5]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 
131 (1929). Additional citations: New Yonk: Mendon Pond, Monroe 
Co., Mathews in 1920 (Alb). DELAWARE: near Lewiston, Nuttall 
(NY). МіснісАХ: White Lake, Kalamazoo Co., Hanes no. 1377 (B); 
Sand Lake, Jackson Co., J. Wright (NY); Portage Lake, Jackson Co., 
hb. S. H. Camp no. 11434 (NY). Inptana: Hunter Lake, Elkhart Co., 
Deam no. 52342 (B); North Twin Lake, Lagrange Co., Deam no. 
52436 (B). Wisconsin: Madison (coll. unknown) (G). MississiPPi: 
Woolmarket, Tracy no. 3224 (NY); Ocean Springs, Tracy no. 91 (NY). 

13. E. puLcis (Burm. f.) Trinius [PL. 537, FIG. 6]; Svenson, RHODORA 
xxxi. 158 (1929). К. equisetina Presl; Svenson, RHopoRA xxxi. 161 
(1929). Е. plantaginoides (Retz.) Domin, Bibl. Bot. xx. 445 (1915). 


This widespread, cultivated oriental species, the Chinese water- 
chestnut, has appeared in West Africa (cf. Hutchinson & Dalziel, l. c., 
as E. plantaginea). Photographs of Presl’s type of E. equisetina, which 
Dr. Malkovsky has most kindly sent me from the National Museum 
of Praha, show that it is a slender phase of E. dulcis. А specimen from 
the vicinity of Daru Island, British New Guinea, Brass no. 6064 (NY) 
has the robust character of E. sphacelata, associated with achenes 
typical of E. dulcis. Possibly it represents a transition between the 
two species. 

14. E. sPHACELATA К. Br.; Svenson, Ruopona xxxi. 160 (1929). 

15. E. Коввіхѕп Oakes [Map 3]; Svenson, RHopora xxxi. 154 
(1929). 

Specimens possibly from the TYPE collection, labelled “ White Mts. 
of N. Hampshire, cl. Oakes legit" are at the Brooklyn Botanic Garden, 
originating from the herbarium of C. F. Austin. The northernmost 
collection of £. Robbinsii seems to be W. R. Watson's no. 442 (Can) 
from the Timagami Forest Reserve, Ontario. 


12 Rhodora [JANUARY 


MvrATAE: KEY TO THE SLENDER SOUTH AMERICAN SPECIES 
Achenes trigonous; 1-1.5 mm. long (including style-base). . . .. ... E. elongata. 
Achenes biconvex; 2-4 mm. long (including style-base) 
Achene constricted into a neck below style-base 


Style-base trilobed. ........ ee n E. mitrata. 
Style-base not trilobed . ... lees E. Jelskiana. 
Achene not constricted... iie esee E. plicarhachis. 


16. E. ELoNGATA Chapman [pr. 537, ria. 2; МАР 14]; Svenson, 
Ruopona xxxi. 155 (1929).—F. elongata has the smallest achenes in 
the group, the body being only 1.0-1.2 mm. long. Further citations: 
FLORIDA: Appalachicola, Chapman (NY). ALaBAMA: Point Clear, 
Mohr in 1866 (NY). Here belong also two specimens from BRAZIL: 
Rio de Janeiro, Glaziou nos. 9338 & 6430 (K), as Е. elata. 

On No. 9338 Clarke has commented “a startling plant to me. The 
nut nearly as that of acicularis.” 

Also at Kew there is a collection from Sao Paulo (Usteri no. 24c) 
labeled as E. elata. It resembles E. Robbinsii, but has almost cylindric 
culms and spreading scales. The achene-body is 3 mm. long with 
about 20 rows of indistinct markings on each face (much as in £. 
elongata), constricted above as in E. Sagotii, with a dark brown style- 
base 1 mm. long, and bristles exceeding the achene. Judging from 
description, it is probably E. prastriensts Boeckl. (cf. Svenson, 
Ruopora xxxi. 162 (1929)). 

17. E. MmrrRATA (Griseb.) C. B. Clarke [Pr. 537, FIG. 5; МАР 8]. 
Scirpus mitratus Grisebach, Fl. Br. W. I. 570 (1864).— TniNIDAD: 
Savana Tiareo, July 2, 1848, Crueger (corypr, К). San DOMINGO: 
Sabana de la Mar, Cordillera Central, Ekman no. 15611 (S). FRENCH 
Guiana: Cayenne, Jelski (Berlin, in part). Bmazir: vic. Barra 
[Мапаоз], prov. Rio Negro, Dec.-Mar. 1850-51, Spruce (К); Campo 
de Jauauarí, Jan. 1851, Spruce no. 1289 (K). 

Е. mitrata, close to E. plicarhachis in appearance, has larger spike- 
lets with obtuse thickened scales, and achenes 2.0 mm. long, including 
the blunt, usually tricuspidate, style-base which is 0.5 mm. long. 


18. E. ЈЕІѕКІАХА Boeckl. Linnaea xxxviii. 376 (1874) [Mar 7]. 
Е. Sagotii C. B. Clarke, Kew Bull. Add. Ser. viii. 20 (1908); Uittien in 
Pulle, Fl. Surinam i. 111 (1934).—FRENcH САХА: Cayenne, Jelski 
(Berlin, сотүрЕ of E. Jelskiana); Cayenne, Sagot no. 1390 (K, TYPE of 
E. Sagotii). CoroMBrA: Polonia, Santander, 100 m., Killip & Smith 
по. 14914 (NY). Рево: Tarapoto, Spruce по. 4284 (К, TYPE of E. 
Perwviana!) and no. 4282 (К, NY). 


The collection of E. Jelskiana at Berlin is mixed with E. mitrata, 
but from Boeckeler’s description, the elements are separable. K. 
! Kew Bull. Add. Ser. viii. 105 (1908) (nomen). 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 13 


Jelskiana has cylindric slender culms (0.5-1.0 mm. wide), narrow 
spikelets not exceeding 2.5 mm. wide, and green appressed linear 
scales with darkened margins. The dull black achene (2 mm. long) 
has about 12 rows of poorly-defined hexagonal cells, the apex con- 
stricted below the conical style-base. The type of Е. Sagotii is 
similar, except that the achenes are immature and yellowish. 


19. E. PLICARHACHIS (Griseb.) Svenson [pL. 537, FIG. 1; МАР 9]; 
Кнорока xxxi. 158 (1929). Е. elata Boeckl. Е. Sagotii var. glochidi- 
ata C. B. Clarke, Kew Bull. Add. Ser. viii. 21 (1908).—Cusa: Pinar 
del Rio, C. Wright no. 3372 (NY); Mordazo, Santa Clara, León & 
Cazanes no. 5980 (NY). Mexico: Tabasco, Rovirosa no. 438 (NY). 
Panama: Frijoles (Canal Zone), Svenson no. 433 (B). BRITISH 
Guiana: Jenman по. 6111 (К (түре of E. Sagotii var. glochidiata), 
NY); Moruka River, Pomeroon Distr., De La Cruz no. 993 (NY); 
Wanama River, Northwest Distr., De La Cruz no. 4003 (NY). VENE- 
ZUELA: Maracaibo, Merkel (Cop, түре of E. elata). СогомвгА: 
Puerto Berrio, Dept. Antioquia, Pennell nos. 3727 (NY); 3733 (NY). 
Peru: Yurimaguas, Dept. Loreto, alt. 125 m., Killip & Smith no. 
27962 (NY, US). Braz: Fazenda de Sta. Cruz, Glaziou 9338 
(Paris, as E. variegata). PARAGUAY: Ipacaray, Hassler no. 12570 
(G, K). 

The type of E. elata consists of two very old sheets from Horne- 
mann's herbarium, collected in Maracaibo. They show no indication 
of Brazilian origin. 


Series 2: PAUCIFLORAE 
[For nos. 20-24 see index to species, and RHODORA xxxvi. 377-389 
(1934)]. 


25. E. MELANOMPHALA C. B. Clarke [PL. 539, ric. 4]. Perennial with 
a lignescent base; culms inflated and spongy, 10-16 cm. long, 1 mm. 
wide; sheaths loose, stramineous, purplish at the base and at the 
obtuse oblique apex: spikelets ovoid, 5-6 mm. long, loosely 5-10- 
flowered: scales lustrous brown, obtuse to subacute, the lowermost 
with a broad greenish keel: stamens 3, anthers 1.5 mm. long: style 
3-fid: achene broadly ovoid, 2.0 mm. high, 1.5 mm. wide, bluntly 
trigonous, stramineous, lustrous, with minute quadrangular-to- 
hexagonal reticulation: style-base small, black, short-pyramidal, 
not constricted at the base: bristles dark brown, half as long as the 
achene or rudimentary.—Engler, Bot. Jahrb. xxx. Beibl. 68: 24 
(1901); Barros, Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires xxxiv. 468, fig. 21 
(1928); Svenson, Ruopora xxxvi. 383 (1934). 


The illustration from the coryPE at the New York Botanical 
Garden has been added in order to round out the treatment of the 


14 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Pauciflorac. Е. melanomphala represents the extreme of the Æ. 
pauciflora complex in South America, being characterized by unusual 
width of achene, and by the peculiar style-base. Since only a single 
collection is known, its articulation with E. atacamensis! is obscure. 


Series 3: ACICULARES 

One way to treat this group is to place everything under E. acicularis, 
as many recent authors have done. No further discrimination is then 
required. Personally, I feel that the name E. acicularis should be 
restricted to slender plants of holarctic distribution, and that the 
plants of Mexico and the southern hemisphere (except for some obvi- 
ously introduced examples in Australia) do not belong under F. 
acicularis. The dwarf alpine plants of the Andes and Mexico have 
been the greatest source of trouble, but after a considerable amount of 
boiling and dissecting, a fairly satisfactory conclusion has been 
reached, although I do not yet understand where E. bonariensis 
begins either in South America or in Mexico. The high Andean 
material (E. exigua), as Kunth observed in 1837, has two stamens 
instead of three (cf. pl. 539, fig. 9c) with anthers much reduced in size; 
the bristles when present are coarser than in £F. acicularis. These char- 
acters hold well in the material which I have examined, to which may 
be added the fact that the Andean material has a totally different 
appearance than the European. E. radicans (E. Lindheimeri), Е. 
cancellata, and E. bella also have consistently two stamens; other species 
of the Aciculares (perhaps excepting E. brachycarpa which I have not 
recently examined) have three. In the accompanying map of the 
Aciculares (MAP 1), the limits of distribution in Eurasia (Е. acicularis) 
have been worked out from various floras. It is probable that Æ. 
acicularis does not occur throughout the interior of the Scandinavian 
peninsula. Also, despite reports, the group is probably absent 
through much of Patagonia. The link which I have shown connecting 
Colombia and Mexico is generalized, and represented by only one or 
two collections. 

26. E. extGUA (НВК) К. & S. [Pr. 539, rias. 5, 9с]. Mar 54. Dwarf 
plants with extensive filiform creeping rootstocks; culms 2-10 сш. 
high, capillary, frequently rigid and recurved, variously-angled: 
sheaths scarious, often dilated or emarginate at the apex: spikelets 2-3 
mm. long. ovate to linear, 3-8 flowered: scales obtuse or acute, obri- 


1 Treated by me under E. pauciflora (l. c.), of which it forms a fairly well-marked 
variety. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 15 


ously striate, green, sometimes with broad purple margins: stamens 2; 
anthers 0.5 mm. long, constricted at apex: achenes 1 mm. long, oblong- 
obovate, yellowish-green, obscurely trigonous with the intermediate 
longitudinal ribs frequently elevated, about 40-trabeculate in each 
longitudinal series: style-base usually acute: bristles 2, white, often 
absent.—Syst. ii. 154 (1817). Scirpus exiguus HBK. Nov. Gen. et 
Sp. i. 225 (1816). К. costulata sensu Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 204, 
not Nees & Meyen. E. rivularis Phil. Linnaea xxxiii. 270 (1864-65); 
Boeck. Linnaea xxxvi. 427 (1869—70).—СогомвгА: in monte Quindiu 
[Central Cordillera, 5? N.] (Berlin, TYPE of Scirpus exiguus) ; Bogota, 
Lindig no. 1425 (К); Bogota, “alt. 2650, Nov. 1855," Triana no. 430 
(K, US). Ecuapor: Mt. Chimborazo, 2680 m., André no. 4272 (K); 
Huigra, Prov. Chimborazo, 1200 m., A. S. Hitchcock no. 20352 (NY) 
and Rose no. 22415 (NY); Quito, Jameson (K) and Spruce no. 5206 
(К); Riobamba, Mille no. 338 (NY). Botrvia: Comarapa, Dept. 
Cochabamba, Steinbach no. 8521 (NY). Сни: Cuming (К); Val- 
paraiso, Jaffuel no. 759 (С); Conception, Јаўие no. 2955 (G). 

The type of Scirpus exiguus (hb. Willdenow no. 1168) is a poor and 
sprawling specimen with flaccid culms, 5-6-flowered spikelets (3 mm. 
long) with divergent purplish-banded scales, and rather broad achenes 
with short conical style-base. Jaffuel's specimens from Chile, with 
black spikelets and two stamens with anthers 0.5-0.7 mm. long, 
conform to the description of E. rivularis. Philippi's type of E. 
rivularis came from the Aconagua River near S. Rafael. 

27. E. RADICANS (Poir.) Kunth, Enum. ii. 142 (1837) [rr. 539, ria. 
9a; MAP 61]. Scirpus radicans Poir. Encyc. vi. 751 (1804). Eleogiton 
radicans A. Dietrich, Sp. Pl. ii. 97 (1833). Eleocharis costulata Nees 
& Meyen ex Kunth, Enum. ii. 142 (1837); (?) Desvaux in C. Gay, Fl. 
Chil. vi. 172 (1853), not Svenson, Ruopora xxxi. 204 (1929). Chacto- 
cyperus costulatus Nees & Meyen (1842); (Кнорона, l. с.). E. Lind- 
heimeri (Clarke) Svenson, Ruopona xxxi. 199 (1929).—Ponro Rico: 
Ledru (түРЕ not seen). Harti: Furcy, 1300 m., Leonard no. 4812 
(NY). Santo DowrNao: Cordillera Central (2500 m.), Ekman nos. 
14130 (S) & 13650 (S); Sierra de Ocoa, Ekman no. 11936 (S); Santiago, 
Ekman no. 16534 (S). Peru: Dombey in 1829 (Berlin). Сни: 
Cordillera de St. Fernando, Meyen in 1831 (түре of Ch. costulatus), 
dwarf plants 3 cm. high (Berlin); Valdivia, Philippi (K); Valparaiso, 
А. Pirion no. 757 (in part) (С). ARGENTINA: Sierra Achala, Cordoba, 
Hieronymus no. 642 (Berlin, К) (a large form with culms to 10 cm.; 
no bristles); Tucuman, Hieronymus & Lorentz no. 1074 (Berlin); 
Catamarca, H. & L. nos. 434, 474 (Berlin); Tucuman, Dept. Alta 
Cruz, Venturi no. 2283 (US, B) & Dept. Leales, Venturi no. 597 
(US, B); Jujuy, Dept. San Pedro, Venturi no. 9643 (NY); Posados, 
Misiones, Ekman no. 1244 (NY). Uruauay: Dept. Canelones, 
Osten no. 21635 (B); Montevideo, in paludosis dunarum, Osten no. 


16 Rhodora [JANUARY 


22515 (B) (dwarf rigid form, issued as К. acicularis var. lilliputiana) ; 
Bafiados, Lorentz no. 453 (К, as E. retroflexa). 

E. radicans is the only member of the Acicwares known from the 
West Indies, and there only in Porto Rico and Haiti. In North 
America it is sporadic (see Professor Fernald's map in RHODORA xxxix. 
483 (1937)); but in Argentina apparently not uncommon, though 
until recently I had seen no specimens. The stamens are 0.3-0.5 mm. 
long and sometimes mucronate as in Desvaux's illustration, which is 
perhaps correctly referred to C. radicans by Clarke (Engler, Bot. 
Jahrb. xxx. Beibl. 68: 22 (1901)). The bristles are often short or 
entirely lacking. 

28. E. BONARIENSIS Nees in Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 398 (1840) 
[MAP 59]; Svenson, RHopoma xxxi. 202 (1929). Chaetocyperus bo- 
nariensis Nees in Martius, Fl. Bras. iit. 96 (1842). C. obtusatus Nees 
(1. c.) p. 94; Steud. Syn. Сур. 73 (1855). E. aciculariformis Greenman, 
Proc. Am. Acad. xxxiv. 566 (1899); Svenson, Кнорока xxxi. 202 
(1929). E. acicularis subsp. bonariensis Osten, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. 
Montevideo, ser. 2a, iii. 173 (1936). 

The European E. acicularis (cf. PL. 539, FIG. 1) has, in general, 
dwarfed capillary culms, fragile, non-costulate elongate achenes, 1 
mm. long, with a small асісшаг style-base. The түрк of Е. bonariensis 
(hb. Lindley, Cambridge) is a small plant with rather coarse rhizome 
and purplish scales, but the species varies greatly in size. Tweedie's 
plant at Kew has filiform culms up to 37 cm. long, and somewhat dis- 
tichous spikelets with blunt, yellowish-green, slightly erose scales, and 
with a firm incurved sheath-apex, resembling a quill pen. E. squamata 
Boeckl. Сур. Nov. ii. 11 (1890) was based on young material (hb. 
Berlin) collected in Minas Geraes by Schenck. "The numerous culms 
are only 6 em. high, sheaths somewhat inflated but not mucronate, 
and scales much as in typical E. tenuis. It is possibly a juvenile col- 
lection of what I have called E. squamigera, but does not belong with 
E. bonariensis (cf. Barros, op. cit. p. 450). The type collection of 
Ch. obtusatus (Berlin, hb. Nees no. 1722) is an immature, dwarf (7 ст. 
high) specimen of Е. bonariensis, with fan-shaped obtuse lower scales. 

Е. striatula Desv. has been included by Clarke under £F. bonariensis 
(Engler, Bot. Jahrb. xxx. Beibl. 68: 22 (1901)) and this treatment is 
substantiated by Gay's illustration and Desvaux's specimens at Paris 
and at Kew. The spikelets are approximately 15-flowered, with 
brown-rimmed, obtuse scales; the achenes measure slightly over 1.0 
mm. long, with blunt enlarged tubercles. In large Mexican specimens 
of the Aciculares, the scarious character of sheaths is inconstant. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 17 


E. aciculariformis should be treated as a synonym of E. BONARIEN- 
518, with the additional Mexican citations: Durango, E. Palmer no. 
386 in 1896 (NY); Valle de Mexico, Schaffner no. 21 (NY) (as E. 
striatula). Additional citations for E. bonariensis: Braziu: Rio 
Grande do Sul, Schwarzer in 1899 (S). ARGENTINA: Cordoba, Kurtz 
no. 6635 (NY) and О. Kuntze no. 36 (NY); also Stuckert nos. 241 
(K), 7614 (K); La Cumbre, 1200 m., Barros no. 1743 (B); Chicligasta, 
Tucuman, Lillo nos. 15542 (B), 15538 (B); Buenos Aires, Barros nos. 
124 (B), 226 (B); Palermo, Capital Federal, Barros nos. 58 (B), 631 
(B), 640 (B); Salta, O. Kuntze no. 35 (NY). Unvavav: Canelones, 
Osten no. 20070 (B); Maldonado, locis humidis in dunis, Osten no. 
22686 (B); Carrasco, Montevideo, Osten no. 22304 (B); San José, 
Osten по. 22715 (B). Paraguay: Rica, Joergensen no. 3581 (US, B); 
Asuncion, Morong no. 87 (NY). Caie: Rancagua, Bertero no. 613 
(NY); Talcahuano, Conception, Skottsberg no. 1167 (NY). 

29. E. STENOCARPA Svenson [MAP 56], Кнорона xxxi. 205 (1929).— 
Additional citations: VENEZUELA: San Rafael, Mérida, Pittier nos. 
12895 (NY) & 13218 (NY). Согомвіл: Paramo de Romeral, San- 
tander, 3800-4100 m., Killip & Smith no. 18520 (NY). 

30. E. NERvATA Svenson [MAP 60], RuopoRa xxxi. 204 (1929). 
Chaetocyperus radicans Steud. Syn. Сур. 74 (1855).  Heleocharis 
radicans (Steud.) Hemsley, Biol. Cent.-Am. Bot. iii. 456 (1885), not 
К. & S. H. acicularis Hemsley, (op. cit.) iii. 454 (1885) (partim). 
Previous citations from Ecuador should be excluded and the following 
added: Mexico: Oaxaca, 8-9000 ft., Galeotti по. 5748 (К, COTYPE of 
Ch. radicans); in summo Monte San Felipe, ubi glacier apotheca, 
Oaxaca, Andrieux no. 49 (K) (NY?); Eugenio, Orizaba, F. Mueller 
no. 1973 (Sept. 1853) (NY); Mueller (sine loc.) no. 1975 (NY). 
GUATEMALA: Santa Elena, Chimaltenango, 2400-2700 m., Skutch no. 
429 (NY, US). Boeckeler's specimen of E. triflora at Berlin is Е. 
nervata; the TYPE at Copenhagen is E. parvula var. anachaeta. 

The small alpine Mexican plants passing as Е. acicularis have three 
stamens with anthers rather consistently 0.7 mm. long. Very likely a 
transition occurs between the smaller plants of E. aciculariformis and 
the type of Е. nervata (similar to Skutch’s collection), thence to dwarf, 
capillary material such as the type of Chactocyperus radicans, with 
achenes often only 1.0 mm. long. C. radicans was described quite 
independently of Eleocharis radicans (НВК) К. & S. 

31. E. BRACHYCARPA Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 200 (1929). 

32. E. CANCELLATA S. Wats.; Svenson, Ruopona xxxi. 200 (1929). 

It is not certain that the Mexican Boundary Survey actually col- 
lected this species in New Mexico, since they also visited Sonora, from 
which there is a collection June, 1851, Thurber (NY). 


33. E. BELLA (Piper) Svenson [МАР 53], Ruopona xxxi. 201 (1929). 


18 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Additional citations: WASHINGTON: Klickitat Co., Suksdorf no. 588 
(NY). Овквох: Crow Creek, Wallowa Co., alt. 4425 ft, Е. P. 
Sheldon no. 8506 (NY). Nervapa: Truckee River bottom, Glendale, 
Hillman in 1894 (NY). Catirornra: Moulton, Warner Mts. [Modoc 
Co.], Griffiths & Hunter no. 478 (NY); near Calaveras Big Trees, 
Dudley in 1906 (NY); Mt. Shasta, H. E. Brown no. 543 (NY); Jones- 
ville, Butte Co., Copeland no. 344a (NY). Montana: Lola Hot 
Springs, J. E. Kirkwood no. 1548 (hb. Oberlin Coll.), a noteworthy 
range extension. 

34. E. Revercuonn Svenson [Map 57], Ruopona xxxi. 203 (1929). 
—Additional citations: Texas: San Diego, Nealley in 1893 (NY); 
*Hogbed prairie," C. Wright no. 512 (NY); prairie near Indianola 
[Port Lavaca], Ravenel no. 96, May 3, 1869 (NY); San Antonio, C. R. 
Ball no. 947 (NY); Valley of the Lower Rio Grande, Buckley (NY). 


Examination of better material shows that mature achenes average 
0.7 mm. long and the three stamens have anthers 0.7-1.0 mm. long. 
The style-base is blunt and rounded. Nealley’s collection is perhaps 
most representative of the species, having a long rhizome with isolated 
tufts of culms which are 2-6 cm. high; therefore much shorter than the 
elongated form originally described. 


35. E. Worfu A. Gray [MAP 58]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 201 
(1929).—Added citations: New York: Train's meadow swamp, 
Woodford, Long Island, Ferguson in 1927 (NY) (station now de- 
stroyed). TENNESSEE: French Broad River, Buckley (NY). Loutst- 
ANA: Jackson, East Feliciana, Carpenter in 1837 (NY) (cited as Æ. 
compressa). CoroRaADo: Black Forest, El Paso Co., J. H. Christ no. 
1029 (Cornell). AsstnaBota: Crane Lake, Macoun no. 7548 (NY). 

36. Е. ^cicuLAnRIS (L.) R. & S. [PL. 539, Frcs. 1, 9b; mar 55]; Svenson, 
Ruopona4 xxxi. 184 (1929). (?) Scirpus yokoscensis Fr. & Savat. 
Enum. Pl. Jap. ii. 543 (1879). К. comosa C. Richt. Pl. Europ. i. 143 
(1890).—Additional citations (showing limits of known range in 
America): GREENLAND: 687-72? N., cf. Porsild, Meddel. Groenl. 
Ва. 93, no. 3: 33 (1935). LABRADOR: Nascaupee River, Hamilton 
Inlet, cf. Wetmore, Ёнорока xxv. 5 (1923). Onrario: James Bay, 
Macoun in 1904 (NY); Moose Factory, James Bay, Spreadborough no. 
62669 (Can); Timagami Forest Reserve, W. R. Watson nos. 370 (Can), 
455 (Сап). МАМІТОВА: Rapid City, Macoun no. 16359 (Can). 
ALBERTA: Forestburg, E. H. Moss no. 1452 (Kew); Crows Nest Pass, 
Rocky Mts., Macoun no. 23174 (Can). SaskATCHEWAN: Cumber- 
land House, Richardson (NY). OKLAHOMA: Coal Creek Camp [Le 
Flore Co.], Bigelow in 1853 (NY). Araska: Fairbanks, J. P. Ander- 
son no. 1495 (NY); Bonanza Creek, Yukon, Macoun in 1902 (NY). 
Fioripa: Lake Jackson [Tallahassee Co.], Spury no. 544 (US). NonrH 
Carouina: Raleigh, Blomquist no. 5556 (Duke); Yadkin River, 
Davidson County, Blomquist no. 5557 (Duke). Grorata: Princeton, 


Rhodora 


Plate 538 


акс - 


= 


SS 


= fe Эш. 


| 


RAR —— SS 
POD La 


= 


2 


= 


se 


Sion 


= 


T 


=F, 


fa FA 


i | 
NIE, 
fade RS LX 08! 


ELEOcHARIS (habit X 15, spikelets X 2, achenes X 10). Ес. 1, E. PALLENS. 


E. ACUTA. 
BRASSII. 


Ес. 3, E. PLANA. 


Fic. 4, E. хора. 


Fia. 2, 
Fic. 5, E. DigrRICHIANA. Ес. 6, Е. 


Rhodora Plate 539 


mare H penoy 


KLEOCHARIS (habit X 14, spikelets X 214, achenes X 20). Ес. 1, E. ACICULARIS. 
Fia. 2, E. PusiLLA. Fic. 3, E. ACICULARIS var. OCCIDENTALIS. Fic. 4, E. MELANOM- 
PHALA. Ес. 5, E. exigua. Ес. 6, E. urmosa. Ес. 7, E. ACICULARIS var. GRACILESCENS. 


Fia. 8, E. Baroni. Fic. 9, Flowering stage of: a) E. RApICANS, b) E. AciCULARIS, c) E. 


EXIGUA. 


1939] Chapman,—Some Algal Complexities 19 


Clarke Co., Harper in 1897 (B). Kentucky: Hodgenville, Svenson 
no. 4410 (B). 

E. ACICULARIS var. GRACILESCENS Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 191 
(1929) [pL. 539, rra. 7]. Isolepis longifolia Steud. Syn. Сур. 90 (1855). 

The ТҮРЕ of Т. longifolia (Paris) is a specimen collected at St. Louis 
by Kampmann [?] (hb. Riehl no. 349). As seen in middle Tennessee, 
where it occupies shallow ponds in competition with E. quadrangulata, 
the variety is strikingly different from the ubiquitous E. acicularis of 
the northern states.— l'ENNEssEE: Pelham, Grundy Co., Svenson 7608 
(B); MeMinnville, Warren Co., Svenson no. 7038 (B). About the 
California citations of var. gracilescens I am not so confident. Further 
collecting will probably show that they are elongated forms of var. 
occidentalis. 

37. E. PUsILLA К. Br. Prod. 225 (1810) [rr. 539, втв. 2]; Benth. & 
Mueller, Fl. Austral. vii. 297 (1878). Scirpus pumilio Spreng. Syst. 
i. 204 (1825). 

The ТҮРЕ (В. Brown no. 5931), in the British Museum of Natural 
History, is a very young specimen of the Aciculares, with hardened 
semi-bulbous culm-bases, and with the rhizome lacking. The spikelets 
are 4 mm. long, scales deep brown, anthers 1.5 mm. long. The illus- 
tration is from S. T. Blake, no. 4943 (B) collected in grassland, Gatton 
Agricultural College, southeast Queensland. 


(To be continued) 


SOME ALGAL COMPLEXITIES! 
V. J. CHAPMAN? ` 


A. RHIZOCLONIUM ronTUOSUM (Ditiw.) KÜTZ. AND 
CHAETOMORPHA TORTUOSA KürTz. 


Ditiwyn in his British Confervae (1805) described a filamentous 
green alga which he named Conferva tortuosa. In 1845 and 1849 
Kützing described two plants, one founded on Dillwyn's Conferva 
tortuosa and the other on C. tortuosa J. Ag. non Dill. One of these 
plants—with filaments 32-35 ш dia.—he referred to Rhizoclonium 
(1845). The other plant was placed in the genus Chaetomorpha (1849) 
and the filaments were described as being 46—56 y. 


! The American material was collected during the author's tenure of a Henry Fel- 
lowship at Harvard in 1935—36. 
* Drosier Research Fellow of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, England. 


20 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Apart from the somewhat regrettable founding of two species with 
the same specific name in two very closely allied genera Kützing 
distinguished clearly and adequately that there were two distinct 
plants. Later authors, however, have often confused the two com- 
pletely, some recognising only Rhizoclonium tortuosum and including 
in it the large forms, and others recognising only Chaetomorpha tor- 
tuosa and including in it the narrow forms. 

There is no great difficulty in distinguishing between the extremes 
of the genera Rhizoclonium and Chaetomorpha. Rhizoclonium ripar- 
ium with its rhizoidal branches is a completely distinct species from 
such as Chaetomorpha aerea or Chaetomorpha linum. Both genera, 
however, possess species which are excessively difficult to demarcate. 
In particular, there are Rhizoclonium tortuosum and Rhizoclonium 
implexum, both without any rhizoidal branches and with the same 
loose-lying habit. Chaetomorpha tortuosa also occurs in loose-lying 
masses, unbranched, and with cells whose diameter is only very 
slightly more than that of either Rhizoclonium tortuosum or R. im- 
plexum. Hence the great confusion in the literature. It may be 
doubted, indeed, whether there is any real justification for the genus 
Chaetomorpha. It could be argued that the three almost cosmopolitan 
species cited above are relics of a common parent stock, and that 
subsequently this group has evolved along two separate paths, one 
leading to the extreme Chaetomorpha type, the other to the extreme 


€ 


Rhizoclonium type. If it were not for the existence of these “ über- 
gang" species the two genera could be completely separated, but as 
these ‘bridge’ forms exist it may seem preferable in the future to re- 
gard all these species—both Rhizoclonium and Chactomorpha—as 
belonging to one genus. А cytological investigation might be expected 
to throw some light on this problem. 

An attempt has been made by the present author to unravel the 
tangle of synonymy surrounding Rhizoclonium tortuosum and Chaeto- 
morpha tortuosa, and whenever possible authentic specimens of the 
early authors have been re-examined.! 


RurzocLoNivM ToRTUOSUM (Dillw.) Kütz. Conferva tortuosa Dillw. 
Brit. Conf. Fasc. 7. London 1805; C. Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 98. Lund 1824. 
Conferva implexa Нагу. Phyc. Brit. Tab. 54B. 1846. Rhizoclonium 
tortuosum Kütz. Phyc. Germ. p. 205. Nordhausen 1845; Spec. Alg. p. 

1 Т am grateful to Professor Н. Н. Dixon of Trinity College, Dublin, and Mr. Tandy 


of the British Museum for facilities in this connection, and to the latter, in addition, 
for helpful criticism in technical details. 


1939] Chapman,—Some Algal Complexities 21 


384. Leipzig 1849; Tab. Phyc. Vol. 3. T. 68. i. 1853; Le Jol. Alg. Mar. 
Cher. p. 58. Paris 1880; Hauck, Meeresalg. in Rabenhorst's Krypt. 
Flora. p. 443. Leipzig 1885; De Toni, Syll. Alg. Vol. 1 p. 280. Patavii 
1889. Rhizoclonium hieroglyphicum var tortuosum Stockm., Über die 
Algengattung Rhizoclonium. Verh. К. К. Zool. Bot. Gesell. in Wien. 
Vol. 40, p. 583. 1890; West, Alg. Vol. 1 p. 268. Cambridge 1916. 


ExsiccATAE: Conferva implexa Wyatt. Alg. Dan. No. 142. Rhizo- 
clonium riparium var. validum Nord et Witt. No. 624. Rhizoclonium 
rigidum Nord et Witt. No. 626 pro parte. 

It is probable that Rhizoclonium tortuosum Kütz. in Phyc. Germ. 
includes R. implexum because in the two subsequent works Kützing 
separated off the latter as a new species. 

One difficulty about this species is that most American Phycolo- 
gists have regarded Rhizoclonium tortuosum as being synonymous 
with Chaetomorpha tortuosa (Farlow 1881; Collins 1909; Setchell and 
Gardner 1920; Taylor 1937). According to Dillwyn (1805) the type 
specimen is in Dillwyn’s seventh fascicle, but a search in the Linnean 
Society’s rooms only produced the first four fascicles. However, 
there is an authentic Dillwyn specimen in the British Museum and 
this was examined. The cells ranged from 34-48 u wide with an 
average width of 40u. Therefore so far as diameter is concerned, it 
would appear to be intermediate between the usually accepted dimen- 
sions of Rhizoclonium tortuosum and Chaetomorpha tortuosa. The 
cells were 1-2 times as long as broad, the chloroplasts were light 
green, and I think the plant may properly be regarded as Rhizoclonium 
tortuosum in the sense of Kiitzing. The chloroplasts of Chaetomorpha 
tortuosa, on the other hand, are usually dark green in colour. Dillwyn 
rather surprisingly remarks that his plant is closely allied to Conferva 
capillaris (Chaetomorpha linum) but this is hardly the case. 

The usually accepted dimensions of Rhizoclonium tortuosum are 
32-35 y. From specimens which have been examined it would appear 
that the range is much greater, 30-48 џ and the average length of the 
cells is about 114 times as long as broad. Hauck (1885) gives the 
diameter as 25-40 р but he probably included in this assemblage 
Rhizoclonium implecum whose threads are narrower than Rhizoclonium 
tortuosum. Stockmayer (1890) gives the diameter as 26-40 y. but he 
certainly included Rhizoclonium implexum because he cites it as one 
of the synonyms. He further regarded his Rhizoclonium tortuosum as 
being synonymous with Conferva tortuosa Harv. but not with C. 
tortuosa Dillw., and also synonymous with Rhizoclonium tortuosum of 


22 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Farlow, whereas both these should properly be referred to Chaeto- 
morpha tortuosa. He is, however, correct in giving the Rhizocloniwm 
tortuosum of Hauck (1885) and Le Jolis (1863) as synonymous. Both 
Stockmayer and De Toni confused the issue by wrongly ascribing 
Chaetomorpha tortuosa Kütz. to Conferva tortuosa Dillw. Stockmayer 
adopted the name Rhizoclonium hieroglyphicum Kiitz. for a group of 
existing species (Rhizoclonium riparium, R. implexum and R. tortuosum 
and considered each to be a variety of this one species. This is prob- 
ably his most valuable contribution to the study of the genus. 

The Rhizoclonium tortuosum described by Collins (1909), Farlow 
(1881), Harvey (1846), Setchell and Gardner (1920), and Taylor 
(1937) is to be taken as Chaetomorpha tortuosa. 

Authentic specimens of Conferva tortuosa and Conferva implexa 
from Harvey’s collection have been examined. The specimens of 
Conferva tortuosa all belong without doubt to the genus Chaetomorpha. 

Setchell and Gardner were correct in making the above assumption 
but hardly correct in assuming Conferva tortuosa Harv. to be synony- 
mous with Dillwyn’s Conferva tortuosa. It is to be noted that the 
cells are by no means barrel-shaped as they should be for a true 
Chactomorpha—and they are not even drawn so in Harvey's Plate 
(54A). The cell diameters ranged from 40-80 и. 

Harvey's Conferva implexa is a little more puzzling. His descrip- 
tion is clearly that of Rhizoclonium tortuosum but the plate (54B) 
shows the barrel-shaped cells of a Chaetomorpha and one specimen— 
from Malahide, Co. Dublin—undoubtedly is Chaetomorpha tortuosa 
(cells 60-68 u dia.), although in his description he gives the diameter 
of the species as two thirds that of Chaetomorpha tortuosa (e.g. two 
thirds of 60 u = 40 u). The other specimens of Harvey under C. 
implexa were referable to А. tortuosum. It may be suggested that 
Harvey was perhaps not quite clear about these two species, but he 
did realise that there were two and he described them correctly even 
though one of his specimens was misnamed. Conferva implexa Harv. 
from his description and other specimens must be taken as synony- 
mous with Rhizoclonium tortuosum (Dillw.) Kütz. Many of Harvey’s 
synonyms for Conferva implexa probably refer to forms which are now 
regarded as Rhizoclonium implexum. 

Rhizoclonium tortuosum in Rabenhorst (1885) is correctly so named 
by Hauck but the synonyms are doubtful because they are copied 
from Harvey. The reference to Harvey’s plate (54A) is misleading, 


1939] Chapman,—Some Algal Complexities 23 
p g p 


since, as shewn above, this depicts Chaetomorpha tortuosa. The 
diameter of the threads is given as 26-40 ш and this must signify the 
inclusion of Rhizoclonium implexum. I have examined a specimen of 
Conferva. implexa from Wyatt's Alg. Dan. and it is undoubtedly 
Rhizoclonium tortuosum with threads 35-45 y. dia. А plant labelled 
Chaetomorpha tortuosa (from Jersey) in Herb. J. Gay is also Rhizo- 
clonium tortuosum (threads 32-40 y diam.). The walls only exhibited 
thickening at the septa and this appears to be characteristic of the 
species. When Rhizoclonium riparium var. validum Nord. et Witt. 
no. 624 was examined the threads were found to be 28-40 џ wide, 
average width 32 u which places the specimen as Rhizoclonium tortuo- 
sum. R. rigidum Nord. et Witt. No. 626 appears to be a mixture of 
two plants in one of which the threads are 32-40 џ and hence this part 
of the specimen must be regarded as R. tortuosum. 

CHAETOMORPHA CAPILLARIS (Kütz.) Bórg. [Conferva tortuosa J. Ag. 
Alg. Med. et Adr. p. 12. Paris 1842. non Dillw.; Harv. Phyc. Brit. Т. 
54A. 1846; Harv. Ner. Bor. Amer. Part III. Smithson. Contr. Knowl. 
Vol. xi. p. 88. T. 46 B. 1858]. Rhizoclonium capillare Kütz. Diagnosen 
und Bemerkungen zu Neuen oder Kritischen Algen. Bot. Zeit. vol. 5. p. 
166. 1847. [Chaetomorpha tortuosa Kütz. Spec. Alg. p. 376. Leipzig 
1849; Tab. Phyc. Vol. 3. T. 51.2. 1853; Hauck, Meeresalg. in Rabenh. 
Krypt. Flora. p. 439. Leipzig 1885; De Toni, Syll. Alg. Vol. 1 p. 266. 
Patavii 1889; Foslie, M. Contrib. to Knowl. Mar. Alg. Norw. p. 142. 
'Trómsó 1890; Newton, L. Handb. Brit. Seaw. p. 91. 1931]. Chaeto- 
morpha Callithrix Kütz. Spec. Alg. p. 376. Leipzig 1849; Tab. Phyc. 
Vol. 3. T. 51. 1. 1853. Chaetomorpha mediterranea Kütz. Spec. Alg. p. 
381. Leipzig 1849. Spongopsis mediterranea Kütz. Phyc. Gen. p. 261. 
Leipzig 1843; Tab. Phyc. Vol. 3. T. 50. 1853. Rhizoclonium tortuosum 
sensu Farlow, Mar. Alg. New Engl. p. 49. Washing. 1881; Collins, F. S. 
Green Alg. N. Amer. Tufts Coll. Stud. Vol. 2. p. 328. 1909; Setch. and 
Gard. Mar. Alg. Pac. N. Amer. Part II. Chlorophyceae. Univ. Calif. 
Pub. Bot. vol. 8. p. 185. 1920; Taylor, W. R. Mar. Alg. N. E. Coast of 
America. Univ. Mich. Press. р. 83. 1937. Chaetomorpha capillaris 
(Kütz.) Bórg. Mar. Alg. Canar. K. Danske. Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. 
Meddel. p. 45 vol. V. 1925. 

Kützing in his description of Chaetomorpha tortuosa (1849) refers 
only to J. Ag. Alg. Med. et Adr. p. 12. 1842. In this latter work J. 
Agardh refers his plant to Conferva tortuosa in Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 98., 
which in its turn is referred to C. tortuosa Dillw. (1805). Kützing how- 
ever is careful to give only the reference to J. Ag. (1842) and he 
obviously considered that J. Agardh and C. Agardh were describing 
two different plants under the same name. 


24 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Both Foslie (1890) and De Toni (1889) wrongly ascribed Chaeto- 
morpha tortuosa to Conferva tortuosa Dill. 

Chactomorpha capillaris as understood by most authors includes 
plants of diameter 40-100 y, the average being 60—70 y. Kützing in 
the original description gave the diameter of the filaments as 46-56 y. 
The filaments are rigid, slender, much curled and twisted, the cells 
being one to three times as long as broad. The chloroplast is a bright 
dark green. The species has thicker, more lamellate walls than Rhizo- 
clonium tortuosum. Farlow’s (1869) description and synonyms apply 
to Chaetomorpha tortuosa with one exception; he remarks that branches 
are few and short, but this is probably the form later described by 
Holden as f. polyrhizum. Farlow incorrectly describes his plant as 
synonymous with Conferva implexa Harv. but is correct in making it 
synonymous with C. tortuosa Harv. Collins (1909) describes a Rhizo- 
clonium tortuosum but the diameter of the cells is given as 40-70 u 
which obviously refer it to Chaetomorpha. Collins further remarks 
that it is synonymous with Conferva tortuosa in Ner. Bor. Amer. He 
also remarks that his species is not the same as Rhizocloniwm tortuo- 
sum of Hauck (1885). I have seen and examined Harvey's specimen 
(Bot. Survey of Maine A 37. Herb. A. Young Jr. 1847) from which 
the plate and description of C. tortuosa was made and it is undoubted 
Chactomorpha tortuosa. The cells are 46-64 u, average diameter about 
56 u: they are barrel-shaped and 114-3 times as long as broad. I have 
examined other specimens of Harvey's and they also belong to Chaeto- 
morpha. Some of these plants, however, have perfectly straight walls 
and are not barrel-shaped. Reference has already been made to the 
fact that although the description of Conferva implexa Harv. refers to 
Rhizoclonium tortuosum yet one specimen from Harvey's collection 
under this name belongs to Chaetomorpha tortuosa. 

I have compared specimens of Chactomorpha tortuosa collected by 
myself at Carmel Bay with specimens from Рһус. Bor. Amer. col- 
lected from the same station but distributed as Rhizoclonium tortuo- 
sum. The two sets agree perfectly, the cells are large, 48-80 y. dia., 
average 66 р, and 2-6 times as long as broad, average 226-3106 times. 
The chloroplast is the typical dark green colour. Setchell and Gard- 
ner describe rhizoids (rare) but I could not find any in either their 
specimens or mine. It was this feature that presumably induced 
them to place their plants in the genus Rhizoclonium. This fact only 
serves to emphasise the nebulosity of the dividing line between Chaeto- 
morpha and Rhizoclonium. 


1939] Chapman,—Some Algal Complexities 25 


Hauck (1885) correctly describes Chactomorpha tortuosa as having 
cells 40-100 y. dia., and 1-2 times as long as broad. 

RHIZOCLONIUM IMPLEXUM (Dillw.) Kütz. Conferva implexa Dillw. 
Brit. Conf. p. 46 T. B. London 1809; C. Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 91 Lund 1824. 
Rhizoclonium implexum Kütz. Spec. Alg. p. 386. Leipzig 1849; Tab. 
Phye. Vol. 3. Т. 73. 3. 1853; Batters, List of the Marine Algae of 
Berwick on Tweed in Hist. Berwicksh. Natur. Club. Vol. 12. p. 230. 
1890; Setch. and Gard. Mar. Alg. Pac. N. Amer. Part II, Chlorophy- 
ceae. Univ. Calif. Pub. Bot. Vol. 8. p. 183. 1920; Newton, L. Handb. 
Brit. Seaw. p. 93. London 1931. Rhizoclonium rigidum Gobi. Algenfl. 
Weiss. Meer. p. 85. St. Petersburg 1878; Foslie, M. Contrib. to Knowl. 
Mar. Alg. Norw. р. 142. Trémsé 1890. Rhizoclonium riparium var. 
implexum Rosenv. Grön. Haval. p. 915. 1893; Saunders, Т. de A. Mar. 
Alg. Harrim. Expd. Proc. Wash. Acad. Scien. Vol. 3 p. 414. 1901; Setc. 
and Gard. Alg. N. W. Amer. Univ. Calif. Pub. Bot. Vol. 1. p. 222. 
1903; Collins, F. S. Green Alg. N. Amer. Tufts Coll. Stud. Vol. 2 p. 
328. 1909; Taylor, Mar. Alg. N. E. Coast N. Amer. Univ. Mich. Press, 
p. 82. 1937. 

ExsiccATAE: Chaetomorpha tortuosa Wyatt. Alg. Dan. No. 190. 
Rhizoclonium rigidum Nord. et Witt. No. 626 pro parte. 

Both Stockmayer (1890) and De Toni (1889) include this species 
in Rhizoclonium tortuosum. 

So far as can be ascertained, by this species is meant a form very 
like Rhizoclonium tortuosum: unbranched, free-floating, twisted, en- 
tangled, but of slightly smaller dimensions. The cells are usually 
described as 20-30 џ dia. rarely more, and 1144-214 times as long as 
broad. The descriptions provided in most of the recent literature 
undoubtedly refer to this species but again the synonymy is difficult 
to unravel. Newton (1931) describes it as synonymous with Conferva 
implexa Dillw., Rhizoclonium tortuosum Kütz., and R. rigidum Gobi. 
No specimen of Dillwyn’s was examined but it must be assumed that 
Harvey’s Conferva implexa cannot be identical with Dillwyn's C. 
implexa because Harvey's plant is undoubted Rhizoclonium tortuosum. 
Dillwyn’s C. implexa must therefore stand although the close simi- 
larity between the two species is strengthened by a comparison of 
Dillwyn’s figures of Conferva tortuosa and C. implexa. These are 
depicted as being of almost the same dimensions and the only differ- 
ence appears to be in the length of the cells which are somewhat 
shorter in Conferva implexa. Examination of many specimens sbews 
that cell-length is a variable, unstable, and unreliable character. 

I have collected specimens from Nova Scotia which agree with the 
description of this plant but differ from it in that very rare septate 


26 Rhodora [JANUARY 


rhizoidal branches may occur (cf. fig. 1). Rhizoidal branches when 
they do occur in Rhizoclonium implexum are always said to be aseptate. 
On the other hand the Nova Scotian plant did not have the abun- 
dance of branches that is a feature of Rhizoclonium riparium. 

Setchell and Gardner have reported А. implexum from the Pacific 
coast of America. They consider Harvey’s Conferva implexa to be 
identical with their plants but it is now clear 
that Conferva implexa Harv. = Rhizoclonium 
tortuosum (Dillw.) Kütz. They point out that 
Kützing's Rhizoclonium implexum is given a 
diameter of 11-12 р which probably relates it 
rather to Rhizoclonium Kerneri Stockm. They 
note, too, that their plants agreed with Alg. 
Dan. No. 142 (Conferva implexa) and No. 190 
(Chaetomorpha tortuosa). The former, however, 
has threads 35-45 u and is Rhizoclonium tortu- 
osum, whilst the latter has threads 20-27 р. dia. 
with occasional rhizoids and is true /t?zo- 
clonium implexum. Foslie (1890) made the 

Fig. 1. Septate Rhi- same error with respect to No. 142. R. rigidum 
ка раа: о оне Nord. et Witt. No. 626 is a mixture of two 
from Nova Scotia. species. One is referable to R. tortuosum (cf. p. 

5) whilst the other plant has threads of 20-24 t. 
dia. and must therefore be regarded as №. implexum. 


B. MARSH FORMS OF FUCUS SPIRALIS AND FUCUS VESICULOSUS 


During a study of the algal flora of some New England salt marshes 
two marsh fucoids were collected which at first sight appeared to be 
similar but which, on closer inspection, exhibited certain differences. 
There appear to be only two principal records of marsh fuci in earlier 
literature. Farlow (1881) gives a poor description of a marsh form 
which has short fronds and is spirally twisted. This is named Fucus 
vesiculosus var. spiralis, and was distributed under this name in Phyc. 
Bor. Amer. by Holden. It cannot be known whether Farlow was 
describing a new form or whether he really believed it to be synony- 
mous with Fucus vesiculosus var. spiralis (L.) Ag. This latter, how- 
ever, has been shewn by Bórgesen! to be identical with Fucus spiralis 
L. and Fucus Areschougit Kjellm. It is equally clear that the plant 

1 Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. Vol. 39. 1909. 


1939] Chapman,—Some Algal Complexities 27 


Farlow described was not Fucus spiralis L. and therefore it must be 
concluded that Farlow’s nomenclature is erroneous. I have examined 
the plant distributed by Holden in Phyc. Вог. Amer. and agree with 
Sauvageau that it approaches nearest to Fucus spiralis var. lutarius. 
Taylor (1937)! retains it under the same name that Farlow employed 
but refers it tentatively to v. volubilis (Hudson) Turner. 

In 1915 Johnson and York described a marsh fucoid from Cold 
Spring Harbor, Long Island, which they also named Fucus vesiculosus 
var. spiralis. They based this determination on the claim that they 
could get a complete series ranging from the attached plants of Fucus 
vesiculosus var. spiralis (F. spiralis L.). On the other hand they 
describe it as occasionally having vesicles, whereas the usual descrip- 
tions of Fucus spiralis L. (Newton, 1931) indicate that normal vesicles 
are entirely absent. The presence of vesicles suggests, therefore, that 
Johnson and York's plant was not derived from F. spiralis L. but from 
F. vesiculosus. 

A number of marsh fucoids are known which are supposed to be 
derived from Fucus vesiculosus. Two marsh forms, F. spiralis var. 
nana Kjellm. and F. spiralis var. lutarius (Kütz.) Sauv., have been 
described and are said to be derived from F. spiralis L. Sauvageau 
(1908) remarks that he examined a specimen sent from America and 
he considered it to be var. lutarius and derived from F. spiralis L. 
In 1936 I collected plants from salt marshes at Scituate, Mass. in the 
Spartina alterniflora zone which have been compared very carefully 
with specimens distributed by Sauvageau,? and there seems little 
doubt that these plants are referable to F. spiralis var. lutarius. The 
fronds are normally much narrower than any of the large marsh forms 
of Fucus vesiculosus and there is a complete absence of vesicles. They 
agree fairly well with Kützing's (1860) figure of F. lutarius. 

In the winter of 1935 I collected marsh fucoids from Cold Spring 
Harbor, Long Island, and here I found plants which were broader 
than those from Scituate and which possessed vesicles, and in one 
place intergrades could be found up to the normal plants of Fucus 
vesiculosus which is also present in the area. So far as can be seen, 
these plants do not differ in any way from the forms described by 
Baker and Blandford (1912) and named by them Fucus vesiculosus 


1 Mar. Alg. №. E. Coast N. Amer. Mich. Univ. 1937. p. 206, 
* My thanks are due to Mr. Tandy for giving me access to these plants in the British 
Museum. 


28 Rhodora [JANUARY 


megecad limicola ecad volubilis. They also stated that the American 
form is no different from the British. 

It now seems clear that there are two distinct marsh fucoids to be 
found on the coast of New England. Both have been described by 
earlier authors who have unfortunately misnamed them. А clear 
statement on the two forms and their synonyms is presented below. 

Fucus vESICULOSUS megecad LIMICOLA ecad VOLUBILIS Baker.' 
“ Fucus vesiculosus var. spiralis” auct. non Farlow. Johnson and York, 
1915. Carn. Publ. 212; Collins, Ruopora, 1905. vol. vii; Taylor, Mar. 
Alg. №. E. Coast №. Amer. Mich. Univ. 1937. Pl. 25-45. 

Fucus spiralis maritima minor Hudson, Flor. Angl. 1778. p. 577. 
[Fucus volubilis] Baker, S. M. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 1912. vol. 40, p. 
989. Fucus vesiculosus var. volubilis Turner, Syn. Brit. Fuci. vol. 1, 
1802. Fucus spiralis var. volubilis Batters, Journ. Bot. vol. 40, 1902. 
Fucus axillaris var. spiralis J. G. Ag. Bid. Spets. Alg. in Kong. Svensk. 
Vet. Akad. Handl. vol. vii, 1868. Fucus vesiculosus megecad limicola 
ecad volubilis. Baker and Blandford, Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 1915, p. 
352. Collected from marshes in Cold Spring Harbor, L. I. 

Fucus SPIRALIS var. LUTARIUS (Kütz.) Sauv. “Fucus vesiculosus 
var. spiralis” Farlow, Mar. Alg. N. England, 1881, p. 101. Fucus 
lutarius Kütz. Tab. Phye. Vol. X. 1860, p. 7 and tab. 17. Fucus 
spiralis var. lutarius Sauv. Bull. Bord. Soc. Scien. d' Arcachon. 1908, pp. 
106-160, figs. 16-19. 

Probably generally distributed along the marsh coast of New Eng- 
land and confined to low marsh dominated by Spartina alterniflora. 


Carus COLLEGE 
Cambridge, England 


PLANTS OF CENTRAL PENNSYLVANIA 
ROBERT T. CLAUSEN AND HERBERT A. WAHL 


Tur basis for these notes is a trip made by us in early June, 1937, in 
some of the counties of central Pennsylvania. Report is also included 
concerning several other collections made in the summer of the same 
year. In the citation of specimens, our names are abbreviated as: C, 
В. T. Clausen, and W, Н. A. Wahl. Specimens are deposited in the 
herbaria of the Bailey Hortorium and the Department of Botany at 
Cornell University, also in the herbarium of the Pennsylvania State 
College. 


|)" / " = misidentiflcation 


1939] Clausen and Wahl,— Plants of Central Pennsylvania 29 


IsokrEs Dopakr A. A. Eaton (I. riparia var. canadensis Engelm.). 
Wipples Dam, 10 miles south of State College, Huntingdon Co., Aug. 
20, 1937, W 274. 

This is apparently the first record for central Pennsylvania. The 
specimens possess megaspores with jagged crests and leaves to 30 em. 
long. 

IsokrEs ENGELMANNI A. Br. On muddy shore of stream, Ingleby, 
Centre Co., June 6, C & W 2535; partially and entirely submerged at 
edge of pond at Wipples Dam, 10 miles south of State College, Hunt- 
ingdon Co., Aug. 20, 1937, W 273. 

Leaves of these plants attain a length of 30 em. Central Pennsyl- 
vania records seem lacking. 

ASPLENIUM RuTA-MURARIA ssp. cryptolepis (Fernald), n. comb. 
A. eryptolepis Fernald, Ruopora 30: 41. 1928. Frequent on lime- 
stone rocks on west side of Spring Creek, Rock, north of Lemont, 
Centre Co., June 5, C & W 2526. 

Review of the evidence presented by Fernald (1928) and of suites of 
American and European specimens lead to the conclusion that the 
Old and New World populations of the Rue Spleenwort are very 
closely related and should not be specifically segregated, since the 
characters upon which this separation is based seem not fundamental, 
nor can they be rigidly applied. That the American plant is rare, as 
stated by Fernald, is by no means borne out by field experience in 
northwestern New Jersey and parts of Pennsylvania, where it could 
only be rated as common. Some European specimens have the stipes 
mostly naked, as is usually the condition in American material. Al- 
though well developed European plants, particularly from the southern 
part of the range, are larger than American plants, most are small and 
of similar size. In our specimens, the stipes measure 1.0-6.0 ст. long 
and the fronds, 1.5-3.0 cm., with the segments 4—12, coming well 
within Professor Fernald's measurements for American plants, but 
some European specimens almost exactly reseumble these. Further, 
the teeth of our specimens are coarse, but bordered by a cartilaginous 
rim, as is supposed to be the condition only in Old World specimens. 
Examination of spores of the two supposed species reveals that, as 
Prof. Fernald has indicated, there is no difference in size, though there 
is a difference in the nature of the architecture of the spore-coat. In 
the European plants, the spores are considerably rough, almost 
jagged, while in the American plants, they are less coarsely roughened, 
but this tendency seems not of great systematic value. Since the 


30 Rhodora [JANUARY 


separation of the two populations must depend finally upon the scales 
of the rootstock and a tendency in size, it seems best to treat groups 
thus closely related, but geographically isolated and slightly differ- 
entiated, as subspecies. 

DRYOPTERIS PuEcoPTERIS (L.) C. Chr. Rich wooded slope at 
Rock View, Leolyn, Tioga Co., June 5, C & W 2518. 

Cyperus Нооснтохп Torr. A small colony on barren shaly hill- 
side at Ingleby, 2 miles east of Coburn, Centre Co., Sept. 11, W. 

This seems not to have been previously reported from Pennsylvania. 

CAREX PRAIREA Dewey. Decidedly cespitose, forming large tus- 
socks in rich alluvial boggy meadow, Centre Furnace, about 1 mile 
sast of State College, Centre Co., June 7, C & W 2448. 

Pennsylvania records seem significant, since the state is in the 
southern part of the range of this species as given by Mackenzie 
(1931-35). 

CAREX INTERIOR L. Н. Bailey. Frequent in rich alluvial boggy 
meadow, Centre Furnace, about 1 mile east of State College, Centre 
Co., June 7, C & W 2557. 

These plants appear typical, with ovate orbicular perigynia with 
short beaks. Like C. prairea, with which it occurs in association here, 
this species seems to reach its southern limits in Pennsylvania." 

CAREX ANGUSTIOR Mackenzie, var. gracilenta var. nov., spicis 
disjunctis et foliis gracillimis et angustissimis, 0.2-1.0 mm. latis. 
Tyre in Gray Herbarium, coryPEs at Bailey Hortorium and in 
herbaria of Cornell University and R. T. Clausen;moist woodland along 
stream at Ingleby, 2 mi. east of Coburn, Centre Co., June 6, C & W 
2532. Besides the type, there may also be cited a collection (W) from 
10 miles west of State College. 

This differs from the typical variety of the species in the more lax 
and flexuous habit; in the longer inflorescence, 1.5-2.5 cm., with the 
2-3 spikes rather remote; and in the very narrow leaves, which are 
from 0.2-1.0 mm. wide. Intermediate between this variety and typi- 
cal C. angustior are specimens from a moist meadow 2 miles west of 
Richford, Tioga Co., №. Y., July 4, 1937, C & S. J. Smith 2631. These 
plants have the inflorescence 1.5-2 cm. long, with the spikes subre- 
mote. In the narrowness of the leaves and the slender habit, the col- 
lection of E. Faxon, no. 9, from Mt. Pleasant, N. H., resembles var. 
gracilenta, but it differs in having the spikes contiguous. 


1 Now reported by Core (Proc. W. Va. Acad. Sci. 11: 36. 1938) from near 
Huntington, Cabell Co., West Virginia. 


1939] — Clausen and Wahl,— Plants of Central Pennsylvania 31 


Carex GEYERI Boott. By limestone outcroppings, in dry decidu- 
ous woods on bluffs and slopes on west side of Spring Creek near west 
boundary of grounds of State Penitentiary, Rock, north of Lemont, 
Centre Co., June 5, С & W 2524. 

Carex Geyeri grows on the bluffs along the west side of Spring Creek 
associated with Asplenium Ruta-muraria ssp. cryptolepis, Carex oligo- 
carpa, and Senecio obovatus, in the shade of Ostrya virginiana, Ulmus 
fulva, and Acer saccharum. It was first discovered at this station in 
May, 1932, and has been under observation since that time. The 
possibility that this might represent an eastern representative of the 
section Firmiculmes, perhaps specifically distinct from C. Geyeri, has 
been considered, but all efforts to find satisfactory characters have 
failed. It was first thought that the Pennsylvania plants were more 
slender, with narrower leaves and slightly smaller perigynia, but 
large series of C. Geyeri from western North America indicate that the 
species there varies somewhat in habit and that the eastern plants 
come well within this range of variation. Although the habitat in 
Centre County seems natural and undisturbed, yet one may wonder 
whether the species is truly native there or has been introduced through 
the agency of man. We have no evidence to explain this unusual oc- 
currence. 

Carex Woop Dewey. Rich wooded slope by Woodward Cave 


Woodward, Centre Co., June 6, О & W 2542. 

This is reported only from the western part of Pennsylvania by 
Mackenzie (1931-35). 

CAREX LAXICULMIS var. COPULATA (Bailey) Fernald. Rich wooded 
slope by Woodward Cave, Woodward, Centre Co., June 6, C & W 
2543; also rich woods, Rock View, Leolyn, Tioga Co., June 5, C & W 
2512. 


Instead of representing an extreme of C. laxiculmis, these collections 
seem more nearly intermediate between C. digitalis and C. laxiculmis, 
with the perigynia small, 2.6-2.8 mm. long, with staminate flowers 
borne at the bases of the fertile spikes, and with the leaves from 4—7 
mm. wide. 


CAREX LASIOCARPA ssp. lanuginosa (Michx.), n. comb. (C. 
lanuginosa Michx., Fl. bor. am. 2: 175. 1803. C. lasiocarpa var. 
lanuginosa (Michx.) Kükenth in Engler, Das Pflanzenreich. 4(20): 
748. 1909.) Specimens with the leaves 1.5-3.5 mm. wide and the 
lowest pistillate spikes slightly peduncled, from rich alluvial boggy 
meadow, Centre Furnace, about 1 mile east of State College, Centre 
Co., June 7, C & W 2560. 


32 Rhodora | JANUARY 


Mackenzie and most other recent American students have main- 
tained as species, Carex lasiocarpa and С. lanuginosa, basing this 
segregation largely on leaf-width, but also upon whether or not the 
lowest pistillate spike is peduncled, as well as on the condition of the 
beak of the achene. Certain intermediate specimens, as the collection 
of J. L. Edwards on June 27, 1936, from Succasunna, Morris County, 
New Jersey, led to a review of the material passing under the two 
names in the herbaria of Cornell University. 

The Edwards plants were received as C. lasiocarpa and the extremes 
did represent that species, but the series revealed variations in leaf- 
width from the involute-filiform condition to flat and 2 mm. wide, and 
from having the lowest pistillate spike sessile or essentially so to pos- 
sessing a stalk 2 mm. long. Examination of the available general 
series demonstrated that C. lasiocarpa ssp. typica definitely varies 
towards ssp. lanuginosa, while plants which have been passing as C. 
lanuginosa may be divided into two lots on a basis of leaf-width. The 
narrow-leaved phase (leaves 0.5-3 mm. wide), which seems intermedi- 
ate between the broad-leaved form (leaves 2-4 mm. wide) and typical 
C. lasiocarpa (leaves 0.5-1.5(-2) mm. wide), seems to occur largely or 
almost entirely, in the area where the two so-called species overlap. 
South of this area, apparently only broad-leaved plants of C. lanugi- 
nosa occur, while north of it, and in northern Europe and Asia, typical 
C. lasiocarpa seems to be the only form represented. 

Besides the leaf-character mentioned above, Victorin (1935) has 
employed the shape of the scale as basis for separation. He states 
that it is acuminate and aristate in C. lanuginosa, while it is acute or 
shortly aristate in C. lasiocarpa. In material, which on basis of width 
of leaf should be referred to C. lanuginosa, we found variation in the 
apex of the scale from acute to long-aristate, while in typical C. lasto- 
carpa we found the same range of variation. It has been stated by 
Robinson and Fernald (1908) that C. lanuginosa usually has the 
lowest spike peduncled, while all the spikes are sessile in C. lastocarpa, 
but we have found specimens of the latter with the lowest spikes vary- 
ing from sessile to possessing peduncles 2 ст. long, while specimens of 
the former may have the lowest spikes sessile or with peduncles from 
1-50 mm. long. Other characters, such as length of lowest bract, 
employed by Mackenzie (1931-35), appear equally unsatisfactory. 

Since few specimens from New York or New England are of the 
extreme broad-leaved form of ssp. lanuginosa, but many are inter- 


1939] Clausen and Wahl,—Plants of Central Pennsylvania 33 


mediate in character, they must be identified in a rather arbitrary 
fashion, because they appear slightly more one way than another. In 
the light of such a situation and in the absence of other good charac- 
ters, it seems best to treat the broad-leaved race, which in North 
America is more southern and western than ssp. typica, as a subspecies 
of the collective species, C. lasiocarpa. The name of Michaux is em- 
ployed for the broad-leaved race, despite the fact that the type is from 
the extreme northern limits of the range of this subspecies. 

CAREX SCHWEINITZII Dewey. Alluvial boggy meadow, Centre 
Furnace, about 1 mile east of State College, Centre Co., June COOR 
W 2559. 

The pistillate spikes are 3-7 cm. long, with the lower perigynia 
rather remote and abortive. The staminate spikes often bear second- 
ary spikes, sometimes with one pistillate flower at base, while the 
pistillate spikes are sometimes staminate at the apex. The variation 
in this material suggests the sort of instability that one might expect 
to find in a hybrid population. Besides the above collection, C. 
Schweinitzii has been reported elsewhere in Pennsylvania from Monroe 
and Susquehanna Counties by Porter (1903) and from Presque Isle, 
Erie County, by Bright (1925-30), but apparently no specimens from 
the state were available to Mackenzie. 

CAREX FRANKE Kunth. Edge of woods in shaly soil beside path, 
Woodward Cave, Woodward, Centre Co., July 17, W. 

Bright (1925-30) reports this species as being locally abundant in 
some southwestern counties. This station in Centre County is prob- 
ably due to accidental introduction by tourists visiting Woodward 
Cave. 


AMELANCHIER HUMILIS Wiegand. Oak barrens southwest of State 
College, Centre Co., June 6, C & W 2552. 

PnuLox ovata L. Oak barrens 10 miles southwest of State College, 
Centre Co., June 6, C & W 2551. 


BAILEY Horrorium, 
COoRNELL University, Ithaca, New York, 
and 
DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, 
PENNSYLVANIA STATE COLLEGE, State College, Pennsylvania. 


LITERATURE CITED 
Bright, J. 1925-30. The genus Carex in Pennsylvania. Trillia IX. p. 1- 
33 


Fernald, M. L. 1928. The American representatives of Asplenium Ruta- 
muraria. RHODORA 30: 37-43. 


34 Rhodora [JANUARY 


Mackenzie, К. К. 1931-35. Cyperaceae, in North American Flora. 18 
(pts. 1-7): 1-478. 

Porter, T. C. 1903. Carex Schweinitzii, in Flora of Pennsylvania. р. 62. 

Robinson, B. L. and M. L. Fernald. 1908. Carex filiformis and C. 
lanuginosa, in Gray's New Manual of Botany. p. 248. 

Victorin, Marie-. 1935. Carex lasiocarpa and C. lanuginosa, in Flore 
Laurentienne. p. 746. 


ON CERTAIN PLANT RECORDS FROM HILLSBORO, 
NEW HAMPSHIRE 


C. A. WEATHERBY AND S. F. BLAKE 


Since Mr. A. A. Beetle's recently published list of the vascular flora 
of the Fox Forest, Hillsboro, New Hampshire,' contains several re- 
ports of species not otherwise known from the region, it has seemed 
desirable to examine the specimens in the herbarium of the Forest on 
which, according to Beetle's preface, his records are based. Through 
the courtesy of the Director, Dr. Henry I. Baldwin, we have been able 
to make such an examination. Checking the herbarium against the 
published list discloses a considerable number of misidentifications. 
It seems unnecessary to publish a full list of these in RHODORA, since 
in the great majority of cases the species concerned are unquestionably 
present or likely to occur in the Fox Forest or its vicinity, although the 
specimens on which their presence in the list depends are wrongly 
named. In the interest of accurate phytogeography, however, some 
of the reports should be corrected, particularly those of calcicolous 
species not to be expected in the hill country of southern New Hamp- 
shire. The list of such errors follows. Author citations are given only 
for names not in current manuals. 


Cystopteris bulbifera. Not known in southern New Hampshire. 
The Fox specimen is Dennstaedtia punctilobula. 

Selaginella apoda. "This might occur at Hillsboro, but the specimen 
is a moss. 

Triodia flava (L.) Smyth. Known in southern New Hampshire 
only from the Merrimac valley. Specimens are a mixture of Agrostis 
alba and A. tenuis. 

Carez diandra. Known in New Hampshire only in Coós County. 
Specimen is young C. stipata. Mr. Beetle himself made this correction 
on a duplicate sheet in the herbarium of the New England Botanical 
Club, but apparently too late to get it into the list. 

! Beetle, A. A. Flowering Plants and Ferns of the Fox Research Forest, Hillsboro, 


New Hampshire. Caroline A. Fox Research and Demonstration Forest, Bull. no. 9. 
40 pp. Concord, N. H., 1938. 


1939] Weatherby and Blake,— Plant Records from Hillsboro 35 


Carex triceps, var. hirsuta. Not known from New Hampshire. 
Specimen is C. virescens, var. Swanii. 

Eleocharis intermedia. Known in New Hampshire only at a single 
station in Coós County. Specimen is E. obtusa. 

Juncus Dudleyi. Known in New Hampshire only in calcareous 
areas in Coós County and at Bath and Sumner's Falls in the Connec- 
ticut valley. Specimen is J. macer 5. Е. Gray (J. tenuis of manuals). 

Oxalis corniculata (О. repens 'Thunb.). This record has apparently 
resulted from an unsuccessful attempt to correct the erroneous nomen- 
clature of Gray’s Manual, seventh edition. The specimen was orig- 
inally, and correctly, identified as O. corniculata of the Manual (= 0. 
europaea Jord., which is also given in Beetle's list). But the addition 
of the synonym 0. repens Thunb. transfers the record to true 0. 
corniculata, à southern species known in New England only as a weed 
in greenhouses and an occasional and temporary escape outside. 

Euphorbia humistrata. Known in New England only from reports 
of its occurrence at St. Johnsbury and Woodstock, Vermont. No 
specimen was found. The species might, of course, have been intro- 
duced at Hillsboro; more probably the report rests on E. maculata, 
which is not included in Beetle's list. 

Viola striata. Not known from New England; as pointed out in 
Conn. Geol. and Nat. Hist. Surv. Bull. xiv. 427, the report from 
Connecticut in Bishop's Catalogue is founded on highly dubious data. 
The Fox specimen is V. conspersa. 

Lonicera oblongifolia. Apparently does not occur in New Hamp- 
shire. Specimen is X L. bella Zabel, a rather frequent escape from 
cultivation. 

On the other hand, the list and the herbarium contain the following 
authentic records of considerable local interest. 


Arisaema Dracontium. The specimen, collected in Hillsboro, June, 
1935, by H. I. Baldwin, constitutes the first record for the species 
known to us east of the Connecticut valley. 

Pycnanthemum incanum. Not in the list, but in the herbarium is a 
specimen, originally identified as Mentha arvensis var. canadensis, 
labelled “infrequent in shady clearings, Fox Forest, Aug., 1936. Coll. 
A. A. Beetle." "There is no material of the species from New Hamp- 
shire either in the Gray Herbarium or that of the New England 
Botanical Club. Jesup (Cat. Fl. Pl. Hanover 32 (1891)) reports а 
single collection of it from Claremont and F. W. Batchelder (Proc. 
Manchester Inst. iv. pt. 2, 39 (1909)) states that it is *common" about 
Manchester—a change from the “not common" of his first edition 
hardly justified by the experience of later collectors in the region. 
In any case, the species is not common in the hill country and its oc- 
currence at Hillsboro is worth mention. 

Am pelopsis. brevipedunculata Koehne, var. Maximowiczii (Regel) 
Rehder. If really spontaneous, the occurrence of this east-Asiatic 


36 Rhodora [JANUARY 


plant at Hillsboro is worthy of record. It is not in the list; the her- 
barium label refers to it as a “соттоп roadside vine." We fear, 
however, that this statement refers rather to Vitis Labrusca, as which 
the specimen was determined, than to the Ampelopsis. 

Senecio obovatus. We know of no previous record of this species 
from New Hampshire, though there are isolated stations for it in 
northeastern Massachusetts and in southeastern Vermont. 


Gray HERBARIUM and 
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 


Volume 40, no. 480, including pages 465—509, plates 581—536, and the title-poge 
of the volume, was issued 19 December, 1938 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. February, 1939. No. 482. 


CONTENTS: 


Notes on some Plants collected in the Canadian Eastern Arctic by 
Dr. Potter in 1937. Nicholas Рош ол ЛЛ ОР ла. 37 


Wolffia columbiana in Concord, Massachusetts. R. J. Eaton..... 42 


Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis—V. (continued). 
HIR JSMMHIOM eee ha xe ОНОК E ИЛА оу 43 


Plants new to Minnesota. Olga Гаѓеја........................ 78 
Arabis viridis var. heterophylla. О. A. Farwell................. 80 
Valerianella, a Correction. Sarah C. Руаі..................... 80 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 


GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No. II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No. III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
a Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


TRbooora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. February, 1939. No. 482. 


NOTES ON SOME PLANTS COLLECTED IN THE CANADIAN 
EASTERN ARCTIC BY DR. POTTER IN 1937 


NicHOLAS POLUNIN 


Еком Dr. David Potter, Professor of Botany in Clark University, 
Worcester, Massachusetts, there recently came to me at the British 
Museum a parcel of vascular plants which he had collected in northern- 
most Labrador and southeastern Baffin Island during the MacMillan 
Expedition of 1937. Special attention had, at my request, been paid 
to certain of the "critical" groups, as well as to the collection of all 
available material of insignificant or ecologically restricted species. 
Moreover the expedition, although only a short “summer” one, 
visited some areas which have been little investigated botanically; 
while, finally, Dr. Potter had the great advantage of considerable 
previous experience in the North. Hence I had keen expectations 
with regard to his collection, especially in view of my forthcoming 
detailed flora of the Canadian Eastern Arctic, in whose southeastern 
corner all the plants which were sent to me had been gathered. 

Nor was I at all disappointed; the specimens were numerous, widely 
representative and beautifully preserved, although unnamed. Even 
the very fact that the collection did not contain anything particularly 
startling or entirely new is gratifying, for it suggests that we have now 
at last a very fair general knowledge of the pteridophyte and sperma- 
tophyte flora of the region. 

However, the following additions were made to the known flora— 
in two cases of the entire Canadian Eastern Arctic, in several other 
cases of Baffin Island and the rest of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago, 
and in the remaining instances of one or the other of the two major 


38 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


districts (Northern Labrador and Southern Baffin) which were 
visited.! 

DESCHAMPSIA ALPINA (L.) Roem. & Schult. S. Barrin: Resolution 
Island Acadia Harbour, nr. 8338. N. LABRADOR: Lady Job Harbour, 
nr. 8339; also Bowdoin Harbour, nr. 8347. 

New to Baffin Island and to the entire Arctic Archipelago, the re- 
port from Akpatok Island? being founded on specimens belonging 
instead to the non-viviparous D. caespitosa series, I find on examining 
the material myself! D. alpina is predominantly a species of Europe, 
where it extends from Spitsbergen southwards, but it is also of rather 
general occurrence in southern Greenland. Elsewhere in America it is 
known only from this Resolution Island station and from northern 
Labrador, where it is almost confined to the Atlantic coast. Hence it 
would appear to afford a particularly good example of a species which 
is long established and widespread in Europe but has only just reached 
the nearest part of continental North America via Greenland. 

DESCHAMPSIA cAESPITOSA (L.) P. de Beauv. S. BAFFIN: Frobisher 
Bay Point Brewster, nr. 8320 in part, mixed with Poa arctica R. Br. 

New to S. Baffin, although in Herb. Kew I have seen specimens 
collected in the central portions of this great island as long ago as 1860 
and variously labelled “ Hierochloe pauciflora,” “Poa laxa," “ Du- 
pontia,” etc. The species is also known from the south shore of Hud- 
son Strait, where it occurs on Akpatok Island (see above) and in 
northern Labrador and Quebec. "This material from the Canadian 
Eastern Arctic, while it appears all to belong to the great polymorphic 
circumboreal D. caespitosa series rather than to one of the recently 
proposed "western" segregates, D. beringensis Hultén or D. Mackenzie- 
апа Raup, nevertheless varies considerably in such characters as the 
length of the spikelets. However, all specimens that I have seen fall 
within the limits of one variety as outlined by Professor Fernald,’ viz. 
var. LITTORALIS (Reut.) Richter, Pl. Eur. I, p. 56, 1890. 


PuccINELLIA VAHLIANA (Liebm.) Scribner & Merrill. S. BAFFIN: 
Resolution Island Acadia Harbour, nr. 8335. 


1 In these notes I have in general mentioned only those finds of Dr. Potter's which 
are real additions to the known flora, counting recent but unpublished discoveries as 
“knowledge” since they will shortly be dealt with in my detailed Flora of the Cana- 
dian Eastern Arctic. In four instances, however, it has seemed desirable to report the 
further range-extensions discovered by Dr. Potter in 1937 of plants already found 
elsewhere in Southern Baffin by the Canadian expedition of tlie previous year. 

2 By Polunin in Journal of Botany LX XII, p. 203, 1934. 

3 In RHoponA XXVIII, p. 153, 1926. 


1939] Polunin,— Plants Collected in the Canadian Arctic 39 


New to S. Baffin, although well known in N. Baffin and occurring 
plentifully still farther north on Devon and Ellesmere Islands. In the 
South it is largely if not entirely confined to calcareous areas, being 
common on Akpatok Island in Ungava Bay and Southampton Island 
in Hudson Bay. I also found it recently at Port Burwell in the extreme 
north of Labrador, growing on glacial till containing fragments of 
transported limestone. This, judging from Dr. Potter's general 
account (in lit.), would seem to have been its habitat at Acadia 
Harbour; for, unlike most other members of the genus, P. Vahliana is 
not at all a strand plant, being often found far inland and at high 
altitudes. 

CAREX MICROGLOCHIN Wahlenb. S. Barrin: Frobisher Bay Point 
Brewster, nr. 8293. 

New to Baffin Island and the entire Arctic Archipelago. Previously 
collected in the Canadian Eastern Arctic proper, i.e. north of the 60th 
parallel, only at Chesterfield on the west coast of Hudson Bay (Kee- 
watin) by me in 1936, at Ranken Inlet a little to the south of this by 
Macoun in 1910, and at Cape Smith on the east coast of Hudson Bay 
(Quebec) by me in 1936. Elsewhere very widespread in boreal regions 
but scarcely an arctic species, although reaching Cape Giesecke, 74° 
30’ N. in East Greenland.! 

ARENARIA RUBELLA (Wahlenb.) Sm., Engl. Bot. Suppl. I, t. 2638, 
1831. 

f. epilis (Fernald), n. comb. Arenaria verna L. var. propinqua 
(Richardson) Fernald f. epilis Fernald in Ruopora VIII, p. 32, 1906. 
S. BarriN: Resolution Island Acadia Harbour, nr. 8238. 

The widespread arctic Arenaria ($ Minuartia) rubella is now by 
almost all authors maintained as a species separate from A. verna L.— 
a policy which I fully support. Hence it is necessary to make the 
above new combination for the glabrous phase which has not pre- 
viously been recorded from the Canadian Eastern Arctic where it 
may, however, have been extensively overlooked. 

СОРТІЅ GROENLANDICA (Oeder) Fernald. S. BAFFIN: Frobisher Bay 
Point Brewster, nr. 8197. 

The genus is new to Baffin and the Arctic Archipelago; also to the 
Canadian Eastern Arctic since it has not previously been found even 
as far north as the 60th parallel in Labrador, although extending much 
farther north in West Greenland. 


1 Cf. Gelting in Meddelelser om Grønland CI, 2, p. 165, 1934. 


40 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


DRABA CRASSIFOLIA Graham. S. Barrin: Frobisher Bay Point 
Brewster, nr. 8257. N. LABRADOR: Lady Job Harbour, пг. 8245. 

Not previously recorded from Baffin or any other part of the Arctic 
Archipelago but already found at Lake Harbour on the south coast of 
Baffin by me in 1936. North American, transgressing into northwest- 
ern Europe. Chiefly subarctic and alpine but reaching Lervig, 
74? 11^ N. in East Greenland.! Well known in Labrador? and recently 
found at Wakeham Bay in northernmost Quebec (Polunin, 1936 field 
notes). 

PorENTILLA Есери Wormskj. in Fl. Dan. ІХ, t. 1578, 1818. S. 
BarriN: Frobisher Bay Point Brewster, nr. 8349. 

Not previously recorded from Baffin or any other part of the Arctic 
Archipelago but already found at Lake Harbour on the south coast of 
Baffin by me in 1936. North American, transgressing into eastern 
Asia. Well known from the mainland regions of Labrador, Quebec and 
Keewatin even north of the 60th parallel, and thus widespread in the 
southernmost portions of the Canadian Eastern Arctic area. At Port 
Burwell in the extreme north of Labrador much of the material closely 
approaches the usual southern 

var. groenlandica (Tratt.), n. comb. Potentilla Anserina groen- 
landica Tratt., Ros. Monogr. IV, p. 13, 1824; P. Anserina @. grandis 
Torrey & Gray; P. pacifica Howell; Argentina pacifica Rydberg. 

SIBBALDIA PROCUMBENS L. S. BarriN: Frobisher Bay Point Brews- 
ter, nr. 8046; also York Harbour, nr. 8045. 

New to S. Baffin and probably to the whole of that great island 
unless Taylor's report? of “ Potentilla tridentata” from Cumberland 
Gulf had reference instead to Sibbaldia. This was unfortunately the 
case with my own report? of “ P. tridentata” from Akpatok Island, the 
determinations having been made in my absence by others, and I 
suspect that it may also be true of Taylor's report (see my forthcoming 
Botany of the Canadian Eastern Arctic. Part I). 


i.e, 


EUPHRASIA ARCTICA Lange. S. Barrin: Frobisher Bay North of 
York Harbour, nr. 8029. 


Previously reported from further north in Baffin’ and also found at 
Lake Harbour on the south coast by me in 1936. The typical form is 


1Cf. Gelting in Meddelelser om Grønland CI, 2, p. 73, 1934. 

2 Cf. Fernald in RHopoRA XXXVI, p. 294, 1934. 

3 In Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh VII, p. 327, 1863. 

4 In Journal of Botany LX XII, p. 204, 1934. 

5 By Taylor in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh VII, p. 330, 1863, sub nom. Euphrasia 
officinalis. 


1939] Polunin,—Plants Collected in the Canadian Arctic 41 
said by Fernald & Wiegand! to be “5-25 em. high." To it belongs 
most of the material from south of the 60th parallel in eastern Canada 
and also from much further north in Greenland, both on the west 
coast and the east.? However, all the specimens that I have seen from 
the Canadian Eastern Arctic, including those from 6 stations in 
northernmost Labrador and Quebec, are so much smaller as to suggest 
that with further observation they may well prove to be varietally 
separable. 

PLANTAGO JUNCOIDES Lam. var. GLAUCA (Hornem.) Fernald. S. 
Barrin: Frobisher Bay Point Brewster, nr. 8075. 

The genus is new to Baffin, but not to the Arctic Archipelago, since 
it was found on Nottingham Island, Hudson Bay, by Dr. Robert Bell 
in 1884—as reported by Macoun,* although this was ignored by 
Simmons‘ and other subsequent writers. Bell’s specimens, which I 
have seen in Herb. Ottawa, and Dr. Potter’s, all belong to the usual 
reduced northern var. glauca. The occurrence of this in Frobisher 
Bay and on Nottingham Island, i.e. near both ends of Hudson Straits, 
indicates a likely migration route around seashores in modern times 
and, with a similar northern occurrence of Carex Mackenziei Krecz. 
(C. norvegica Willd., поп Retz.), C. maritima Gunn. (C. incurva 
Lightf.), “С. glareosa” and Zostera marina L., seems to discount 
somewhat Dr. Potter's own “ Botanical evidence for a Post-Pleistocene 
marine connection between Hudson Bay and the St. Lawrence basin.’”® 

TARAXACUM CERATOPHORUM (Ledeb.) DC. S. Barrin: Frobisher 
Bay Point Brewster, nrs. 8161, 8163. 

According to the limits given by Professor Fernald in his admirable 
revision of “Taraxacum in Eastern America," ? it would appear that 
all previous reports of this species from the Canadian Eastern Arctic 
should be transferred to 7. lacerum Greene. Nor was I able to find 
any specimens of T. ceratophorum during my expeditions into these 
regions in 1931 and 1934, except on one occasion at Churchill on the 
west coast of Hudson Bay, well to the south of the 60th parallel. But 


1In Ruopora XVII, p. 193, 1915; cf. also Flora Danica XVII, t. 2010, 1877. 

2 Cf. Gelting in Meddelelser om Grønland CI, 2, p. 155, 1934. sub nom. Euphasia lati- 
folia Pursh. 

з In his Catalogue of Canadian Plants. Part III, Apetalae p. 575, 1886, sub nom. 
Plantago maritima. 

АЧА Survey of the phytogeography of the Arctic American Archipelago” Lunds 
Universitets Arsskrift, 1913. 

5 Cf. Potter in Кнорокл XXXIV, 1932—especially the map on p. 75. 

6 See Fernald in RHopoRA XXXV, 1933. 


42 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


in 1936, both at Cape Dorset in southern Baffin and Cape Smith on 
the east coast of Hudson Bay, I found specimens whose short leaves 
and much-hubbled fruits allowed me tentatively to refer them to 7. 
ceratophorum, while in 1937 Dr. Potter gave special attention to the 
matter and found almost typical plants in Frobisher Bay. 

In conclusion I wish to thank Dr. David Potter most sincerely for 
his great kindness in collecting and sending me this very interesting 
material. 

HERBARIUM, DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, 

Oxrorp University, England. 


WOLFFIA COLUMBIANA IN CONCORD, MassACHUSETTS.—Shortly after 
the mid-summer flood of 1938 had subsided, I found Wolffia columbi- 
ana Karst. growing abundantly in warm, shallow water in the Great 
Meadows at Concord, Massachusetts. Material collected in August, 
1938, has been filed in the herbarium of the New England Botanical 
Club. 

A large acreage in the meadows has been dyked in order to create a 
series of shallow brook-fed ponds as a refuge for water-fowl. Much 
of the water is seepage from the Concord filter-beds. During the spring 
freshets, the water level is above the crest of the dykes and the entire 
meadows are flooded for miles in either direction. The Wolffia was 
abundant along one of the dykes on the leeward (easterly) side of the 
largest basin. The heavy rains just prior to the hurricane on Sept. 21, 
1938—about 101% inches fell in Concord between Sept. 17 and 21— 
again raised the river to freshet height. On Sept. 20, the dyke was 
awash and much of the Wolffia had floated down stream. The river 
continued to rise, and the plant apparently was entirely dispersed. On 
October 30, the water had fallen to nearly normal levels, but the 
Wolffia was more abundant than when first discovered! 

From the best information available, this is the sixth station for 
this plant to be discovered in New England, and the first east of the 
Connecticut River. Previously, it appears to have been known only 
from Kent, Salisbury and Litchfield, in Connecticut, from Lake 
Champlain, and from Mt. Tom Station, Holyoke, Massachusetts. 

Curiously enough, this is the second important range extension of 
rare and local members of the Lemnaceae to have been reported from 
the Sudbury-Concord River valley within the past twelve months. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 43 


Dr. Charles Н. Blake reported the collection of Wolffiella floridana 
(J. D. Sm.) Thompson from Farrer's Pond, Lincoln, on August 11, 
1937.—R. J. Eaton, Cambridge, Mass. 


MONOGRAPHIC STUDIES IN THE GENUS ELEOCHARIS—V 


Н. K. SVENSON 
(Continued from page 19) 


Series 4: OVATAE 


38. E. osrusa (Willd.) Schultes [PL. 540, rias. 1, 6, 7; мар 43]; 
Svenson, RHopora xxxi. 214 (1929).—Noteworthy citations: FLORIDA: 
in swamp, Welton Co., Curtiss in 1885 (NY); Tallahassee, N. K. 
Berg (NY). Texas: Uvalde, Plank in 1891 (NY); Houston, Plank іп 
1891 (NY). New Mexico: Las Vegas, Plank in 1895 (NY). 

39. E. ovata (Roth) R. & S. [Pr. 540, ria. 4; MAP 44]; Svenson, 
Ruopora xxxi. 211 (1929). Е. diandra C. Wright, Bull. Torr. Club. 
x. 101 (1883) [Pr. 540, ric. 3]; Svenson, Кнорока xxxi. 210 (1929). 

Wright, apparently not knowing true Е. ovata as represented in 
America, compared his plants from the sand-bars of the Connecticut 
River only with Е. obtusa. In my opinion, E. diandra represents а 
form of E. ovata in which the bristles are rudimentary or lacking. 
Such a variation, usually of little significance in Eleocharis, is found in 
E. ovata in several river valleys. But specimens from the Hudson 
estuary usually have bristles, and except for the pallid spikelets are 
indistinguishable from typical Е. ovata. 

40. E. ENGELMANNI Steud. [Pr. 540, ric. 2; MAP 45]; Svenson, Кно- 
DORA xxxi. 208 (1929).—Additional citations: Wrst VIRGINIA: 
Minnehaha Springs, Pocahontas Co., Core in 1931 (W Va Univ). 
Texas: Dallas, Reverchon no. 3596 (NY). 

41. E. LANCEOLATA Fernald [PL. 540, rra. 5]; Svenson, RHODORA 
xxxi. 207 (1929). 

Serles 5: MACULOSAE! 


42. E. MACULOSA Vahl [Map 25]; Svenson, Кнорока xxxi. 238 (1929). 
E. Lehmanniana Boeckl. in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. viii. 205 (1887).— 
Central America, West Indies and South America. Additional cita- 
tions: GUATEMALA: Coban, 1350 m., T'uerckheim no. 1252 (NY). 
GUADALOUPE: Richard (TyPE, Cop); Duss nos. 3125 (NY), 3595 (NY). 
MARTINIQUE: Duss nos. 4137 (NY), 4522 (NY). Dominica: F. E. 
Lloyd no. 182 (NY). Ecuapor: Lehmann no. 138 (US, сотүрЕ of E. 


1 For key to species see RHopoRA xxxi, 224 (1929). 


44 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


Lehmanniana); Galapagos Ids., Svenson no. 135 (B). COLOMBIA: 
Santa Elena, Dept. Antioquia, Archer no. 1226 (US). Borivta: Apolo, 
4800 ft., R. S. Williams no. 914 (NY). Bnazir: Therezapolis, Rio de 
Janeiro, L. H. Bailey no. 1270a (NY); Campos de Jordão, Sao Paulo, 
Bailey no. 844 (NY); Butantan, Sáo Paulo, Hoehne no. 5424 (С). 


The type of E. maculosa in Vahl's herbarium is an elongate slender 
specimen, the culm dark-spotted by aquatic debris or by a fungus. 
7. Schottiana (Berlin, hb. Nees no. 1710) is the many-flowered phase, 
common in Southern Brazil, with firm appressed erose scales. 


43. E. FUSCOPURPUREA (Steud.) Н. Pfeiff. (map 20). Dwarf, 
perennial from a creeping rootstock; culms filiform, somewhat thick- 
ened, 2-7 ст. high: sheaths reddish-purple, whitened-membranous 
and lacerate at the apex: spikelets ovate, obtuse, 3-3.5 mm. long, 2 
mm. wide: scales purplish-brown, obtuse, strongly convex, with 
greenish-white tips, the lowermost with a broad white midrib: style 
2-fid.: achene! biconvex, 1.0 mm. long, obovate, dull purple with a 
rugose surface: style-base yellowish-green, conic, not subulate; 
bristles white, opaque, equalling the achene.—Fedde, Rep. Spec. Nov. 
xxviii. 19 (1930). Isolepis fuscopurpurea Steud. Syn. Cyp. 99 (1855). 
П. univaginata Boeckl. Сур. Nov. i. 14 (1888), e descr. 7H. hyalino 
vaginata Boeckl. Allg. Bot. Zeit. 1896. 52 (1896). H. vincentina 
Philippi, Anal. Univ. Chil. xciii. 349 (1896); C. B. Clarke in Engler, 
Bot. Jahrb. xxx. Beibl. 68: 18 (1901), with synonymy; Svenson, 
Кнорока xxxi. 239 (1929). Е. vincentina var. arcuata (Kunze) C. B. 
Clarke (op. cit.) p. 19.—CnirE: Corral, Valdivia, Philippi no. 265 
(TYPE, Paris); San Vincente, Poeppig (Paris, СОТҮРЕ of E. arcuata); 
Talcahuano, Poeppig (C. Gay no. 282, Paris). ARGENTINA: Rio del 
Valle, Catamarca, Venturi no. 6248 (US, B) (questionable). 

E. fuscopurpurea has probably been derived from E. maculosa, dif- 
fering in small stature and reduced style-base. The type is mixed 
with material of a nondescript plant of the Dombeyana group, from 
which Steudel may have described the style as 3-fid. The best re- 
presentative of E. fuscopurpurea at Paris is Gay no. 282. 

44. E. DEBILIS Kunth [Pr. 543, ric. 4]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 240 
(1929). 

The түре of Е. debilis at Berlin (Rio de Janeiro, 1814-15, ex reliquiis 
Sellowiani. Humboldt ded. 1836. hb. Kunth no. 3202) is an annual, 
much like E. caribaea, but having whitened, acute spikelets with thin, 
loose scales, the achenes becoming purplish-brown to black only when 
mature. /. таста, also from Humboldt, with perhaps a perennial 
rootstock, is apparently the same, except that it 1s slenderer and few- 


! Described from Gay no. 282 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 45 


flowered. Perhaps the West Indian plants listed under E. Sintenisii 
belong here. 


45. E. BAHAMENSIS Boeckl.; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 229 (1929). 

46. E. ATRoPURPUREA (Retz.) Kunth; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 
227 (1929). 

47. E. caPILLACEA Kunth [МАР 19]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 234 
(1929). 

48. E. SELLowiaNA Kunth [Map 21], Enum. ii. 149 (1837); C. В. 
Clarke, Ill. Cyp. t. xxxv. figs. 12-16 (1909); Barros, Anales Mus. Hist. 
Nat. Buenos Aires 437, fig. 4 (1928); Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 234, 
t. 191, fig. 42 (1929); Osten, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 
2a. ii. 168, fig. 16 (1932). H. albivaginata 8 macrostachya Boeckl. 
Linnaea xxxvi. 438 (1869-70). Е. crispovaginata Boeckl. in Engler, 
Bot. Jahrb. viii. 206 (1887), e deser. E. thermalis Rydberg, Mem. 
N. Y. Bot. Gard. i. 69 (1900). Е. galapagensis Svenson, RHODORA 
xxxi. 233 (1929). Е. flaccida sensu Standley, Field Mus. Publ. Bot. 
viii. 261 (1931), in large part.—Unmucvav: Montevideo, Herter по. 
42 (С). Paracuay: Villa Encarnacion, Osten по. 7882 (B, S); Igatimi, 
Hassler no. 5563 (G). Brazit: Goyaz, Glaziou no. 22330 (NY); 
Minas Geraes, Claussen (M. B. no. 1025) (NY); Riedel no. 929 (Cal). 
FnENcH GurANa: Cayenne, Broadway по. 940 (G, NY). BRITISH 
СТАА: Georgetown, Hitchcock no. 17026 (NY). Borivi4: Apolo, 
alt. 4800 ft., А. S. Williams no. 909 (NY). Ecuapor: Chatham I., 
Stewart no. 1079; Albemarle I., Stewart no. 1078 (Cal); Indefatigable 
Island, J. T. Howell no. 9257 (B, Cal). СогомвгА: Cauca Valley, 
Pittier no. 635a (NY); Popayan, alt. 1300-2000 m., Lehmann по. 
8428 (US). Costa Rica: vic. Signatapegue, Dept. Comayagua, 
Standley no. 56052 (US); La Estrelle, Prov. Cartago, Standley no. 
39362 (US); San Pedro des Monts, Prov. San José, Standley no. 
32795 (US); vie. San Sebastian, Prov. San José, Standley no. 32740 
(US); La Palma, alt. 1500-1700 m., Maxon & Harvey no. 7920 (NY). 


A wide-spread species with coarse, usually rigid and often reflexed 
culms, varying from dwarfed material (Standley no. 56052 and the 
type of Boeckeler's E. albivaginata 8 macrostachya) sometimes only 
2 ст. high, to the elongated specimens (5 dm.) of Broadway no. 940. 
The TYPE at Berlin (Brazil: Sellow) has culms 10-12 cm. tall, 1.5 mm. 
wide; and yellowish-olive, turgid achenes 1.3 mm. long. In general, 
collections from Central America have been labeled E. ocreata or 
E. Pittieri. The latter species was described by Boeckeler as having 
purplish-black achenes, and is therefore to be associated with Æ. 
flavescens, or more probably, with Е. caribaea. 

E. Arechavaletae Boeckl. Cyp. Nov. i. 14 (1888); Osten, Anales Mus. 
Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 2, iii. t. xxxiii, figs. 7, 8 (1932). E. flaccida 


46 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


var. Arechavalctae (Boeckl.) Osten. (1.c.), p. 167.— This plant, from the 
vicinity of Montevideo, is nearest to E. Sellowiana, with which it has 
also been associated by Osten. He describes it (p. 168), * 20-25 em. 
alta, culmis strictis erectis, 1 mm. diam. Spiculis 6-3 mm., squamis 
pallidis, ad latere ferrugineis. Nux obovata fusca nitida, setae albidae 
nuce breviores." It is probably a distinct species, but I have seen 
very little material for comparison. 

The plants from hot springs in Yellowstone Park (E. thermalis 
Rydberg) have coarse culms and large olivaceous achenes, especially 
in A. Nelson no. 6157 (NY). These, together with T'destrom no. 384, 
Wasatch Mts., August 28, 1907 (hb. Catholic Univ.), I am placing, 
though with some hesitation, under K. Sellowiana, the species which 
they most closely approach. 


49. E. ScHAFFNERI Boeckl. [Map 23]; Svenson, Кнорока xxxi. 233 
(1929).—Added citations: Mexico: Jicaltepec, Liebmann (NY) (as 
E. capitata). Honpuras: Copan, Bernoulli no. 811 (NY). GUATE- 
MALA: between Sacapulas and Aguacatan, 6000 ft. alt., 4my Spingarn 
in 1934 (B). Costa Rica: Pittier no. 548 (US) (as E. Pittieri). 

This little species is characterized by many-flowered spikelets with 
small divaricate scales, and striate achenes considerably smaller than 
those of E. Sellowiana. 


50. E. oLtvAcEA Torr. [Pr. 541, ric. 2; МАР 18]; Svenson, RHODORA 
xxxi. 231 (1929). Е. flaccida (Reichenb.) Urban, var. olivacea (Torr.) 
Fernald & Griscom, Кнорока xxxvii. 155 (1935).— Additional stations 
of note: New York: Knickerbocker Lake, Columbia Co., McVaugh 
no. 3827 (Alb, B); brackish pond, Rensselaer Co., Wibbe in 1873 (NY); 
Dyking Pond, Rensselaer Co., House no. 20565 (Alb); Minerva, Essex 
Co., House no. 15458 (Alb); Newcomb, Essex Co., House no. 10730 
(Alb); Sanford Lake, Essex Co., House no. 18068 (Alb); West Fort 
Ann and Patten's Mills, Washington Co., Burnhham (Alb). PENNSYL- 
VANIA: Bristol, Bucks Co., Driesbach in 1924 (Carnegie). Ѕоотн 
CanOLINA: Aiken, Ravenel in 1866 (NY). СковсгА: Stone Mt., 
McVaugh in 1936 (Ga.). Onrarto: Toronto, W. Scott (Can.). 
MicniGAN: Wycamp Lake, Emmett Co., Gleason по. 294 (B, NY); 
Mud Lake, Cheboygan Co., Gates no. 9906 (B); Austin Lake, Kala- 
mazoo Co., C. R. Hanes no. 1367 (B). Wisconsin: Long Lake, Iola, 
Waupaka Co., Hotchkiss & Martin no. 4439 (B). Пллхотв: Wolf Lake, 
Chicago, E. J. Hill no. 218 (IN). IwpraNA: many collections by 
Deam in the northern part of the state; by E. J. Hill and others (Ill) 
from Lake County. Minnesora: Mink Lake, Clearwater Co., J. В. 
Moyle no. 931 (NY). 


Throughout the West Indies, typical E. flavescens is characterized 


Ithodora Plate 540 


mavo 4 PuRoy- 


ELEOCHARIS, series OVATAE (habit X 14, spikelets X 215, achenes X 20). Fia. 1, E. 
OBTUSA var. JEJUNA. Fia. 2, E. ENGELMANNI f. DETONSA. Ета. 3, E. DIANDRA. Еа. 4, 
E. ovata. Fia. 5, E. LANCEOLATA. Fic. 6, E. OBTUSA var. GIGANTEA. ЕС. 7, Е. OBTUSA. 


Rhodor: Plate 541 


Mneocuaris (habit X 15, spikelets X 2's, achenes X 20). Fic, 1, Ie. FLAVESCENS. 
Fic. 2, E. олуАСЕА. Fic. 3, B. SiNTENISIL. Fics. 4, 5, IZ minuta. Fic. 6, IZ, SrN TENIS 
(E. Suarpri). Fic. 7, К. iNTRICATA. (E. MADAGASCARIENSIS). с. 8, E. miNUTA (E. 
M AIDENII). 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 47 


by small achenes (0.8-1.0 mm. long) which become reddish-brown 
before maturity and deep purplish-black when mature. Е. olivacea 
has larger achenes, usually with a larger subulate style-base, and an 
olivaceous surface which sometimes becomes darkened, but does not 
show the reddish coloration of E. flavescens. Color of scales is of little 
significance, but tends to be faded in estuarine specimens. The 
bristle character, as in practically all other species of Eleocharis, is 
nearly worthless. Based on these characters, especially the color and 
size of achenes, I have yet to find undoubted E. flavescens north of 
South Carolina except for two collections: Virginia Beach, Virginia, 
Hollick & Britton in 1890 (NY) and Ogletown, Newcastle Co., Dela- 
ware, Commons in 1866. Although color of achenes holds well as a 
specific character in other members of this group, it is possible that a 
demonstrable transition will be found between E. flavescens and Е. 
olivacea. 

51. E. FLAVESCENS (Poir.) Urban [Pr. 541, ric. 1; МАР 22], Symb. 
Ant. iv. 116 (1903); Britton, Surv. Porto Rico & Virgin Ids. v. 91 (1923). 
Scirpus flavescens Poir. in Lam. Encycl. vi. 756 (1804). Baeothryon 
flavescens A. Dietrich, Sp. РІ. ii. 91 (1833). Scirpus Gaudichaudianus 
Kunth, Enum. ii. 157 (1837). Eleogenus ocreatus Nees vars. а 1. 
minor, a 2. flaccidus Nees in Mart. Fl. Bras. iit. 102 (1842). Scirpus 
bahiensis Steud. Syn. Сур. 83 (1855). H. albivaginata vars. 6 flaccida, 
Y stricta, = humilis Boeckl., Linnaea xxxvi. 437, 438 (1869-70). H. 
Urbani Boeckl. Allegm. Bot. Zeit. ii. 20 (1896). H. Dussiana Boeckl., 
op. cit., р. 54; E. flaccida (Reich.) Urban, Symb. Ant. ii. 165 (1900); 
Svenson, КнороваА xxxi. 235 (1929).—West Indies, eastern South 
America, Mexico and eastern United States. [бее also discussion 
under E. olivacea]. 

The TYPE of E. flavescens (Paris) from Porto Rico is 4—6 ст. high, 
with yellowed culms unusually firm and rigid, and with immature 
olivaceous achenes. Scirpus bahiensis Steud. (түре, Paris) from 
Salzmann's collection at Bahia in 1834 is apparently the same; like- 
wise Gardner no. 150 (NY, US), the collection upon which Eleogenus 
ocreatus a 1. minor was based. EK. Dussiana from Martinique, Duss по. 
466a (coryPE, NY), is an elongate form. S. Gaudichaudianus from 
Rio Janeiro (TYPE, Berlin) outwardly resembles FE. radicans, with 
culms 10-15 em. long, and small, olivaceous achenes. It has been 
determined as H. albivaginata var. stricta by Boeckeler. H. Urbani 
(Pr. 545, FIG. 4), founded on worthless material of Glaziou no. 17174 
(TYPE, Cop) from Rio de Janeiro, is apparently E. flavescens. "The 
specimen of Е. laetevirens Steud. Сур. 79 (1855) at Berlin, probably a 


48 Rhodora | FEBRUARY 


COTYPE, has ocreate sheaths as in Æ. flavescens but many-flowered 
spikelets resembling those of К. atropurpurea, under which it was 
included by Boeckeler. The achenes are unusually small (0.7 mm. 
long) with a translucent brownish-olive surface, and the swollen culms 
are 6-12 cm. long and nearly 1 mm. wide. It may well represent a 
distinct species allied to E. Schaffneri. Weigelt's specimen of Scirpus 
flaccidus at Berlin (түрЕ) with small olivaceous achenes and the habit 
of “Scirpus planifolius Muhl.," is perhaps the same E. laetevirens. 
E. flavescens is not definitely known from Central America, and the 
only Mexican collection seen, is from Guadalajara, Pringle no. 3431 
(NY). 

E. FLAVESCENS (Poir.) Urban var. fuscescens (Kuekenthal), n. 
comb. Æ. flaccida var. fuscescens К. in Fedde, Rep. Spec. Nov. xxiii. 
191 (1926); Svenson, RHoporA xxxi. 238 (1929). Е. praticola Britton 
in Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 182 and 1327 (1903); Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 
229 (1929). 

Re-examination of the type of E. praticola shows that it is com- 
posed of two things: 

1) plants 3-4 em. high, with weak culms and brown spikelets, sheaths 
marcescent at apex, achenes reddish-brown (0.75 x 0.5 mm.) with white 
bristles half as їопд....................... E. flavescens var. fuscescens. 

2) plants 3-4 em. high, with rigid flattened culms, brown spikelets, red 


sheaths with pointed apex; achenes black (0.85 mm. long) with brown 
rudimentary bristles........ llis leise E. caribaea. 


The achenes of Е. praticola were described as “about 0.5 mm. long, 
dark brown” with bristles "retrorsely barbed, shorter than the 
achene," and this description applies only to the specimens with 
scarious sheaths. My description of E. praticola (1.c.) was based on 
mixed material, but the illustration (pl. 191) shows the “flavescens” 
type, both in habit and achene. Fredholm no. 5820 was selected as the 
TYPE by Dr. Britton, and an envelope on a separate sheet has in 
Fredholm's writing “Plant comes near KE. capitata R.Br., but the 
bristles are shorter (about 2/3) than achene which is dark brown, not 
jet black . . . Plant only found in shallow excavations on Kissim- 
mee prairie." These dwarf Florida specimens are not the equivalent of 
Kuekenthal's Cuban plants with culms 6-10 cm. tall, which repre- 
sent ordinary E. flavescens with brownish scales, but I do not know 
where to draw the пе. Сова: Santa Clara, Ekman no 18369. 
FromipA: Fredholm no. 5820 (in part) (түрк of E. praticola, NY); 
А. А. Eaton, Dade County in 1903 (NY) and no. 837 (in part) (С); 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 49 


Eva, Polk County, Small & DeWinkeler no. 9760 (NY). Specimens 
of E. praticola previously cited from Cuba and the Bahama Islands 
are here referred to E. geniculata (E. caribaea). 

52. E. SiNTENISII Boeckl. (pL. 541, ric. 3). MAP 24. Rootstocks wide- 
creeping to matted-lignescent; culms filiform, 0.5-3 dm. long, often 
short and rigid, irregularly sulcate; sheaths stramineous to purple, 
the apex acute, not inflated: spikelets usually few-flowered, elliptic- 
lanceolate to ovate, obtuse to acute; scales obtuse to subacute, stra- 
mineous to purple, often with a green midrib: stamens 2 or 3, anthers 
0.4-0.7 mm. long: style 2-fid: achenes lenticular, narrowly obovoid, 
0.9-1.4 mm. long, shining black; style-base conical to subulate; 
bristles light brown to white, equalling or exceeding the achene.— 
Сур. Nov. i. 16 (1888). Е. Shaferi Britton, Mem. Torr. Bot. Club 
xvi. 59 (1920) [pL. 541, ria. 6]. E. yunquensis Britton, Bot. Porto Rico 
& Virgin Ids. v. 92 (1923). К. atropurpurea sensu Britton (op. cit., 
р. 91); not (Retz.) Kunth. E. Ekmanii Kuekenthal in Fedde, Rep. 
Spec. Nov. xxiii. 192 (1926); Svenson, RHopora xxxi. 230 (1929). 
E. debilis Kunth, forma macra (Kunth) Boeckl., sensu Kuekenthal 
(1. c.) (as to Cuban plants).—Porto Rico, Cuba, and the Florida Keys. 
Porto Rico: prope Bayamon ad Palo Seco in fossis, hb. Krug. & 
Urban по. 1220 (NY, corvPkE of E. Sintenisii); moist places between 
Bayamon and Comerio, Britton no. 8527; Sierra de Naguabo, Shafer 
nos. 3607 (NY), 3138 (NY); Collazo River, Britton no. 8671 (NY); 
wet savanna near Laguria, San José, Britton & Britton no. 7179 (NY); 
Luquillo Mts., 950 m., Britton & Bruner no. 7619 (NY, TYPE of E. 
yunquensis). Сова: Campo Florido, Havana, Ekman no. 19015 (NY, 
СОТҮРЕ of E. Ekmanii); Batabano, Havana, Shafer no. 231 (NY); 
Santa Clara City, Ekman no. 18846 (NY); Sierra Nipe, near Woodfred, 
Oriente, Shafer no. 3414 (NY, 2 sheets), (түре of E. Shaferi); Sierra 
de Nipe, Oriente, Ekman no. 2146 (NY); limestone plain, Ensenada 
de Siguanea, Britton & Wilson no. 14892 (NY). Егокіра: hammocks, 
Big Pine Key, Small & Small no. 5081 (NY); lime sink, Big Pine Key, 
Killip no. 32079 (US, B). 

Of the rhizomatous West Indian specimens with acute sheath-apex, 
I can make out only a single species, although a considerable amount 
of variation occurs in size of achenes. Those of the type of E. Shaferi 
are 1.4 mm. long, including the subulate style-base. Smaller speci- 
mens, such as the type of E. Sintenisit, have achenes often only 1.0 
х 0.5 mm. The relatively narrow achene of material from mountain- 
ous parts of Porto Rico and Cuba broadens out in the collections from 
Big Pine Key to average 0.9 x 0.6 mm., but I see no distinction be- 
tween the Florida plants and, for example, Britton no. 7179 from Porto 
Rico. E. Sintenisii is closely related to E. maculosa and Е. geniculata 
(E. caribaea), and also to E. debilis of Brazil. 


50 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


53. E. aENICULATA (L.) К. & S. 

Through examination of specimens described in //ortus Cliffortianus, 
which are at the British Museum, J. E. Dandy adequately shows that 
the description of Scirpus geniculatus L. rests entirely upon the plant 
which Linnaeus actually saw, which is the species now called LE. 
caribaea. The large species with septate culms, passing as Eleocharis 
geniculata, must take the name FE. elegans (НВК) R. & S. 

Some time ago Mr. Dandy sent me a letter, embodying the results 
of his investigation of the status of К. capitata. A synopsis of this 
report has been published by С. X. Furtado in the Gardens Bulletin, 
Straits Settlements ix. 293, 204, 298-299 (1937). I must therefore be 
content with excerpts from Mr. Dandy's letter: 


“Scirpus capitatus belongs to Eleocharis, and under this genus Blake 
(1918) took up for it the name E. capitata R. Br., which he treated as a new 
combination having S. capitatus L. as basis. But here he erred, for Е. 
capitata R. Br. was not founded on S. capitatus L.; Robert Brown plainly 
indieated as much by deliberately excluding the Clayton plant which 1s 
the holotype of S. capitatus. What Brown did cite under E. capitata was 
“Scirpus capitatus. Linn. sp. pl. ed. Willd. 1. p. 294. (secundum synonyma 
Brownii et Sloani . . .)" together with Scirpus culmo mudo, spica 
lerminatrice subrotunda L. (Hort. Cliff.) . . . ‘In view of these facts, 
E. capitata R. Br. must be regarded as the name of a new species and not as 
a new combination, and the lectotype should be the plant from which 
Brown drew up his description, namely his own no. 5930 from Australia 
(in the British Museum Herbarium). This plant is conspecific with Ё. 
caribaea, and so also is the ‘Hortus Cliffortianus" plant which Brown 
referred to E. capitata and which will be further discussed below. 

“Thus Scirpus capitatus L. and Eleocharis capitata К. Br. are independ- 
ent species based on different types and it follows that Brown’s name 
prevents the valid transfer of Linnaeus’s epithet capitata to Eleocharis. 
The next earliest name for Linnaeus’s species is S. filiformis Lam. (1791), 
but this is invalidated by S. filiformis Burm. f. (1768). The next available 
name is S. tenuis Willd. (1809), and as this is legitimate the correct name 
for the species under Eleocharis is Е. tenuis (Willd.) Schult. 

“Scirpus geniculatus L. was based on Scirpus culmo mudo, spica termina- 
trice subrotunda L. (Hort. Cliff.) together with Juncus aquaticus genicula- 
tus, capitulis equiseti, major Sloane and Juncus aquaticus geniculatus, capi- 
tulis. equiseti, minor Sloane. In the Linnean Herbarium there is no 
specimen named S. geniculatus by Linnaeus; there is only a specimen 
(from Browne) which was named 5. geniculatus by Solander and which 
was not in the herbarium in 1753. "This specimen has been determined 
by C. B. Clarke as Eleocharis interstincta. It has certainly no status as 
regards the typification of S. geniculatus. Apparently the only actual 
specimen of S. geniculatus which Linnaeus saw and accepted was the 
plant in the Hortus Siccus Cliffortianus (now at the British Museum) 
which he originally named S. culmo nudo, spica terminatrice subrotunda. 
His original description of S. geniculatus, “Scirpus culmo tereti nudo, 
spica subglobosa terminali," was virtually a rewording of his phrase- 


n 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis — 51 
name published in the “Hortus Cliffortianus," and the plant dealt with 
in that work should be taken as the lectotype of S. geniculatus. The Sloane 
synonyms were included solely on the evidence of Sloane's descriptions 
and figures; Linnaeus had not seen the actual plants, which are now 
preserved in the Sloane Herbarium at the British Museum. 

“The “Hortus Cliffortianus" plant, which is thus the lectotype of 
Scirpus geniculatus L., has already been mentioned above in the discussion 
of S. capitatus. It is identical with Eleocharis caribaea and was correctly 
referred by Robert Brown to his E. capitata. This means that the names 
E. caribaea (Rottb.) Blake and Е. capitata R. Br. become synonyms of Е. 
geniculata (L.) Roem. Schult., which was based on S. geniculatus L., 
though Roemer and Schultes followed Vahl in treating the true (lecto- 
typical) plant as var. 6.” 


The synonymy of the true (emended) E. geniculata is as follows!: 


ELEOCHARIS GENICULATA (L.) Roem. & Schult. Syst. Veg. ii. 150 
(1817) emend., quoad var. б. Juncus aquaticus geniculatus, capitulis 
equiseti, minor Sloane, Cat. Pl. Ins. Jam. 37 (1696); Voy. Jam. Nat. 
Hist. i. 122, t. 75 fig. 2 (1707). Ray, Hist. Pl. iii. 628 (1704). Scirpus 
culmo mudo, spica terminatrice subrotunda L. Hort. Cliff. 21 (1737). 
Royen, Fl. Leyd. Prodr. 48 (1740). Scirpus geniculatus L. Sp. Pl. i. 
48 (1753) pro parte, excl. syn. Juncus . . . major. Scirpus 
caribaeus Rottb. Descr. Pl. Rar. Ic. Ill. 24 (1772). Scirpus geniculatus 
var. minor Vahl, Enum. Pl. ii. 251 (1806). Eleocharis capitata R. Br. 
Prodr. 225 (1810). Eleocharis geniculata var. minor (Vahl) Roem. & 
Schult. loc. cit. (1817). Eleogenus capitatus (L.) Nees ex Wight, Cat. 
113, n. 1899 (1834) pro parte, excl. syn. L. Limnochloa geniculata 
(L.) Nees in Mart. Fl. Brasil. ii, 1. 99 in adnot. (1842) pro parte. 
Chlorocharis capitata (R. Br.) Rikli in Pringsh. Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 
xxvii. 564 (1895). Eleocharis caribaea (Rottb.) Blake in RHODORA хх. 
24 (1918).2 

Revised nomenclature of the three species (and additional synonymy 
of Е. geniculata) is as follows: 

(1) E. GENICULATA (L.) В. & S.; not of recent auths. E. setacea 
R. Br. Prod. 225 (1810). ? Scirpus caducus Delile, Fl. Egypte 9, t. 6, 
fig. 2 (1813). Е. caduca Schultes, Mant. ii. 88 (1824); Kunth, Enum. 
ii. 151 (1837); Steudel, Syn. Сур. 79 (1855); Boiss. Fl. Orient. v. 388 
(1884); C. B. Clarke, Journ. Bot. xxv. 268 (1887); Durand & Schinz, 
Consp. Fl. Afr. v. 597 (1895); Terraciano, Malpighia ii. 305 (1888); 
Fiori, Fl. Ital. Ill. fig. 421 (1921). Scirpus Brownii Spreng. Syst. i. 
204 (1825). E. riparia Nees ex Spreng. Syst. iv.? 27 (1827), as syno- 
nym of S. Brownüi. Scirpus palmaris Willd. ex Kunth, Enum. ii. 
150 (1837), as synonym (Willd. no. 1185!). E. microformis Buckley ; 
Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 230 (1929). 

(2) E. eLEGANs (НВК) В. & S. Syst. ii. 150 (1817). Е. geniculata 


1 Sec. J. E. Dandy. 
2 Svenson, RHopoRA xxxi, 225 (1929). 


52 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


of auths.; Svenson, Кнорока xxxix. 259 (1937); not Scirpus geniculatus 
L. 

The type collection of Scirpus elegans at Berlin (Kunth hb. 3226) 
bears the notation “Lima, D'Urville ded. 1835. Scirpus geniculatus 
Linn. (fide herb. Vahl). Scirpus elegans Humb. & Kth. ex herb. 
Willd. descripsit." 

(3) E. rENvIs (Willd.) Schultes, Mant. ii. 89 (1824); E. capitata 
(L.) К. Br. var. typica Svenson, Кнорока xxxiv. 199 (1932). 

Stations for E. geniculata (E. caribaea; E. dispar) about the Great 
Lakes have been much extended through the explorations of Dr. Т. 
M. C. Taylor and Dr. Е. J. Hermann (cf. Кнорова xxxvii. 365-367 
(1935)). This is the most widely-distributed species of Eleocharis in 
the world, and it would be strange if it did not appear in the interior 
of North America. The plant of the Great Lakes is the lax form seen 
at the limit of range, apparently identical with K. setacea of Australia. 
Plants with similar roseate to purple scales and purple achenes are 
common in the tropics (cf. Moldenke no. 511 (NY) and Small & 
Carter no. 2887 (NY)), nor does laxness of habit or even reduction of 
bristles have much significance. No advantage appears to be gained 
by maintaining var. dispar. Of E. J. Hill's care in describing E. dispar 
no one can doubt, but his letter to Dr. Britton (accompanying speci- 
mens) shows that he compared with his Indiana material “ perennial" 
plants of KE. capitata, i.e. E. flavescens, which comprised the true 
“Scirpus capitatus L." of Torrey’s herbarium. 

The type of E. caduca (Delile) R. & S. [Paris] from Damietta, Egypt, 
is a plant without stolons, with upper sheaths acute and definitely not 
ocreate, and with purplish-black achenes 1.2 mm. long. But Delile's 
plate definitely shows a plant with stolons. From Sardinia I have 
seen another collection of E. caduca (I. Mueller in hb. Calif. Acad.). 
The dwarf round-headed E. microformis from Texas with achenes 
0.7-0.9 mm. long, often confused with Æ. atropurpurea, I now believe 
to be a small extreme of E. geniculata (E. caribaea), similar to speci- 
mens from Nicaragua (Maxon, Harvey & Valentine no. 7291 (NY)), 
and from Honduras (Schipp no. 913 and Standley no. 56671 (NY)). Е. 
caribaea var. Stokesii F. В. Н. Brown, Bishop Mus. Bull. 84: 106, PI. 
xivB (1931), was published without being distinguished from typical 
material, but the variety at any rate cannot have much significance. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 53 


Maps 29-42. Map of Erkocnanis: 29, ELLIPTICA; 30, TENUIS var. PSEU- 
DOPTERA; 31, COMPRESSA; 32, TENUIS Var. VERRUCOSA; 33, (TENUIS var. TYPICA); 
34, РАвїзни; 35, BOLANDERI; 36, (NODULOSA var. ANGULATA); 37, SUBARTICU- 
LATA; 38, MoNTEVIDENSIS; 39, DOMBEYANA; 40, ALBIBRACTEATA; 41, CRINALIS; 
42, TRICOSTATA. 


54 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


OcrEATAE (Old World) 


The Old World material has at times been placed under F. flaccida 
var. humilis, which is equivalent to E. flavescens; but it actually rep- 
resents two well-defined species of variable habit, differing markedly 
from EK. flavescens in the character of the achenes: 


Mature achenes olivaceous, 1.0 mm. long...................... E. minuta. 
Mature achenes purplish-black, 1.2-1.3 mm. long.............. E. intricata. 


54. E. MINUTA Boeckl. (Pr. 541, FIGs. 4, 5, 8) MAP 26. Culms spongy, 
1-3.5 em. long, green, decumbent or arching, closely matted, sulcate- 
flattened to quadrangular; sheaths membranous, but not conspicu- 
ously inflated: spikelets ovoid, 3-7-flowered: scales ovate, subacute, 
1-1.5 mm. long, scarcely keeled, green, often with purple sides: 
stamens 3: achenes biconvex, olivaceous, obovate, 1 mm. long, 0.6 
mm. wide, lightly striolate-reticulate: style-base flattened-apiculate, 
14 as wide as the achene: bristles 6-7, white, equalling the achene.— 
Engl. Bot. Jahrb. v. 503 (1884); Chermezon, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 
lxxv. 285 (1928). E. Maidenii Kuekenthal in Fedde, Rep. Spec. Nov. 
xii. 135 (1914).—Mapaaascar: Hildebrandt no. 3527 (Cop); Perrier 
de la Bathe nos. 2688 (B), 18484 (B); DeCary in 1921 (К). UcaNpa: 
King's Lake, Kampala, Hancock & Chandler no. 27 (К, B). Avus- 
TRALIA: Brisbane River, Bailey (K); Richmond River, C. Moore no. 
159 (К) (as E. atropurpurea); Northgate to Nudgee, Brisbane, on wet 
mud, S. T. Blake no. 4724 (B). 


Boeckeler's type or cotype (Cop) of E. minuta is less compact than 
P. dela Báthie's no. 2688, and the subulate style-base is a trifle more 
prominent. These are the same as Bailey's dwarf plants from Bris- 


bane, but the species ranges to much larger plants with culms as high 
as 14 em. (cf. Blake no. 4724). 


55. E. INTRICATA Kuekenthal in Fedde, Rep. Spec. Nov. xiii. 135 
(1914) [pL. 541, FIG. 7; МАР 27]; Svenson, Кнорона xxxi. 239 (1929). 
E. radicans Kunth, Enum. ii. 142 (1837) (as to Mauritius plant only), 
not Scirpus radicans Poir. Scirpus repens Willd. ex Schult. Mant. ii. 
84 (1824). E. Chaetaria sensu Baker, Fl. Maur. & Seychelles 420 
(1877); not R. & S. E. madagascariensis Chermezon, Bull. Soc. Bot. 
France lxxv. 284 (1928).—East Africa, Madagascar and Mauritius. 
AFRICA: Kyimbila, Nyassa, 15-1600 m., M. Stolz no. 1132 (COTYPE, 
Ph, К); Socotra, Balfour no. 457 (К). Mapnaaascan: P. de la Bathie 
no. 16646 (B); Blackburn in 1863 (К, as E. setacea). Mauritius: 
Horne in 1876 (К, as E. acicularis and E. Chaetaria); in streams, 
К. E. Vaughan ВАЗ (К); banks of Moka River, P. B. Ayres in 1861 
(K); M. Bouton (K, as Scirpus natans); H. H. Johnston in 1888 (K). 


Scirpus repens Willd. (no. 1175), based on dwarf plants collected 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 55 


by Petit-Thouars in Mauritius, closely resembles Scirpus radicans 
Poir., and has immature olivaceous achenes 1.2 mm. long, the style- 
base being more prominent that in E. flavescens. Е. intricata and Е. 
madagascariensis have identical spikelets and achenes (1.2-1.3 mm. 
long, with prominent style-base), and differ only in habit; the latter 
plant having culms up to 16 cm. high and sheaths decidedly ocreate, 
though not as prominently as in Æ. flavescens. 
Series 6: PALUSTRIFORMES, Subseries: PALUSTRES 

The North American representatives of this group received an 
excellent and detailed treatment by Fernald & Brackett in RHODORA 
xxxi. 57-77 (1929). Yet the group in its wider distribution presents 
such baffling interrelationships and so few tenable characters that this 
present treatment must necessarily be provisional. In eastern United 
States, thanks to the above-mentioned work, the entities are clear; 
in Europe and in western United States, the situation seems to be 
chaotic. The Palustres, chiefly of holarctic distribution, have prob- 
ably spread out in post-glacial time, achieving a variation comparable 
with that of Rubus or Crataegus. In Western United States, with its 
natural barriers and diversified terrain, numerous intergrading geo- 
graphical races have developed, the most noteworthy of which I have 
illustrated by drawings and photographs. It would be perfectly easy 
to describe more species in this group, adding to the plethora of 
intangible species, but I have made little or no change. In my mind, 
there is even some question whether more than a single good species 
of the Palustris group exists in northwestern Europe, and whether in 
Europe there are not environmental responses to sea-strand, meadow, 
and bog, which parallel the variation of E. palustris їп western 
America. Although I have spent an inordinate amount of time on 
this group and have seen a vast amount of material, the problems do 
not appear to be close to solution. A careful, perhaps statistical, study 
of the group is needed throughout Europe; then, with enlightenment 
as to actual lines of specific demarcation, a similar treatment of the 
plants of western United States should be attempted. For this I hope 
that I have at least built up a framework. 

Comparative width of the tubercle (style-base), the uniglumate 
character of the spikelet, rigidity or softness of the culm, or even a 
mucronate sheath-apex, are characters which do not always hold in 
species of this group. For example, the type and associated collections 


56 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


of E. macrostachya, which have a well-developed mucro, pass imper- 
ceptibly into plants with non-mucronate sheaths; normal E. macro- 
stachya freely intergrades with uniglumate plants of the Great Plains 
and westward, and specimens with soft flaccid culms merge directly 
into those with rigid culms. One collection which Dr. Ada Hayden 
has sent me (no. 7010 from Clay Co., Iowa) has plants with the lower 
half flaccid and ribbon-like, the upper half cylindric and rigid; such 
structural variations probably reflect rapid change in water-level or 
show differences in submerged and emersed portions of the culm. 

Similar intergradations appear in European plants. With hopes of 
solving the E. palustris problem, I collected specimens in Europe 
during the summer of 1937, whenever it was possible to do so. The 
largest collection consisted of homogeneous plants (PL. 542, FIG. 1) 
from sandy lake-shores at Ramkvilla, north of Wexió in Sweden, 
growing with Scirpus lacustris, Lobelia Dortmanna, Ranunculus 
reptans and Litorella uniflora. These had the rigid opaque culms of 
typical E. palustris. Yet specimens (32) selected at random all had 
the wide tubercle (wider than high) characteristic of E. mamillata, and, 
to make matters worse, 4 of them (121562) were definitely uniglumate. 
Such rigid plants with ovate spikelets and dusky divaricate scales 
acute and strongly hyaline at the apex, appeared to be representative 
of E. palustris in Småland, the province where Linnaeus lived. Plants 
with thin, semitranslucent culms (KE. mamillata), occasional along 
meadow brooks, had tubercles of the same type. The achenes of K. 
palustris, though variable in size, were larger, duller, and somewhat 
more reticulate than is usual in plants of eastern North America; in 
well-developed specimens they averaged 2.6 mm. long and 1.5 mm. 
wide, with tubercles 0.4 mm. high and 0.43 mm. wide. This type of 
plant is characteristic of much of the herbarium-material of E. palus- 
tris from Sweden, and even with the fine lot of specimens given to me 
by Dr. Samuelsson, I have not reached a satisfactory basis for precise 
separation of KE. palustris, E. mamillata, and E. uniglumis. Though 
the amplexicaule lower scale is the criterion for determination of FK. 
uniglumis, the dark brown semi-glutinous scales and the subsaline 
habitat are equally characteristic. It was rather disconcerting to find 
such material [PL. 542, FIG. 2] (all but the uniglumate condition) along 
the seacoast near Giant's Causeway in Ireland. 

In addition to Clarke's revision of the Eleocharis species of Europe! 

! Journ. Bot. xxv. 267-271 (1887). 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 57 


and the complicated treatment of the Palustris group by Ascherson 
& Graebner under Scirpus,! the European Palustres have been elabo- 
rated by H. Lindberg? and by Beauverd? In the last-named treat- 
ment, the varying spiral arrangement of the scales is illustrated for 
several species; E. benedicta is described from an alpine lake in Savoy, 
and Dr. Lindberg's E. mamillata is reduced to a subspecies under £F. 
palustris. 

As to the type of E. palustris, I have examined the two sheets in the 
Linnaean herbarium at London. One of these is E. multicaulis, from 
which the idea that typical E. palustris was a small plant may have 
been derived. The other is Ё. mamillata, so labeled by Dr. Lindberg, 
of which I have a photograph through the kindness of Mr. Savage. 
In recent correspondence, Dr. Lindberg is of the opinion that this 
Linnaean specimen should not be accepted as the sole type of Scirpus 
palustris. 

Scirpus glaucescens, represented by no. 1188 in the Willdenow 
Herbarium, belongs with E. palustris. It is most likely that Willde- 
now made an error in counting or transcribing the number of style- 
branches, for the material has styles definitely bifid. The plant is 
characterized by a large number of filiform sterile culms with some- 
what inflated sheath-apices. It does not resemble any material that I 
have seen from North America, but appears to be a glaucous form of 
the European species, much like specimens which I collected in a tidal 
stream near Newquay in Cornwall. 

Scirpus nudissimus Steud. & Jardin, Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, 
ser. 2, ix. 278, 280 (1875) (a nomen subnudum), the TYPE (Paris) com- 
ing from Honolulu, has shining dark yellow achenes 1.5 mm. long, 
with a whitened constricted style-base. It is the same as КЁ. palustris 
2 australis Nees, Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leopold Nat. Cur. xix. Suppl. 
i. 96 (1843), based on a collection by Meyen from Oahu (сотүрЕ, Cal. 
Acad.). Here belongs a specimen from the U. S. Exploring Expedition 
(G) and also Degener no. 9002 (NY, collected May.10, 1927), from an 
arid part of the campus of the University of Hawaii at Honolulu, and 
not seen elsewhere by him. "These specimens are all exceedingly close 
to typical Е. macrostachya, and like E. obtusa var. gigantea they have 
probably been sporadically introduced from the North American 
continent. 


1 Synopsis der Mitteleuropaischen Flora ii2. 289 (1904). 

? Die nordeuropaischen Formen von Scirpus (Heleocharis) paluster L., Acta. Soc. 
Fauna et Flora Fennica xxiii, no. 7: 1—16, 2 pl. (1902). 

з Bull. Soc. Bot. Genève, ser. 2, xiii, 245—265, 4 figs. (1921). 


58 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 

The European KE. mamillata! seems to be well represented in France 
(Haute Saone, Bonati (B)). It probably has earlier names. To me 
E. macrostachya and E. mamillata do not appear to be identical, F. 
macrostachya having much firmer scales and a mucronate or sub- 


mucronate sheath-apex, as well as the following differences in achenes: 


E. MAMILLATA 


Achenes average 2.1 mm. x 1.1 mm., 
rather compressed, dull yellow, con- 
spicuously cellular. Tubercle broad 
and scarcely constricted. Bristle- 
teeth eoarse. 


E. MACROSTACHYA 


Achenes average 1.8 mm. x 1.0 mm., 
glistening yellow, smooth, with ''lem- 
on rind” texture. Tubercle narrow, 
with constricted neck.  Bristle-teeth 
slender. 


on excellent specimens 
aligned. I have seen a 
naturally into about a 


E. macrostachya was fortunately based 
around which the western material can be 
wealth of herbarium material which falls 
dozen recognizable but intergrading races showing varied shape, color 
and rigidity of spikelets [cf. pL. 547]. The hardened, twisted culms of 
the Mexican E. xyridiformis—which I believe to be one of these races— 
ап be traced northward into Arizona and to the Uinta Basin of Utah. 
Northeastward it passes directly into typical E. macrostachya of the 
Oklahoma region, and into a spiralling plant with less-hardened culms 
characteristic of western Missouri and Kansas, then merges into a 
soft-culmed phase in Missouri which outwardly resembles E. mamillata 
of Europe. In Mexico, E. xyridiformis fades out into softer plants of 
homogeneous texture but with variously colored spikelets, one type 
merging at the Texas border into a marked race with long-acuminate 
pale spikelets. The abundant specimens from the Great Plains of 
Wyoming represent a combination of these characters, to be expected 
in the geographical center of the species. This transition passes 
northwestwardly into short-headed plants of eastern Oregon and 
eastern Washington with hard purple-margined scales; to the south- 
west into a similar form with acuminate scales characteristic of the 
Uinta Basin; southeast to typical E. macrostachya; northward in the 
mountains of Montana to a soft-culmed phase reaching its climax in 
the region of Glacier Lake and with difficulty, if at all, separable from 
E. palustris. In middle and southern California the culms tend to be 


1 The three species involved аге: 

50. E. PALUSTRIS (L.) К. & S. [Pr. 542, rias. 1, 2; PL. 547, Frias. 9, 10, 14, 15, 19, 21; 
MAP 64]; Fernald & Brackett, RHODORA xxxi. 59 (1929). 

57. E. MAMILLATA Lindb.f. [PL. 542, FIGS. 3, 7; PL. 547, FIGS. 4, 8]; Fernald & Brackett, 
RuHopoRA xxxi. 66 (1929), 

58. E. Macrosracuya Britton in Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 184, 1327 (1903) [Pr. 547, 
Fias. 3, 7, 11, 13, 17, 18, 20; MAP 67]. E. ryridiformis Fernald & Brackett, RHODORA 
xxxi. 76 (1929) [PL. 547, rias. 12, 16]. 


Rhodora Plate 542 


ELEOCHARIS, subseries PALUSTRES (habit X 15, spikelets X 215, achenes X 10). Fras. 
, 2? 


1, 2, E. PALUSTRIS. Fics. 3, 7, E. MAMILLATA. Fics. 4—6, Е. uNIGLUMIS. 


Rhodora Plate 543 


«22252 


Engocuamims (habit X Fo, spikelets X 215, aehenes X 10). Fic. 1, К, BAVATIERI. 
x - р A] pa ` ` - ` 
Fig. 2, E. Dreceana, Ес. 3, E. mosa. Fic. 4, E. pesis. Pic. 5, 15. MARGINULATA. 


n 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 59 
tall and flattened (as in E. mamillata) with many-flowered, often 
elongated, somewhat distichous spikelets, the extreme phase constitut- 
ing E. perlonga Fernald & Brackett. 

Along the seacoast from British Columbia to California, E. macro- 
stachya passes into large black-spiked plants, frequently uniglumate, 
and often identified as E. wniglumis. The large-headed, occasionally 
uniglumate, plants from the Canadian Great Plains, represented by 
Macoun nos. 5 (G), 50 (NY), and 300 (G), offer a similar problem; 
likewise they are involved with К. palustris. In many respects the 
Macoun collections are similar to the remarkable plants collected by 
Dr. Fassett (no. 16739) from a lake-shore at Drummond, Wisconsin; 
and to Ehler’s no. 2763 (Catholic Univ.) from Mackinac County, 
Michigan, a specimen, however, with the characteristically terete culms 
of E. palustris. 

It may be mentioned here, to show the unstable grounds for species 
determination in this group, that western material of E. palustris 
[cf. МАР 64] has been determined by me almost solely on the character 
of rigid inflated culms; E. calva wholly as slender plants with uniglu- 
mate spikelets. KE. palustris in eastern North America is ordinarily 
characterized by hardened, terete culms, and ovate spikelets with soft 
hyaline-tipped scales. But plants with soft flattened culms are oc- 
casional, for example Wiegand & Hotchkiss no. 27521 and Fernald & 
Wiegand no. 27520 from Newfoundland. Some specimens (especially 
Fernald & Wiegand no. 4698, Wiegand & Hotchkiss no. 27521, and 
Fernald & Wiegand no. 27520) have unusually narrow tubercles, but 
similar plants (cf. Fernald & Long in Pl. Exsic. Gray. no. 437) from 
Nova Scotia, have tubercles broader than high. 

The Palustris group appears to be equally complex in Asia, and I 
can merely cite the following additional species from eastern Europe 
and Siberia, included by Zinserling,! Flora U. S. S. R. iii. 75-90 (1935), 
with illustrations, and with Latin descriptions in the addenda: 


BIGLUMES: 


H. ussuriensis, H. leptostylopodiata, and H. intersita (p. 581); H. 
crassa Fisch. & Mey., H. globularis (p. 582); H. kasakstanica, H. 
ecarinata, H. turcomanica (p. 583); H. argyrolepidoides (p. 584); H. 
equisetiformis (Meinsh.) B. Fedtsch. (p. 72, 80). 


! For the opportunity of seeing cotypes of many of these species I am greatly in- 
debted to Dr. V. Lubimenko, Director of the Herbarium at Leningrad. 


60 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


UNIGLUMES: 

Н. eu-uniglumis (p. 584); Н. transcaucasica, Н. Klingei (Meinsh.) 
B. Fedtsch. (p. 585); Н. multiseta, Н. septentrionalis, П. oxylepis 
(Meinsh.) B. Fedtsch., H. scythica (P. 586); H. fennica Palla (p. 587) 
(including var. sareptana); Н. paucidentata, H. Komarovii, H. Kor- 
shinskyana (p. 588). 


In South America, the Palustris group is represented in Argentina, 
as might be expected, by E. macrostachya, illustrated (as E. palustris) 
by Barros, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires xxxiv. 443, fig. 8 
(1928). One collection, О. Kuntze no. 32 (NY), closely duplicates the 
perlonga phase of Texas. The following specimens are cited: ARGEN- 
TINA: Prov. Santiago del Estero, Venturi no. 5631 (B, G, US); General 
Roca, Rio Negro, W. Fischer no. 160 (С, NY); Alredodores de La 
Plata, Cabrera nos. 1697 (С), 1795 (С). Unmvcvav: Barra Santa 
Lucia, Osten no. 22713 (B, G). In Patagonia, the Falkland Islands 
and Chile, the dark-spiked K. melanostachys apparently represents 
the Antarctic element, perhaps identical with E. neo-zeylandica, and 
with achenes somewhat similar to those of E. Dregeana. 

59. E. NEO-ZEYLANDICA C. В. Clarke ex T. Kirk, Trans. N. Z. 
Inst. xxvi. 260 (1894); Cheeseman, Man. N. Z. Fl. 768 (1906); Clarke, 
Ill. Cyp. t. xxxvi. fig. 10-14 (1909). 


7. neo-zeylandica, represented at Kew by Kirk's nos. 1005 and 1248 
from Cape Farewell, has inflated sheaths, shiny golden-brown, lightly 
reticulate achenes 2 mm. long, with unusually small tubercles. 


60. E. MELANOsTACHYS (d'Urville) C. B. Clarke. Culms usually 
inflated, 0.5-6 dm. high, 1-3 mm. wide in dried material, the surface 
often roughened by minute internal prominences: sheaths inflated, often 
acute to submucronate at the apex: spikelets usually acute, 0.5-2.0 
cm. long: scales loosely appressed, purplish-brown to castancous with 
prominently hyaline tips, often with greenish midrib, the lowermost 
frequently striate-pallid: stamens 3, anthers 2.5 mm. long: style 2-fid: 
achene obovate, 2.0-2.5 mm. long, lemon yellow, becoming dark lucid 
brown when mature, lightly reticulate: style-base small, 1% as wide as 
achene, conic, often as broad as high: bristles equalling the achene, 
frequently rudimentary or lacking.—Engler, Bot. Jahrb. xxx, Beibl. 
68: 20 (1901); Macloskie, Fl. Patagonia viii (suppl.). 67 (1914) (as 
П. megalostachys); Barros (l. c.) 441, fig. 7 (1928). Scirpus melano- 
stachys d'Urville, Mém. Soc. Linn. Paris iv. 600 (1826). Fimbristylis 
melanostachys Brongn. in Duperry, Voy. Coquille Bot. 181 (1829); 
Steudel, Syn. Сур. 107 (1855). Isolepis heteromorpha Steud. Syn. 
Сур. 100 (1855). H. macrorrhiza Boeckl. Flora xli. 413 (1858). H. 
valdiviana К. A. Philippi, Linnaea xxix. 77 (1857-58). H. litoralis 
Philippi (l. e). ? H. melanocarpa Philippi and H. appendiculata 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis — 61 


Philippi (op. cit.) 85 (1857-58). Scirpus heteromorphus F. Phil. Cat. 
РІ. Chil. 311 (1881). Е. simulans! Clarke (1. c.) and Ill. Сур. t. 
xxxvi, figs. 19-24 (1909). H. funebris Speg. Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. 
Buenos Aires vii. 177 (1902).—Specimens examined: FALKLAND IDs.: 
J. D. Hooker (К); d'Urville (Paris) (rype of Scirpus melanostachys: 
culms 3-6 cm. high; scales dark brown to black). ARGENTINA: 
Posadas, Terr. Santa Cruz, Donat no. 261 (G, NY). Cute: Santiago, 
Philippi no. 1879 (Paris) (as E. appendiculata: culms scarcely 1 mm. 
wide; spikelets acute); Santiago, Philippi no. 704 (Stockholm) (as E. 
appendiculata: culms slender; sheath-apex cartilaginous, but not 
apiculate); Corral, Philippi no. 642 (Stockholm) (as E. litoralis: culms 
only 4-8 em. high; scales dark brown); Philippi (Berlin) (Е. valdiviana, 
similar to E. heteromorpha); Valdivia, Gunckel no. 2743 (G); Valpa- 
raiso, Jaffuel nos. 778 (С), 794 (G); Valle de Marga-Marga, Prov. 
Aconagua, Coast Ranges (lat. 33? 10' S.) Jaffuel & Pirion nos. 1433 
(G), 3133 (G); Santiago, Montero no. 558 (G) and G. T. Hastings no. 
362 (NY); Prov. Cautin, Montero nos. 1993 (G), 2448 (G); Concep- 
tion, Jaffuel no. 2956 (G). Peru: vic. Cuzco, alt. 3600 m., A. S. 
Hitchcock no. 22555 (NY) (perhaps E. macrostachya). 

61. E. DREGEANA Steud. (Pr. 543, ric. 2). Rhizome coarse and elon- 
gate; culm soft, striate, sometimes with minute cellular prominences, 
1-3 dm. high, 1-3 mm. wide; sheaths castaneous, loose, the apex some- 
what inflated and quickly marcescent-lacerate: spikelets lanceolate, 
1-1.5 em. long, acute, many-flowered: the scales obtuse to subacute, 
castaneous, often with darker margins: stamens 3; anthers 1.3 mm. 
long: style 2-fid: achene ovate, convex, 1.7 x 1.0 mm., light brown, 
smooth: style-base yellow, mucroniform, 144 — V4 the length of the achene- 
body: bristles shining brown, with short teeth.—Syn. Cyp. 78 (1855). 
E. palustris sensu C. B. Clarke in Thistleton-Dyer, Fl. Capensis vii. 
198 (1898). Limnochoa capensis Nees, Linnaea x. 185 (1836) (ace. to 
Clarke, І. c.). Е. capensis Nees ex Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 467 (1869— 
70) (in synonymy).—SovrH Arrica: Ongeluk, Griqualand, Jan. 1, 
1818, Burchell no. 2649 (G, K); Bruintjes Hoogte, Somerset Div., 
Burchell no. 3046 (K); Stylkloof, near Richmond, 4000-5000 ft., 
Drége in 1840 (К); sine loc., Lehmann (NY) (as E. limosa); Drége 
(Paris) (түрЕ of E. Dregeana). 

The achenes of this plant are of approximately the same size and 
texture as those of E. calva of eastern United States. 

62. E. MrrRACARPA Steud. Culms usually coarse and spongy, 
striate, thin and flattened when dry, 1-4 mm. wide: sheaths loose, 
purple or reddish-brown at base, the apex truncate, subinflated and often 
marcescent: spikelets oblong-lanceolate, subacute, many-flowered: 
scales castaneous, with subacute hyaline apex, often with green mid- 

! Cf. Кнорокал xxxvi. 385 (1934). Pfeiffer, Herbarium no. 56. p. 54, has taken up 


the name H. andina, based on Scirpus andinus Phil. Anal. Univ. Chil. 1873, 554 (1873), 
in place of E. simulans. 


62 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


rib and darker sides, the lowest not amplexicaule: stamens 3, anthers 
2.0-3.0 mm. long: style 2-fid: achene obovate, biconvex, 1.5-2.0 mm. 
long, dull yellow, smooth: style-base gray, mitriform, 14 as long as 
achene-body, usually thickened at base and cellular-hispidulous under 
magnification; bristles lightly tinged with brown, equaling the 
achene.—Syn. Сур. 77 (1855). E. palustris var. є. humilis Nees in 
Wight, Contrib. Bot. Ind. 113 (1834).—Persia to Japan, Kamt- 
chatka. PERSIA: prope ruinas, Persepolis, Kotschy no. 390 (TYPE, 
Paris). AFGHANISTAN: hb. Griffith nos. 6236 (NY), 6237 (NY) & 
6238 (NY); Kurrum Valley, Aitchison in 1879 (partim, С). INDIA: 
Ind. bor. occ. Thomson (G, NY, Paris); Punjab, Thomson (С) (as Е. 
compacta); Sersa, Punjab, 800 ft., Koelz nos. 1598 (NY), 1599 (NY); 
Sind, Pinwill (NY); Rawalpindi, n. w. India, Stewart no. 7060 (NY); 
Gurdaspur near Beas River, Punjab, Stewart no. 1326 (NY); Shalimar, 
Kashmir, 5000 ft., Stewart no. 3232 (NY); Katrain, Punjab, 5000 ft., 
Koelz nos. 1907 (NY), 1644 (NY); Dharmsala, Punjab, 4000 ft., 
Stewart no. 1864 (NY); Lahul, Himalaya, Koelz no. 605 (NY); Sikkim, 
9—10,000 ft., Hooker (G). CniNA: Yunnan, Ducloux no. 250; Mengtse, 
Yunnan, A. Henry no. 10862 (NY); Tsingtao, Shantung, Chiao no. 
2483 (NY); Kweichow, 400 m., Tsiang no. 4867 (NY); Peiping, Liou 
no. 6997 (NY); Ning-wu-Hsien, N. Shansi, 5400 ft., Tang no. 1296 
(NY); Gehol, Mongolia orientale, David in 1864 (Paris). JAPAN: 
Hokkaido, Tanaka no. 167 (NY). Russia: Savoiko, Kamtchatka 
australis, Hultén in 1928 (NY); Mt. Palorinaja, Kamtchatka, Kver- 
dam (С). The following JAPANESE specimens (issued as К. pileata) 
are apparently the same, except for lack of red color in sheaths: 
Sapporo, hb. Agric. College (sine coll.) in 1878 (С); Sapporo, Arimoto 
in 1903 (G); Musashi, Sakuraj no. 47 (G). 

In India, plants of the Palustris-group appear singularly homo- 
geneous, characterized by inflated sheaths, striate culms, firm yellow 
achenes and a broad, almost orbicular, grayish tubercle. The filament- 
bases or receptacular part of the achene are as a rule prominently 
dark-purple. The species ranges from. dwarf rigid-culmed plants (cf. 
A. Henry no. 10862 from Yunnan, and some of Thomson’s collections 
from the Punjab) to tall plants with soft wide culms (cf. Koelz no. 
1599 from the Punjab). Spikelets vary in color from nearly white 
(cf. hb. Griffith no. 6238 from Afghanistan, which is an exact match 
for Meffert- Abramowitz no. 572 from Turcoman, issued as X. argyrole- 
pis) to dark chocolate-brown (as in Koelz no. 1644). The species 
extends eastward through China and Japan without obvious alteration. 

63. E. SAvaATIERI С. B. Clarke (Pr. 543, ric. 1). Culms slender, 
erect, 4-6 dm. long, 0.5-1.0 mm. broad, glistening grayish-green, 
compressed when dry, obscurely striate: sheaths 6-8 ст. long, bright 
chestnut to reddish brown, with brown-margined acute apex: spike- 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 63 


lets elliptie, subacute, 8—12 mm. long, loosely 15-25-flowered: scales 
soft, obtuse to acute, not keeled, reddish-castaneous striolate, the 
lowest amplexicaul: stamens 3: style 3-fid: achene elliptic, the castane- 
ous body 1 mm. long, lenticular, broadly obovate, lightly reticulate; 
style-base elongate-mitriform, 2 mm. long, as wide as the achene- 
body, strongly inflated-cellular; bristles none.—Kew Bull. Add. Ser. 
viii. 21 (1908) and Ill. Сур. t. xxxvi. figs. 15-18 (1909). Scirpus 
mitratus Franch. & Savat. Enum. Pl. Jap. ii. 111, 544 (1879).— 
JAPAN: in uliginosis, Yokoska, Savatier (Paris, TYPE coll.); Yesan, 
Fauri no. 7536 (Paris) (spikelets darker and with firmer scales). 

This species, as Franchet & Savatier point out (p. 111), is well 
differentiated from Scirpus pileatus A. Gray, by the presence of a 
tubercle twice as long as the achene-body (as in Clarke's illustration), 
and by the complete absence of bristles. The illustration is from the 
type collection of Scirpus mitratus, which I have borrowed among 
other specimens from Paris, through the kindness of Professor Gag- 
nepain. 

PALUSTRES (eastern North America) 

64. E. CALVA Torr. [Pr. 547, FIGs. 1, 5; MAP 65]; Fernald & Brackett, 
Кнорока xxxi. 68 (1929). Е. erythropoda Steud. Syn. Сур. 76 (1855). 

Е. calva seems to be characteristic of the marl and limestone areas 
of New York and New Jersey, being almost unknown from eastern 
New England, and represented by only a single collection from Long 
Island: Woodside, Ferguson no. 4997 (NY). Culms and spikelets are 
usually slender and elongated; the achenes are small and of fairly 
constant size, averaging 1.7 x 1.0 mm. in typical specimens. In 
eastern United States this plant appears to be perfectly distinct and 
offers no difficulty in identification. 

E. Baeothryon Schultes, Mant. ii. 92 (1824) was based on Scirpus 
no. 6, Muhl. Gram. 29 (1817), [incorrectly cited as no. 7 by Torrey], 
and Æ. Muhlenbergiana Schultes, op. cit., p. 74, was similarly described 
from Muhlenberg’s Scirpus no. 4. These numbers I could find neither 
in Muhlenberg's herbarium at Philadelphia, nor in Willdenow's at 
Berlin; therefore, since they were inadequately described, both names 
should be rejected. Scirpus no. 7 in hb. Willd. is a very young plant 
of Е. calva; in hb. Muhlenberg it is E. tuberculosa. 

65. E. SMALLI Britton [PL. 547, FIGs. 2, 6; MAP 66]; Fernald & Brack- 
ett, l. c., p. 64. 

The түре of E. Smallii (from Harrisburg, Pennsylvania) has rigid 
swollen culms. This phase, which perhaps reaches its extreme in 


64 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


Deam’s no. 49387 from Bear Lake, Noble County, Indiana (culms 5 
mm. wide in dried specimen, not flattened) has acuminate spikelets 
with appressed scales. The type collection of E. Smallii is probably 
pathogenic to some extent, since relatively few of the scales bear ma- 
ture achenes, and in these the tubercles are swollen and not normal. 
Eleocharis is susceptible to smuts and other fungous diseases resulting 
especially in slight distortions of the style-base (tubercle), often not 
obvious to the general botanist. More than one species, in my estima- 
tion, has been described on the basis of such pathogenic distortions. 
In the Palustres special care must be observed when it is obvious that 
fifty percent or more of the achenes fail to mature; even in healthy 
material the tubercles may be extremely variable (cf. Pr. 547, FIGS. 18, 
21). Е. Smallii is fairly easily recognized by its rigid texture, obvious 
in the stiff acuminate scales and the hardened character of the sheaths, 
which are usually black at the apex, with a prominently darkened 
V-shaped sinus. Тһе achenes average 2.0 x 1.1 mm. It is the prom- 
inent and only common species of the Palustres in fresh-water ponds 
of southern New England. 

66. E. AMBIGENS Fernald, RHODORA xxxvii. 394, t. 387, figs. 1-8 
(1935). 

The description of KE. ambigens by Professor Fernald clears up also 
the puzzling citations of E. compressa (E. acuminata) from Louisiana.! 

Additional citations: MARYLAND: sea beaches, eastern shore, Canby 
(NY). ViRGINIA: river swamps, Munden, Mackenzie no. 1828 (NY); 
damp location in mixed woods, n. e. of Williamsburg, E. J. Grimes 
no. 3708 (NY). Fromipa: Chapman (NY). Florida or Georgia, 
Croom in 1836 (МҮ). LovistANA: New Orleans, R. S. Cocks no. 1555 
(G); J. Hale (G, NY) (as E. acuminata); Opelousas, Wm. Carpenter 
(NY); Morgan City, Svihla in 1926 (NY). 

E. nervosa Kuekenthal,? perhaps the same as E. ambigens, is far too 
immature for identification. Two collections of the Palustres are also 
known from Porto Rico: 

66a. E. FALLAX Weatherby, RHODORA xxiv. 23 (1922); Svenson, 
Кнорока xxxiv. 225 (1932). 

67. E. naLoPHILA (Fernald & Brackett) Fernald & Brackett, 
Кнорока xxxvii. 395, t. 387, figs. 12-14 (1935). Е. uniglumis var. 
halophila Fernald & Brackett, RHopoRA xxxi. 72, t. 183, figs. 17-26 
(1929).—Along the seacoast from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to Virginia. 


1 Britton, Journ. N. Y. Microsc. Soc. v. 109 (1889), the Hale specimen being given an 
unpublished name by Dr. Britton. 

2 Fedde, Rep. Spec. Nov. xxiii. 192 (1926) based on Ekman no. 18543 from CUBA: 
Lagua la Grande, in swamps that surround the limestone hills at Chinchila (TYPE 
S; corvPE NY). 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 65 


68. E. uNiIGLUMIS (Link) Schultes [Pr. 542, rras. 4-6]; Fernald & 
Brackett, RHODORA xxxi. 71, t. 183, fig. 31 (1929); Fernald, RHODORA 
xxxvii. 395, t. 387, figs. 9-11 (1935). — Е. uniglumis reaches its south- 
ern limit in eastern America on the mountains of Newfoundland. 

69. E. kaMTsCHaATICA (C. A. Meyer) Komorov; Fernald & Brack- 
ett, RHopona xxxi. 75 (1929). 

To this species Fernald & Brackett have questionably added (as a 
synonym) Scirpus sachalinensis Meinsh. Acta Hort. Petrop. xviii. 
260 (1901). For this Komarov (Acta Hort. Petrop. xxxix. 34 (1923)) 
has taken up the name E. Glehni (Scirpus Glehni Meinsh.), published 
without further reference and apparently a “nomen nudum.” 


Subseries: TRuNCATAE (North American Species) 


Since the name F. geniculata is to be applied to the tropical species 
with lenticular black achenes апа Æ. capitata, as a name, is unavailable 
(see discussion under the Maculosae), E. tenuis returns as the familiar 
name for the plant of northeastern United States. After examining 
the immature type of Scirpus tenuis (Willdenow no. 1184), I find it 
best to maintain it as the equivalent of Clayton's specimen, though 
there is perhaps a tendency toward the var. pseudoptera. Scirpus 
ellipticus Willd. no. 1172, sent by Muhlenberg to Willdenow, consists 
of three immature culms of what I have called Е. capitata var. borealis,! 
and a nondescript culm of an allied plant. At Berlin, the name Scirpus 
ellipticus was in general early use for this northern plant, which, in 
its shallow achene-pitting and other characters, is probably closer to 
E. compressa than to E. tenuis. In view of this taxonomic difficulty, 
and to avoid a new combination, I am recognizing E. elliptica. 

70. E. ELLIPTICA Kunth, Enum. ii. 146 (1837) [Map 29]; Steudel, 
Syn. Сур. 76 (1855). Scirpus ellipticus Willd. ex Kunth, Enum. ii. 
146 (1837) (as synonym). ŒE. capitata var. borealis Svenson, RHODORA. 
xxxiv. 200 (1932). 

71. E. tenuis (Willd.) Schultes [Map 33]. E. capitata var. typica 
Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 199, t. 219, figs. 56, 57; t. 221, figs. 1, 13 
(1932).—Additional citations: West VrRGINIA: Morgantown, Mills- 
paugh no. 219 (NY); Pickens, Randolph Co., H. H. Smith no. 1354 
(Wisc). Norra CAROLINA: many collections in hb. Duke Univ. 
SovrH CAROLINA: Hartsville, J. B. Norton in 1921 (NY); Charleston, 
Beyrich (Cal. Acad.). 

E. TENUIS var. pseudoptera (Weatherby) n. comb. [Map 30]. К. 
capitata var. pseudoptera Weatherby іп Svenson, RHopoRA xxxiv. 202, 
t. 221, figs. 3, 16 (1932). 

1 RHODORA xxxiv. 200, t. 219, figs. 58, 59; t. 221. figs. 4, 15 (1932). 


66 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


This variety, of wider range than I had previously suspected, is 
abundant on western Long Island and on Staten Island. In western 
New Jersey it is found in meadows with Castilleja and Thalictrum 
revolutum and extends southward along the mountains to Tennessee 
(Fountain City, J. K. Underwood in 1920 (B)). 


E. TENUIS var. verrucosa (Svenson), n. comb. [мар 32] E. 
capitata var. verrucosa Svenson in RHODORA, xxxiv. 202 (1932).—Ex- 
tends southward to Lourstana: Lake Charles, Plank in 1892 (NY); 
Acadia Parish, А. M. Harper no. 3469 (B) and Texas: Houston, Æ. 
Hall in 1872 (NY); and occurs in Virginia (cf. Fernald in Кнорока, 
xl. 391 (1938). 


72. E. coMPREssa Sull. [МАР 31]; Svenson, Кнорока xxxiv. 215, t. 
219, figs. 62, 63; t. 221, figs. 5, 6, 18 (1932).—Noteworthy additions: 
New Jersey: Dingmans, K. K. Mackenzie in 1920 (NY). West 
VIRGINIA: Fayette Co., L. W. Nuttall (Duke). ALABAMA: Monte 
Sano, Huntsville, R. M. Harper no. 3405a (B). Texas: Dallas, 
Reverchon no. 3595 (NY). NomrH Dakota: Custer, Rydberg по. 1074 
(NY). Cororapo: Mt. Lincoln, Coulter in 1873 (NY); Salida, M. A. 
Carleton no. 553 (NY); La Veta, Rydberg & Vreeland no. 6473 (NY). 

73. E. NITIDA Fernald; Svenson, Rnopona xxxiv. 203, t. 219, figs. 
54, 55 (1932). 

74. E. AcuTISQUAMATA Buckley; Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 218, t. 
219, figs. 60, 61; t. 220, fig. 7 (1932). 

75. E. TRICOsTATA Torr. [MAP 42]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 219, 
t. 220, figs. 77, 78 (1932).—SouTH CAROLINA: boggy places, Santee 
Canal, Ravenel (NY); cane savanna, Sumter Co., W. Stone no. 383 
(NY). 

75a. E. CYLINDRICA Buckley; Svenson, RHODORA xxxix. 265, t. 464, 
fig. 5 (1937). 

76. E. BorANpERI A. Gray [Map 35]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 
224, t. 220, figs. 68, 69 (1932).—U an: Moon Lake, Uinta Basin, 8100 
ft., Graham по. 9318 (Carnegie Mus.). Coronmapo: Dolores |Monte- 
zuma Co.], 7000 ft. C. S. Crandall in 1892 (NY). 

77. E. PALMERI Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 223, figs. 73, 74; (1932). 

78. E. DECUMBENS Clarke; Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 224, t. 219, 
figs. 52, 53 (1932). 

79. E. Parsa Britton [MAP 34]; Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 221, 
t. 220, figs. 66, 67; t. 221, fig. 12 (1932).—Additional citations: NEw 
Mexico: Las Vegas, Plank in 1895 (NY); Mesilla Valley, Standley no. 
410 (NY). Arizona: Colleys Ranch, Gooding no. 1113 (NY). 
Oregon: Riddle, Douglas County, Peck no. 7030 (NY). CALIFORNIA: 
Mission Creek, Riverside County, J. T. Howell no. 2878 (Cal); Pana- 
mint Mts., Inyo Co., alt. 3500 ft., J. T. Howell no. 4055 (Cal); alka- 
line flats, Lancaster, Los Angeles County, J. T. /owell no. 4894 
(Cal); Mission Pine, San Rafael Mts., alt. 6000 ft., Hoffmann 1n 1930 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 67 


(Cal); Santa Isabel, San Diego Co., Wolf no. 2245 (Cal); Clear Creek, 
Butte County, Н. E. Brown no. 137 (NY); San Benito County, R. S. 
Ferris no. 6870 (NY); Trinity Center, Trinity County, J. T. Howell 
no. 12692 (NY); Siskiyou County, L. C. Wheeler nos. 3230 (B), 2915 
(B), 2626 (B). 

E. Parish, which seems to be a derivative of E. Dombeyana, is not 
confined to desert areas, as I previously intimated, but occurs up to 
6000 ft. in mountain meadows. 

80. E. INTERMEDIA (Muhl.) Schultes. E. reclinata Kunth; Svenson, 
Кнорока xxxix. 262 (1937).— TENNESSEE: sandy bed of stream, 
Cedar Creek, Morris Lake Basin, Campbell Co., J. K. Underwood (B). 

As Professor Fernald has kindly pointed out to me, the previous 
homonyms of Scirpus intermedius do not invalidate the use of the 
name intermedia under Eleocharis, provided a legitimate name under 
Eleocharis was not available before Schultes’ transfer (1824). Thus 
in the International Rules of Botanical Nomenclature (1935), Article 
69, “Where a new epithet is required, an author may, if he wishes, 
adopt an epithet previously given to the group in an illegitimate com- 
bination, if there is no obstacle to its employment in the new position 
or sense." “The combination Talinum polyandrum Hook. (in Bot. 
Mag. t. 4833: 1855) is illegitimate, being a later homonym of T. poly- 
andrum Ruiz et Pav. (Syst. Fl. Per. 1, 115: 1798): when Bentham 
transferred 7. polyandrum Hook. to Calandrinia, he called it Cal- 
andrinia polyandra Fl. Austral. 1, 172: 1863). This is treated, not as a 
new combination, but as a new name, C. polyandra Benth. (1863). 

81. E. Macounn Fernald; Svenson, Rnopona xxxix. 265 (1937). 


Subseries: TRUNCATAE 
KEY To SOUTH AMERICAN SPECIES 


a. Spikelets linear-lanceolate; scales black; style-base mucroni- 
Qnin iq a О ИССИ 82. E. Dombeyana. 
a. Spikelets obtuse; achenes prominently reticulate with conic to 
depressed-py ramidal style-base. .. . №. 
b. Style-base with lobes decurrent on angles of achene 
Rhizome coarse, subterranean; achenes greenish-yellow 
(Andes)... ш Шов р NE ee 83. E. crinalis. 
Rhizome slender, achenes golden-brown.............. 84. E. Rabenit. 
b. Style-base not decurrent 
c. Dwarf, 3-6-flowered Andean species with black scales; 


atyle-base. pyramidal. ав, 85. E. albibracteata. 
c. Many-flowered lowland species with brown seales; style- 
base conical. =.. 2. килит eee а с. 86. E. montevidensis. 


82. E. DoMBEYANA Kunth, Enum. ii. 145 (1837) [Map 39]. Е. 
montana sensu Svenson, RHODORA xxxiv. 222 (1932), not (НВК) R. 


68 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


& S. Chaetocyperus stoloniferus Nees, Linnaea xix. 695 (1847). E. 
truncata Schlecht. Bot. Zeitung vii. 118 (1849); Steud. Syn. Cyp. 77 
(1855). E. bivaginata Steud. Syn. Сур. 77 (1855). Limnochloa 
truncata Liebm. Vidensk. Selskr. Skr. V, ii. 244 (1851). E. stolonifera 
Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 424 (1869—70). 

E. Dombeyana may prove to be a plant as local and as misunder- 
stood as E. montana, but I am including here, possibly incorrectly, all 
the material with smooth achenes (under high magnification) and 
mucroniform style-base. The rype (Berlin, Kunth no. 3210), based 
on Dombey's collection from Peru (ex. Mus. Paris) I have not seen 
exactly duplicated, nor is the locality of collection known. Dombey’s 
plant has slender rhizomes and elongate culms (3 dm. high and 
nearly 1 mm. wide), bearing acute spikelets (8 mm. long) with dark 
brown to nearly black scales. The achenes are 1.3 mm. long, golden- 
yellow to brown, smooth under magnification, trigonous with blunt 
outer angle, and have a crown-shaped trigonous style-base. This 
specimen is exceptionally large and the achenes have a peculiar low 
style-base, but in Dombey's similar specimen at Paris, the style-base 
tends to be elongated. Should further collections in Peru show ЁК. 
Dombeyana to be distinct, the name to be taken up for the common 
Mexican-Andean plant would be E. stolonifera. The TYPE (Aschen- 
born, hb. Nees no. 1737) (Berlin) consists of plants only 6 ст. high, 
which bear the indefinite locality * Mexico." For FK. truncata, also 
from Mexico, two citations are given by Schlectendal: Mineral del 
Monte (Ehrenberg) and Berlandier no. 365 (sineloc.). I have not seen 
these collections, but from description, I believe FE. truncata is the 
same as E. stolonifera. 

Additional citations of EK. Dombeyana: Mexico: Morales, San Louis 
Potosi, Schaffner nos. 212 (NY), 577 (NY); Liebmann (as Limnochloa 
truncata) (NY); Morelia, Michoacan, 2000 m., Arséne no. 2720 (NY). 
GUATEMALA: Santa Elena, Chimaltenango, 2400-2700 m., Skutch no. 
419 (NY); San Miguel Uspantan, Quiché, 6000 ft., Heyde & Lux no. 
3554 (NY). Ecuapor: Ambato, Prov. Tungurahua, Pachano no. 110 
(NY). ARGENTINA: Sierra Grande, 2200 m., Cordoba, Burkart no. 
7144 (G); Sierra de San Luis, Kurtz no. 8516 (NY); Tilcara, Jujuy, 
Venturi no. 7269 (US, B); Dept. Capital, Tucuman, Venturi no. 2276 
(US, B); Chigligasta, Tucuman, Venturi no. 4753 (G). Without loc.: 
hb. d' Urville (Paris, TYPE of Е. bivaginata). 

My previous Peruvian citations from the Wilkes Expedition should 
read *Obrajillo" and * Casa Cancha," respectively. Both localities 
are in the mountains northeast of Callao. 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis — 69 


83. E. CRINALIS (Griseb.) Clarke (pL. 544, ric. 2). MAP 41. Culms 
filiform, in dense fascicles on remote ascending branches of a thickened 
wide-spreading subterranean rootstock, 4- or 5-angled, sulcate, 4-20 
(rarely to 45 cm. as in type) high: sheaths reddish at base, the tumid 
ferruginous apex truncate and obscurely apiculate: spikelets ovate to 
elliptic (8-40-flowered), 3-6 mm. long: scales appressed, firm, scarcely 
keeled, mostly obtuse, castaneous to ferruginous with a lighter mid- 
rib: stamens 3, anthers 1.0 mm. long: style 3-fid: achene (0.8-1.0 mm. 
long, 0.6 mm. wide) greenish-yellow, striolate-reticulate; style-base 
brown, acuminate-pyramidal, with prominent basal margin and con- 
cave sides; bristles light brown, slender, equalling the achene.—Kew 
Bull. Add. Ser. viii. 23 (1908); Barros, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos 
Aires xxxiv. 470, 490, fig. 23 (1928). Scirpus crinalis Griseb. РІ. 
Lorentz. 217 (1874) and Symb. Fl. Argent. 311 (1879). Е. Brehmeri- 
ana Boeckl. Allg. Bot. Zeit. п. 33 (1896); Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 
180, pl. 189, fig. 24 (1929). Е. boliviana Palla ex Svenson, RHODORA 
l. c. (р. 179).—Bortvra: Mandon no. 1416 (С, in part) (К, NY) (co- 
TYPE of E. Brehmeriana); La Paz, Buchtien nos. 3143 (С, NY), 4482 
(TYPE of E. boliviana). ARGENTINA: Quebrada del Tala, Catamarca, 
Lorentz & Hieronymus nos. 401 and 448 (Berlin, түре); Tilcara, Jujuy, 
Venturi no. 6192 (B, US) (as E. Chaetaria); San Pedro, Jujuy, Venturi 
no. 9679 (NY, US); Tafi, Tucuman, Venturi nos. 4371 (B, US), 7271 
(В, С, US); Famailla, Tucuman, Venturi no. 6191 (B, US) (as E. 
Chactaria) ; Sierra del Cajon, Tucuman, Venturi no. 4371 (G); Campo 
Quijano, Salta, Venturi no. 9445 (B, G, US) (as E. Chactaria), and 
Guachipas, Salta, Venturi no. 9839 (G). 

Except for а non-cancellate surface, the achenes of K. crinalis re- 
semble those of E. retroflexa, with which there has been much con- 
fusion in identification. Immature achenes somewhat resemble those 
of the Pauciflorae, in which group I previously and incorrectly placed 
the plants. ŒE. crinalis resembles E. Rabenii, but is easily recognized 
by the brown (not purple) spikelets and coarse rhizomes. 


84. E. Raseni Boeckl. (Pr. 545, ria. 3). Perennial, from a slender, 
extensively-creeping rhizome bearing appressed purple scales; culms 
capillary, subflexuous, 8-40 cm. long, quadrangular-sulcate: sheaths 
purple, appressed, subacute and slightly spreading at the apex: spike- 
lets broadly ovate-lanceolate, 5-S-flowered, 2-3 mm. long: scales 
divaricate, ovate, acute, purplish-brown, sometimes greenish on the 
keel: stamens 2; anthers 0.5 mm. long: style 3-fid: achene ovate, 
trigonous with somewhat costate angles, lightly cancellate with obscure 
pitting, brownish-yellow; style-base pyramidal, acute, dark brown, 
trilobed with prominent basal margin; bristles short, slender, lustrous 
brown.—Kjoeb. Vidensk. Meddel. 1871: 149 (1871). Braz: with- 
out further locality, Raben (TYPE, Cop).—UmvucvaAy: Carrasco, 
Montevideo, in paludosis dunarum, Osten no. 22477 (B). 


70 Rhodora | FEBRUARY 


The type is without rootstocks, and these I have described from a 
collection given to me by the late Cornelio Osten. HE. Raben has the 
appearance of typical Е. capitata (E. tenuis) as previously treated by 
me. The achenes of Osten no. 22477, being immature, are whitened 
and smaller than in the type. 

85. Е. ALBIBRACTEATA Nees & Meyen [map 40]; Svenson, RHODORA 
xxxi. 178 (1929). Е. nubigena C. B. Clarke; Svenson, RHODORA xxxi. 
179 (1929). 

The type of Е. albibracteata (hb. Berlin), from Lake Titicaca, has 
culms only 3 cm. long. The lowest scale of the spikelet is prominently 
whitened. Achenes are exactly 1.5 mm. long, golden-yellow with 
prominently-pitted, reticulate surface, obtuse outer angle, and brown 
style-base. At Kew the TYPE of E. nubigena is annotated by С. В. 
Clarke as * close to E. (melanocephala) albibracteata, but the mouth of 
the sheaths will not match, and the apex of the nut is very unusual." 
In this collection, the achenes (not quite mature) are 1 mm. long, with 
the three angles of the style-base slightly raised and apiculate. The 
illustration by Barros of Lorentz & Hieronymus no. 65 1s identical with 
mine of Mandon no. 1414, both showing achenes evidently not mature. 
The sheet of E. melanocephala Desv. (түре, Paris) “Cordillera de 
Guanta (Coquimbo) . . . 3000 m." consists of ten clumps of 
specimens, 3-4 cm. tall, with small heads resembling those of Venturi 
no. 9454. In Е. allbracteata the sheaths are variable, being for the 
most part inflated at the apex, but sometimes truncate with traces of 
a mucro. They emphasize the fact that the sheath-apex is not always 
a good basic character for classification of species in Eleocharis. 

Additional citations: PERU: alt. 8400 ft., Yura |?], R. S. Williams 
no. 2571 (NY); Cuzco, A. S. Hitchcock no. 22493 (NY). ARGENTINA: 
Tumbaya, Jujuy, 2400 m., Venturi no. 6190 (US, B); Тай, Tucuman, 
Venturi nos. 9454 (US, B) and 9049 (US, B); Chubut, 70° W. 45? S., 
Koslowsky no. 75 (К); Patagonia australis, Terr. Santa Cruz, in ripa 
lacusculi ad Richmond, Dusén no. 5471 (S). Сни: in Andibus, prov. 
Coquimbo, Reed (K); Valdivia, Philippi (К). 

The names E. albibracteata and E. Lechleri are being used indiscrim- 
inately for Patagonian and Chilean plants of more spongy texture 
than seen in typical Æ. albibracteata. These plants have pallid achenes 
when mature, with pitted, sharply-defined reticulation. "They probably 
represent a distinct species, without much doubt already described by 
Philippi. That they are not E. Lechleri is evident from Boeckeler’s 
description of the achene of that species as festaceous (i.e. brick- 


Rhodora Plate 544 


ELEOCHARIS (habit X 14, spikelets X 214, achenes X 10). Ес. 1, Е. NupiPEs. Ес. 2, 
E. CRINALIS. Еа. 3, E. viRIDANS. Ес. 4, E. PACHYCARPA. Fic. 5, E. DUNENSIS. 


Rhodora Plate 545 


AW ^ 
SKY ( 


Erkocnanis (habit X 15, spikelets X 215, aehenes X 10). Fig. 1, E. MINARUM. Кї. 
2. B. GrazioviaNA. Fic. 3, E. Rasen. Fig. 4, E. UrBant Fia. 5, lj. LEUCOCARPA, 
Fic. 6, E. GLAUCO-VIRENS. Fig. 7, E. LokFGRENIANA. Fic, 8, E. CHRYSOCARPA. 

? g , ) 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 71 


colored) and the style-base “minimo conico, basi satis dilatate in- 
cumbente." Boeckeler’s type of E. Lechleri consisted of dwarf plants 
with capillary culms 15-115 inches high, growing near springs in the 
Cordillera of Ranco [south of Valdivia], Chile. Some of the specimens 
cited by me from Johnston's collections, and probably all from Pata- 
gonia, belong to the species with pallid achenes, and the following 
definitely so: Снп: Nubla, Pennell по. 12409 (NY). ARGENTINA: 
Tehuelches, Terr. Santa Cruz, Donat no. 67 (G, NY); Patagonia, 
50-53°, Moreno & Tonino nos. 404 (NY), 405 (NY). (The map also 
includes stations cited by Barros under Æ. albibracteata). 


86. E. MoNTEVIDENSIS Kunth, Enum. ii. 144 (1837) [Map 38]; 
Steudel, Syn. Cyp. 76 (1855); Barros, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos 
Aires, xxiv. 478, fig. 27 (1928). Limnochloa montevidensis Nees in 
Mart. Fl. Bras. ii". 99 (1842). ŒE. arenicola Torr. in Engelm. & Gray, 
Boston Jour. Nat. Hist. у. 237 (1847); Svenson, Ruopora xxxiv. 219 
(1932). Е. montana sensu Britton in Abrams, Fl. Pacific States i. 266, 
fig. 636 (1923); not (HBK) R. & S. H. montana (HBK) R. & S. ssp. 
montevidensis Osten, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 2°, iii. 
183 (1932).—Additional citations: MExico: Tecate River, Lower 
California, Mearns no. 3786 (NY); Ensenada, Baja California, Wig- 
gins & Demarce nos. 4750 (NY), 4772 (NY); Vera Cruz, F. Mueller no. 
2149 (NY); Durango, Е. Palmer no. 99 in 1896 (NY); in fossis, 
Guanaxuato, Hartweg no. 241 (NY). Texas: Dallas, Reverchon no. 
1004 (NY); Fort Worth, Ruth no. 147 (NY); Horseshoe Lake, Jackson 
Co., Drushel no. 9015 (B); Neuces Bay, Ravenel no. 70 (NY); Belknap, 
S. Hayes in 1858 (NY); Guadalupe Mts., Culberson Co., Moore & 
Steyermark no. 3508 (B, NY); Mouth of Rio Grande, Runyon in 1926 
(NY); Strickland Spring, Kinney Co., Mearns no. 1363 (NY). N. 
Mexico: Ute Park, Standley no. 13969 (NY). Arizona: Chiricahua 
Mts., Goodman & Hitchcock no. 1219 (B, NY). Catirornta: San 
Gabriel Mts., Los Angeles Co., L. C. Wheeler no. 2592 (B). ARGEN- 
TINA: Candelaria, Salta, Venturi no. 9486 (G); Dept. Leales, Tucuman, 
Venturi no. 392 (G); Dept. Capital, Tucuman, Venturi no. 2276 
(B, US); Duraquito, Tucuman, Venturi no. 1548 (B, US); Cordoba, 
Kneucker no. 157 (б). Uruguay: Montevideo, Humboldt ex Sellow 
(TYPE, Berlin, Kunth hb. no. 3205); Montevideo, Herter no. 604 (NY); 
Barra Santa Lucia, San José, Osten no. 22309 (B). 


The type is identical with E. arenicola from Texas. 


87. Е. NopuLosa (Roth) Schultes; Svenson, RuoponRa xxxix. 255 
(1937). Е. chrysocarpa Boeckl. (PL. 545, rra. 8). 

E. NODULOSA var. ANGULATA Svenson [MAP 36]. Perennial from a 
thickened, spongy, horizontal rootstock with prominent ovate scales; 
culms erect, 0.5-3 dm. high, 1-2 mm. broad, terete, striate, obscurely 
septate: sheaths reddish, truncate and mucronate at the apex: spike- 


€ 


72 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


lets cylindric, usually obtuse, 5-15 mm. long, about 20-50-flowered: 
scales firm, not appressed, obtuse to somewhat acute, lustrous pur- 
plish-brown, sometimes with a green midrib: stamens 3 (or 2); anthers 
1.3 mm. long: style 3-fid: achene trigonous, obovate, narrowed at the 
apex, 1.2-1.5 mm. long, shining olivaceous (yellowish when immature), 
striate-reticulate: style-base trigonous, conic-subulate to broadly 
truncate-apiculate with a raised margin; bristles equalling the achene. 
—Rnuopona xxxix. 258 (1937). E. montana (HBK) R. & S. Syst. ii. 
153 (1817); Kunth, Enum. ii. 149 (1837). Scirpus montanus HBK. 
Nov. Gen. et Sp. i. 226 (1816). KE. haematolepis Steud. Syn. Сур. 79 
(1855), e deser. E. andesica C. B. Clarke, Kew Bull. Add. Ser. viii. 
23 (1908). 


The single large plant representing the TYPE of Scirpus montanus 
from Quindiu Pass [opposite Bogota] in the Middle Cordillera of 
Colombia was divided between Berlin and Paris, the larger part 
being at Paris. The thickened rootstocks (4 mm. diam.) and culms, 


and pitted shiny olivaceous achenes are somewhat like E. subarticulata 
(Nees) Boeckl. (E. Widgrenii Boeckl.), but its real affinity is with F. 
nodulosa. Unfortunately, in publishing var. angulata, I had not the 
slightest suspicion that it represented the greatly misunderstood FE. 
montana, and I have not been able as yet to find the name montana 
used as a variety. Venturi no. 8837 (С) from Cerro Nogalito, Tucu- 
man, Argentina, closely resembles the type, both in appearance and 
achenes, but shows outward septation, which is not discernible in the 
type of Scirpus montanus. 

Additional citations: СогомвіА: Las Cruces, Bogota, 2600 m., 
Pennell no. 2169A (NY); ? Lehmann no. 8735 (sine loc.); Andes de 
Bogota, alt. 2,660 m., Triana no. 421 (US, corvrkE of E. andesica). 

The achene which I examined from the TYPE collection of Scirpus 
montanus was yellowish and not mature, but identical with immature 
achenes of Venturi no. 8837. Duchassaing's specimen from Guatemala 
(түрк, Paris) upon which E. subnodulosa Steud. was based, is a slender 
plant with eulms 1 mm. wide, septae far apart, and with small yellow 
trigonous to planoconvex achenes (1.0 mm. long), with constricted 
apex. E. contracta Maury, from description and figure! agrees well 
with it, and should be placed under the synonymy of E. nodulosa var. 
subnodulosa. 

88. E. Paropu Barros, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires 
xxxiv. 480, fig. 28 (1928); Svenson, RHODORA xxxix. 262 (1937). 

Though probably a distinct species, it has much in common (cf. 

! Mém. Soc. Phys. Genóve xxxi. 139, t. 416 (1890). 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 73 


Barros’ illustration) with Scirpus montanus, especially the inflated 
culms which are septate internally, and the peculiar apex of the 
achene, as well as the strongly mucronate sheath-apex. 

89. E. ELEGANS (НВК) В. & S.; Е. geniculata of auths., not L. 
(See discussion under E. geniculata.) 

89a. E. pensa Benth.; Svenson, RHopoRA xxxix. 262 (1937). 

Additional species, apparently of this group (Truncatae), have 
been described and illustrated by Barros (op. cit.), but of these I have 
seen no authentic material. The species are as follows: 

90. E. LEcHLERI Boeckl.; Barros, p. 470, fig. 22 (right); Svenson, 
Кнорока xxxi. 181 (1929). 

Barros’ illustration closely resembles the type of E. melanocephala 
Desv. 

91. E. MENDoOcINA Philippi, Anal. Univ. Chil. 1873. 553 (1873) and 
v. 350 (1896); Barros, p. 484, fig. 22 (left). 

The figure by Barros is similar to material included by me under 2. 
Dombeyana but the achene described by Philippi as “sub lente 
fortiori tenuissime ruguloso" certainly would not apply to E. Dom- 
beyana. Е. mendocina came from Mendoza Province (Argentina). 

92. E. SPEGAZZINII Barros, op. cit., 474, fig. 25 (1928), known from 
ARGENTINA: Colonia Resistencia, Chaco; and Prov. Formosa (Joer- 
gensen no. 2940, in part). 

It is exceedingly close to, if not identical with, E. cylindrica of 
Texas. 

93. E. HAUMANIANA Barros, op. cit., p. 482, fig. 29 (1928); Osten, 
Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 2a, iii. 181 (1932). 

This species grows with EF. palustris in marshy places in the vicinity 
of Buenos Aires and in Uruguay. I should not be surprised if it 
turned out to be E. rostellata, which is already known from Western 
Argentina (Кнорона, xxxvi. 384 (1934)). 


Series 7: TENUISSIMAE 
For species (по. 94-119) see Кнорока xxxix, 210-254 (1937). Е. 
leucocarpa Boeckl. Kjob. Vedensk. Meddel. 1869. 132 (1870) is il- 
lustrated [Pr. 545, ria. 5]. 


Serles 8: SULCATAE 
(Achene measurements include the style-base (tubercle)) 


a. Spikelets large (5-12 mm. long) subglobose to ovoid, scales 
асосе to acuminate rd сле eee een deus On, 120. E. nudipes. 
a. Spikelets not subglobose. . . .^. 


74 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


b. Spikelets obovoid, 5-7 mm. long.................. 121. E. pachystyla. 
b. Spiklets cylindric to ovate, mostly subacute... .c. 
c. Culms tuberous-thickened at base, from short lignescent 
rootstocks. ааа. 122. E. quinquangularis. 
c. Culms not tuberous-thickened. . . .d. 


d. Scales emarginate 
Achenes 0.8-1.0 mm. long; spikelets many-flowered 
123. E. filiculmis. 
Achenes 1.2 mm. long; spikelets 12-20-flowered 
125. E. Loefgreniana. 
d. рки obtuse to acute; not emarginate.. . . е. 
. Style-base strongly 3-lobed below... JS. 
df. Style-base mitriform; the lobes not decurrent on 
the body of the subcancellate achene. . .. .126. E. dunensis. 
J. Style-base pyramidal the lobes decurrent on the 
angles of the smooth to reticulate achene 
Style-base as wide as the achene; scales purplish- 


black. Апдеап..................... 128. E. pachycarpa. 
Style-base narrower than the achene; scales dull 
brown. 2... .0 00000 es 127. E. viridans. 


e. Style-base not 3-lobed 
Achenes 0.8-1.0 mm. long; spikelets many-flowered 
123. E. filiculmis (E. sulcata). 
Achenes 1.2 mm. long; spikelets 5-12-flowered 
124. E. glauco-virens. 


120. E. хоріреѕ (Kunth) Palla (Pr. 544, ric. 1). Мар 52. Perennial 
with coarse knotted ligneous rhizomes; culms stiff, erect, shiny, 
striate, often twisted, 1.5-6 dm. long, 1 mm. wide: sheaths purplish 
to stramineous, the apex oblique, firm, apiculate, the mucro often 
adnate to the cartilaginous surface: spikelets subglobose, in age becom- 
ing broadly ovoid, obtuse, 5-12 mm. long, many-flowered: scales ap- 
pressed, membranous, oblong-lanceolate, the subacute to attentuate tips 
conspicuously whitened, the lowermost sterile and often spreading: 
stamens 3, anthers 1.0 mm. long: achene obovate, 1.2 mm. long, tri- 
gonous with costulate angles, pale-stramincous, striate-reticulate: style- 
base short, pyramidal, trigonous to lamelliform; bristles none.— 
Denksch. К. К. Akad. Wissensch. Wien Ixxix. 171 (1908). Isolepis 
nudipes Kunth, Enum. ii. 206 (1837); Steud. Syn. Cyp. 100 (1855). 
Scirpidium grande Nees in Mart. Fl. Bras. iit. 97 (1842). E. grandis 
Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 453 (1869-70); C. B. Clarke, Pl. Hassl. 237 
(1903) and Ill. Сур. t. xxxviii. fig. 10-15 (1909); Barros, Anales Mus. 
Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires xxxiv. 462, fig. 18 (1928); Osten, Anales Mus. 
Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 2, 11. 178 (1932). Scirpus nudipes 
Griseb. Symb. Fl. Arg. 312 (1879). H. pachstyla vars. macrostachya 
and angustostachya Pfeiffer, Herbarium 2. 55 (1921).—Bnazir: Sellow 
no. 183 (Berlin, TYPE of Isolepis nudipes); Sellow no. 1753 (Berlin, 
TYPE (?) of Scirpidium grande); Rio Janeiro a Minas, Glaziou no. 
16534 (Berlin). Parana: Curityba, Dusén no. 2332 (С); Juguaria- 
hyva, Dusén no. 10525 (NY, S); Turma, 800 m., Dusén no. 1334a (G). 
Minas GEnaEs: Caldas, Mosén no. 1080 (S). Rio GRANDE ро SUL: 
Povo Novo, Мате no. 381 (5); Canoas, pr. Porto Alegre, (sine coll. ?) 


hé 


a =a = 
AT SA 
» ais 


"y l 
т 


М 
“A 


W” 
2„ ж» „Жс 
» Р I Н 


| 
'"50[- 51 TE E 
Maps 43-52. Map of ELEOCHARIS; 48, OBTUSA; 44, OVATA; 45, ENGEL- 


MANNI; 46, TETRAQUETRA; 47, QUINQUANGULARIS; 48, VIRIDANS; 49, DUNENSIS; 
50, PACHYCARPA; 51, LOEFGRENIANA; 52, NUDIPES. 


76 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


(S). PaRAGUAY: Yerbales, reg. flum. Capibary, Hassler no. 4436 (G) 
(as E. pachystyla); pr. Itanguá, Hassler nos. 1124 (NY), 1062 (NY), 
1064 (NY); Capitindu, á l'est de la Cordillére de Villa Rica, Balansa 
no. 122 (S); in altoplanitie, Sierra de Amambay, Hassler no. 11354 
(Berlin). UruGuay: Tacuarembó (cited by Osten). 

This is one of the most remarkable species of Eleocharis, easily 
recognized (at least when young) by the many-flowered nearly globose 
heads with conspicuous whitened-attenuate scales, of which an un- 
usually large number at the base are sterile. In the Berlin Herba- 
rium, Kunth's no. 2249 is labeled “ Montevideo, Humboldt ex Sellow," 
but the species is not cited from Montevideo by Osten. The speci- 
men probably came from southern Brazil. 


121. E. rAcuvsTYLA (C. Wright) Clarke; Svenson, RHODORA xxxix. 
268 (1937). 

122. E. QUINQUANGULARIS Boeckl. [MAP 47], Сур. Nov. i. 15 (1888); 
Maury, Mém. Soc. Phys. & Hist. Nat. Genéve xxxi. 136, t. 41a (1889); 
C. B. Clarke, Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, iii. 1015 [Pl. Hassler. 237] 
(1903); Barros, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires xxxiv. 461, fig. 
17 (1928).—ARGENTINA: Sierra de Santa Ana, Misiones, Niederlein 
(түрк, Berlin); Terr. Chaco, Joergensen no. 2625 (С). 

This local species of northeastern Argentina has been well illustrated 
by Maury and by Barros. It is a tall coarse plant related to E. sulcata, 
characterized by short knotted rootstocks, hardened bulbous culm- 
bases, and thick roots; with culms (often 1 mm. wide), channelled and 
flattened, much as in E. Wolfii. The cylindric blunt spikelets are 
large, becoming 12 mm. long and 4 mm. wide. The angles of the 
trigonous, grayish-white achenes (1.0-1.2 mm. long) vary from blunt 
to strongly costate, and the style-base tends to be mitriform. I be- 
lieve it is the same as К. filiculmis (cf. Кнорока xxxix. 266 (1937)), 
conforming to the description by Boeckeler “ 
culmisque basi tuberascentibus," represented in hb. Berlin by 
Kunth no. 3204a (sub E. montevidensis), labeled “ E. filiculmis. Scir- 
pus filiculmis Schrad. ined. Bahia. Lhotzky legit," and by an identical 
specimen “ Е. filiculmis? Montevideo, rel. Sellow, Humboldt. Hb. 
Kunth 3204a." I am not absolutely certain that these specimens 
represent the TYPE of Scirpus filiculmis and the type locality, more- 
over, is obscure. In view of the confusion attending the name, E. 
sulcata, it is best, for the present at least, to maintain E. quinquangu- 


rhizomate abbreviato- 


laris as a distinct species. 
E. sulcata Nees (technically a nomen nudum until Boeckeler's 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 77 


citation in 1869-70) was based on Scirpidium sulcatum Nees (1842), 
and primarily on Macrae’s collection in hb. Lindley from Bahia. Nees 
included Æ. filiculmis Kunth as a synonym. The name Scirpus 
sulcatus Roth, on the other hand, originated from a collection from 
eastern Brazil by Martens (TYPE probably at Oldenburg).! This name, 
а later homonym of Scirpus sulcatus Petit-Thouars, could have been 
taken up under Eleocharis by our present rules (provided no valid 
name had meanwhile been published), but Boeckeler (1860) had 
already adopted the new name KE. Rothiana. However, several older 
names are probably available. It is possible that FE. emarginata 
(Nees) Klotzsch, based on specimens from Sao Рашо and Campanha 
(Minas Geraes), belongs here; on the other hand, Е. emarginata per- 
haps represents E. Loefgreniana. 

123. E. riLicULMIS Kunth; Svenson, Кнорока xxxix. 266 (1937). 

124. E. GLAUCO-vIRENS Boeckl. (pL. 545, ric. 6). Perennial from 
slender descending rootstock; culms filiform, shining glaucous green, 
15-25 em. high, flexuous, irregularly striate-sulcate: sheaths brown, 
stramineous and reddish-punctate above, the apex acuminate: spike- 
lets ovate, 3-5 mm. long, loosely 5-12 flowered: scales not appressed 
(except the lowest), oblong-ovate, obtuse to emarginate, membranous, 
castaneous, with broad hyaline margin and punctate greenish keel: 
stamens 3; anthers apiculate, 0.4 mm. long: style 3-fid: achenes 
trigonous, ovate-elliptic, 1.3 mm. long, iridescent greenish-white, lightly 
reticulate: style-base 14 as long as the body, broad to narrowly py- 
ramidal with concave sides, obtuse to acute, the margin prominent; 
bristles cinnamon-brown, equalling the achene.—Cyp. Nov. i. 13 
(1888).—BRazrL: prov. Santa Catherina, Ule (hb. Glaziou no. 15686) 
(TYPE, Cop). 

E. GLAUCO-VIRENS is related to E. viridans and Е. crinalis, and as 
in those species the margin of the trigonous style-base is raised. The 
achene is considerably larger and more elongated than in Æ. filiculmis 
(E. sulcata), which has achenes 1.0 (or sometimes as little as 0.8 mm.) 
long. 


(То be continued) 


! Cf. Bot. Zeitung xxvi. 307 (1828). 

? Klotzsch ex Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 443 (1869—70); Palla in Usteri, Fl. Sào Paulo 
158 (1911). Chaetocyperus emarginatus Nees in Martius, Fl. Bras. iit, 96 (1842); 
Steudel, Syn. Cyp. 74 (1855). 


78 Rhodora [FEBRUARY 


PLANTS NEW TO MINNESOTA 
OLGA LAKELA 


ERUCASTRUM GALLICUM (Willd.) О. E. Schulz! occurs in Duluth. 
This report is substantiated by the author's collections, Nos. 1683 
and 1765, under the name of Radicula obtusa (Nutt.) Britt., which 
later were correctly determined by Dr. John W. Moore, University of 
Minnesota. 

In 1911, Dr. B. L. Robinson regarded this species, then under the 
name of Erucastrum Pollichii Schimper et Spenner,? as so well estab- 
lished that it deserved to be placed on record as an adventive in 
America. This record was based on two collections: one from Mil- 
waukee, Wisconsin in 1903, and the other from Sherborn, Massachu- 
setts in 1910. Dr. Robinson’s interesting statement follows: “The 
second station at a great distance from the first suggests that the 
species is likely to turn up elsewhere. ” 

A study of herbarium specimens reveals that even at that time the 
species had reached North Dakota. "There is a specimen in the Uni- 
versity of Minnesota Herbarium collected by Professor О. A. Stevens 
at Fargo, in 1910, and another by Dr. H. F. Bergman at Grand Forks 
in 1912. The author's collection, No. 507 was made at Minot in 1930, 
a considerable distance westward from the Minnesota-Dakota state 
line. In each locality the plants were collected near Great Northern 
Railroad tracks. 

Obviously the plants have been overlooked in Minnesota until 1936 
when they were found on Minnesota Point, on a year-old sand-fill 
adjoining Oatka Beach Addition. They were common among annual 
pioneers, but in 1938, when perennials dominated the area, Erucastrum 
migrated to another sand-fill, а bare area, about one-half mile farther 
south, where it established a plant community with species of Poly- 
gonum and other annuals. 

Dr. P. A. Rydberg in Flora of the Prairies and Plains of Central 
North America, p. 374, 1932, treated the species as “ Erucastrum 
Pollichii Spenner," limiting its range of distribution to Mo., S. D., 
N. D. 


LUZULA NEMOROsA (Poll. E. Mey. grows in dense, scattered col- 
onies on the south-facing slope of Hunter's Hill in Duluth, in the more 
open places of the woods where the ground flora is dominated by 


! Engler's Bot. Jarhb. LIV, Beibl. n. 119 (1916) 56. 
2? Ruopora, XIII: 10-12. 1911 


1939] Lakela,—Plants New to Minnesota 79 


grasses. The collections, Nos. 2492 and 2712, were made on June 26, 
and August 7, respectively. 


This species, of a wide distribution in Europe, has been reported as 
an adventive in America, occurring locally in New York and Ontario. 
There is a specimen at the University of Minnesota from Vermont. 


SAGINA PROCUMBENS L. grows in moist moss on a wooded terrace 
sloping to a small pond in Forest Hill Cemetery, Duluth, where the 
collection No. 2561 was made. The plants cover a considerable area 
of the terrace and are associated with Viola pallens and Cerastium 
vulgatum. 

Many deciduous trees are planted along the walks at the terrace 
level, but the steep hillside above it is under native forest. In 
America this species 1з found mostly in the states of the Atlantic 
coast. It has been reported from Kansas. There are specimens from 
Louisiana in the University of Minnesota Herbarium. 


VALERIANA OFFICINALIS L. has become established on wooded 
slopes in East Duluth. The collection, No. 2560, was made in a 
poplar thicket on Snively Road near Morley Park. 


This commonly cultivated plant has escaped from cultivation. It 
is reported from N. E. to N. J. and Ohio. 


ANTHEMIS TINCTORIA L. is occasional on roadsides in East Duluth. A 
sizable colony was found on a gravelly slope on Chester Park Hill near 
Kenwood, where the specimens, No. 2762, were collected. Another 
station was located about four miles farther east in Lester Park. 


The species has been reported from Maine, N. J. and Ia. 


SEDUM TELEPHIUM L. grows in vigorous clumps in several stations 
in East Duluth. "The plants, No. 2728, were collected on the bank 
of Lester River at the junction of Jean Du Luth road and Snively Boule- 
vard. Near this locality, another colony grows in alder thicket, peri- 
odically, at least, under water. In the University Herbarium, there 
is one collection of this species from Rock County, Minnesota. 

PANICUM PHILADELPHICUM Bernh. was found on the sandy shore 
of Lake Comstock about thirty-four miles north of Duluth, and two 
miles west from Highway No. 4. In addition to the author's collec- 
tion, No. 2732, there is a specimen in the University of Minnesota 
Herbarium from Montevideo, collected by Mr. G. S. Fellows in 1931. 
The author's determination of these specimens was verified by Mrs. 
Agnes Chase, United States National Herbarium. 


STATE TEACHERS COLLEGE, 
Duluth, Minnesota. 


80 Rhodora | FEBRUARY 


ARABIS VIRIDIS var. HETEROPHYLLA.—Hopkins in RHODORA 39: 
160 (1937) makes a claim that my Arabis laevigata var. heterophylla 
was based nomenclatorially in part upon A. heterophylla Nutt., hence 
is untenable because my plant is not the same as that of Nuttall. 
This claim has no foundation in fact as the specific name of Nuttall, 
though identical with my varietal name, had no part whatever in my 
choice of a name for the Michigan plant; had it in any way been the 
source of my varietal name I should have written * (Nutt.) n. comb." 
instead of the “п. var." which was used. It is true that I suggested 
that the Michigan plant might be the same as Nuttall's species but 
that is far indeed from making Nuttall's species the source in whole 
or in any part of the name used by me. "Therefore the name 4. viridis 
var. Deamii Hopkins, l. c. 157 is, under article 60 of the International 
Rules, an illegitimate name as it was superfluous when published. 
The correct name is 

A. viRIDIS Harger var. heterophylla (Farwell), n. comb. (A. laevi- 


gata, var. heterophylla Farwell Ann. Rpt. Mich. Acad. Sci. 19: 248. 
1917).—O. A. FARWELL, Lake Linden, Michigan. 


VALERIANELLA, A CoRRECTION.—The citation given in my revision 
of Valerianella! for V. olitoria is inccrrect. 

It should read V. ovrroni4 (L.) Poll. (Valerianella olitoria Poll., 
Hist. Pl. Palat. 1: 30 (1776) ) instead of V. olitoria (L.) Dufr. as 
there stated.—Sanan C. DYAL. 

1 Rhodora 40: 190 (1938). 


Volume 41, no. 481, including pages 1-86 and plates 337—389, was issued 
7 January, 1939. 


8 1939 


Dodota 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM . р Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. March, 1939. No. 483. 
CONTENTS: 
New Variety of Iva ciliata from Indian Rock-Shelters in South- 
céntral United States. S, F. БШ. oo. мыл аса нао... 81 
Panicum Tuckermani a Variety of Panicum philadelphicum. 
Julian А. Steyermark and Hazel M. Schmoll ............. uu. 86 


Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis—V (concluded). 
ү, ч Р, С is ek TEQUE T UD PU CUTE RENE 


Some Noteworthy Plants recently found in the Coastal Plain of 


Maryland and Delaware. A. V. Smith. ........ lees 111 
Hibiscus palustris, forma oculiroseus. M. L. Fernald........... 112 
Moss Flora of North America (Notice). С. E. Nichols. ......... 112 


The New England Botanical Club, Jne. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making ail remitiances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No.II. Persistence of Plants ih Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by М. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No.III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
yw Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. March, 1939. No. 483. 


A NEW VARIETY OF IVA CILIATA FROM INDIAN ROCK 
SHELTERS IN THE SOUTH-CENTRAL UNITED STATES 


S. F. BLAKE 


SoME time ago Mr. Volney H. Jones, of the Ethnobotanical Labora- 
tory, University of Michigan, sent me for examination fruits of Iva 
and Ambrosia from Indian rock-shelters in Arkansas, Missouri, and 
Kentucky. Although these could be referred definitely to Iva ciliata 
Willd. and Ambrosia trifida L., respectively, they were so much larger 
than any fruits found on herbarium material as to suggest that they 
might represent distinguishable varieties, possibly evolved through 
cultivation and selection by the Indians. Mr. Jones has since sent me 
all the material at hand of these genera from eight rock-shelters in the 
states mentioned.! Study of this material, in connection with pub- 
lished reports of its manner of occurrence in the rock-shelters, leads to 
the conclusion that these aboriginal specimens represent large-fruited 
strains developed as sources of food by the bluff-dwellers, and that in 
the case of the Iva the differences are sufficient to justify varietal 
separation. 

'The rock-shelters from which the specimens come are located in 
Carroll, Benton, and Madison Counties, Arkansas; along the Elk 
River, McDonald County, Missouri; and in Menifee County, Ken- 
tucky. The ethnobotany of the Arkansas and Missouri localities, 
which are in the Ozark Mountains, has been described by Dr. Melvin 


1'The material on which this paper is based was collected by M. К. Harrington for 
the Museum of the American Indian, Heye Foundation; by W. 8. Webb and W. D. 
Funkhouser for the University of Kentucky ; and by 8. C. Dellinger for the University 
of Arkansas. Thanks are due to С. С. Heye and E. К. Burnett, W. S. Webb, and 8. С. 
Dellinger of these institutions respectively for making specimens and data available 
for study, and to Mr. Volney H. Jones for forwarding the specimens to me and for 
helpful suggestions in the preparation of this paper. 


82 * Ithodora [MARCH 


R. Gilmore,! that of the Kentucky locality by Mr. Jones.? The rock- 
shelters themselves are very shallow caves, really mere undercuttings, 
eroded in precipitous limestone or sandstone bluffs along river gorges. 
Very little is known about the Indians who inhabited them, beyond 
the fact that they were certainly pre-Columbian.’ Gilmore suggests 
that the Ozark bluff-dwellers may have been contemporaneous with 
the Basket-maker culture of southern Utah, which is known to be 
much earlier than the earliest Pueblo culture. Webb and Funkhouser 
consider it possible that the Kentucky rock-shelter Indians were 
among the oldest, if not the oldest, prehistoric inhabitants of the state. 
Both the Ozark and the Kentucky peoples were farmers and left 
abundant vegetal remains in bags and caches as well as in their feces. 
Among the more important of their cultivated plants were Indian 
corn (Zea mays L.), Carolina canary grass (Phalaris caroliniana Walt.), 
pigweed (Amaranthus sp.), lambsquarters (Chenopodium spp.), squash 
(Cucurbita pepo L.), marsh-elder (Iva ciliata Willd. var.), giant rag- 
weed (Ambrosia trifida L.), and sunflower (Helianthus annuus L.). 
Corn and squash remains are abundant in the Ozarks but rare in the 
Kentucky shelters, although in general the botanical features of the 
two cultures are remarkably similar. The rarity of tobacco is inter- 
esting. No tobacco or pipes were found in the Ozark shelters, and no 
pipes have been found in Kentucky. Jones records 3 capsules of a 
species of tobacco, probably Nicotiana rustica L., from the Newt Kash 
shelter. Tobacco pods and leaves have been reported by B. H. Young 
and N. C. Nelson from other caves in Kentucky. In any case, the 
absence of pipes seems to indicate that tobacco was not smoked in this 
region. 

The principal distinctive common feature of the ethnobotany of 
these two cultures is the occurrence of fruits (“seeds”) of two Com- 
posites, forms of Iva ciliata and Ambrosia trifida, both differing from 
living representatives of these species in their greater size. Gilmore 
examined a considerable quantity of achenes of the /va in caches from 
the Ozark shelters but was unable to determine the use to which they 


1 Vegetal remains of the Ozark bluff-dweller culture, Papers Mich. Acad. Sci. 14: 
83-112, pl. 24-25. 1931. 

? The vegetal remains of Newt Kash Hollow shelter, Univ. Kentucky Rep. Arch. & 
Anthrop. 3: 147—165. 1936 (forming a section of the paper, Rock shelters in Menifee 
County, Kentucky, by W. 5. Webb and W. D. Funkhouser). 

з The following papers may be consulted in this connection: M. К. Harrington, The 
Ozark bluff-dwellers, Amer. Anthropologist 26: 1-21. 1924; W. S. Webb & W. D. 
Funkhouser, Archaeological survey of Kentucky, University Kentucky Rep. Arch. 
& Anthrop. 2: 419—421. 1932. 


1939] Blake,—New Variety of Iva ciliata 83 
had been put, although he suggested the possibility of use as perfume 
or medicine.! In the Newt Kash Hollow shelter in Kentucky the 
same large-fruited form of this plant was found sparingly throughout 
the material and in great quantity in every sample of feces examined. 
The achenes were apparently eaten entire without removing the coat. 
Jones believes that the great amount of these achenes in the feces in- 
dicates that they were used as food, but that the possibility of use as 
medicine must not be overlooked. He considers that their much 
greater size as compared with the wild forms now known may be at- 
tributed to cultivation, and that the occurrence of this typically 
prairie plant in such abundance may be due to human introduction as 
à food plant, although the occurrence of other prairie forms indicates 
that the region might have been in the prairie stage at the time the 
shelters were inhabited. 

The fruits of a form of Ambrosia trifida were found in great abun- 
dance in the Ozark shelters, but only a single poorly preserved speci- 
men in the Newt Kash Hollow shelter in Kentucky. Gilmore states 
that the Ozark specimens are four or five times the size of any that can 
be found growing as weeds at the present time and are of uniformly 
light color, suggesting cultivation and selective breeding. After 
satisfying himself as to their edibility by eating newly ripened achenes, 
he concluded that the plant was cultivated as a grain crop, although 
he suggests also that it may have been used to furnish a red dye as it 
has been by other Indians in historic times.? Gilmore’s estimate of 
the size of the rock shelter “seeds” must have been based on compari- 
son with rather small modern ones. I was at first inclined to regard 
the ancient specimens as worthy of varietal distinction on the basis of 
their greater size, but after seeing more of them and collecting selected 
fresh specimens in Washington, D. C., I discovered that all but the 
very largest of the Ozark specimens could be matched among modern 
material. Rydberg describes the fruit as about 7 mm. long, and a 
sample of fresh specimens from Washington County, Arkansas, sub- 
mitted by Mr. Jones, contains none more than 7.5 mm. long, from 
which size they grade down to 5 mm. in total length. The Ozark 
fruits vary from 7 to 13 mm. in total length, but one over 10 or 11 mm. 
is decidedly exceptional in the material submitted to me. A collection 
of fruits I made in rich soil along the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal in 


1 Gilmore, 1. c. 87, 101. The material was wrongly identified and recorded as Iva 
zanthifolia Nutt. 
? Gilmore, 1. c. 86, 101. 


84 Rhodora [MARCH 


Washington runs from 7.5 to 10.5 mm. in length, and when placed be- 
side a collection from the Ozarks matches it so well, except for the 
occasional larger fruits in the Ozark material, that varietal separation 
would not be justified. 

The striking difference in size between the achenes of Jva from these 
ancient rock-shelters and those of the living form, however, makes it 
desirable to differentiate them by a varietal name, even though it is 
most probable that they represent merely an ancient cultivated strain 
obtained by selection, and now extinct. The difference in size is in 
fact so great as to suggest that a different species may have been 
represented, but the absence of any other observable difference makes 
this interpretation inadvisable. 

Iva criLIATA Willd. var. macrocarpa Blake, var. nov. Achenia 
4.8-9.3 mm. longa 3.2-5.7 mm. lata in utraque facie 3-5(-7)-costata.— 
KENTUCKY: Newt Kash Hollow shelter, Menefee Co., 1935, W. 5. 
Webb & W. D. Funkhouser (Univ. Mich. Ethnobot. Lab. 1210, 1216, 
1217). Міѕѕосві: Montgomery shelter, Barry Co., 1925, S. C. 
Dellinger (түре no. 37413, Nat. Arboretum Herb.; dupls. in Univ. 
Ark. Mus., U. S. Nat. Herb., Gray Herb.). ARKANSAS: Worley rock- 
shelter, Madison Co., Dellinger (Univ. Ark. Mus. 1); Allred Bluff 
shelter, Benton Co., Dellinger (Univ. Ark. Mus. 45, 90), M. К. Har- 
rington (Mus. Amer. Indian 11/7380); Agnew Bluff shelter, Benton 
Co., Dellinger (Univ. Ark. Mus. 52); Alum Cave Bluff shelter, Benton 
Co., Harrington (Mus. Amer. Indian 11/7597). 

The achenes of modern specimens of [va ciliata are variable in size, 
shape, and ribbing. They are narrowly or broadly obovate in outline, 
with or without a definite narrowed stipe-like base, and measure 
(1.9) 2.3-3.8 mm. in length by (1.5) 1.8-2.6 mm. in width. They are 
always more or less obcompressed; some are decidedly thickened and 
nearly evenly lenticular, others are plano-convex, and some, usually 
the largest, are strongly flattened dorso-ventrally. The smaller ones 
are usually ribless; the larger are likely to have 3 longitudinal ribs on 
each face. The apex of the achene, sometimes the margin and sur- 
face also, is sparsely hirsutulous or sometimes practically glabrous; the 
surface is greenish-brown or fuscous, finely longitudinally muriculate- 
lineolate and sometimes more or less transversely rugulose, and bears 
scattered sessile glands. "The contrast between all the achenes from 
the rock-shelters and the smaller ribless ones from modern specimens 
is so great that one would not hesitate to regard them as specifically 
distinct were the gap not partly bridged by the larger and 3-ribbed 
modern specimens. On the whole, it seems more likely that the rock- 


1939} Blake,—New Variety of Iva ciliata 85 


shelter form represents a large-fruited strain developed by selection 
than that it is a distinct species or the normal wild ancestral form 
of the modern plant. 

In the bottle of achenes of the type collection I have found also a 
couple of phyllaries (involucral bracts), one with an achene and a 
piece of the receptacle bearing several staminate flowers attached, as 
well as a loose staminate flower. So far as the state of the material 
permits comparison, there seems to be no difference from the living 
plant except that of size. The larger (empty) phyllary is about 6.5 
mm. long and 3.6 mm. wide, the smaller about 3.8 mm. long and 3 mm. 
wide. The latter bears a few bristly hairs on the back, as do the 
modern specimens. А detached staminate flower 15 4 mm. long; those 
borne on the receptacle attached to the smaller phyllary mentioned 
above are about 3.5 mm. long. А single receptacular pale with them 


Fic. 1. a-f, Iva СПЛАТА var. MACROCARPA (from TYPE); g-h, I. СПЛАТА 
Willd., from L. F. Ward, near Belvidere, Kansas, 26 Sept. 1897 (U. S. Nat. 
Herb.); 7—7, I. CILIATA, from Hall & Harbour 262, American Plains Flora, 1862 
(О МЯ Негр: ул All 27 


is about the same length and bears sessile glands along the margin just 
as do modern specimens, which measure little more than half its 
length. 

A form of the /va ciliata group has been described by Small! as Iva 
caudata, and is maintained by Rydberg? in the “North American 
Flora." The only really distinctive feature that appears in their keys 
and descriptions is the shape of the bracts of the inflorescence. These 
are described by Rydberg as “ovate to lanceolate, short-acuminate, 
hispid-ciliate along nearly the whole margin " in T. ciliata, and “linear 
or linear-lanceolate, caudate-acuminate, ciliate only at the base” in 
I. caudata. Small's key character is the same, except that he does not 
mention a difference in pubescence of the bracts. Iva caudata was 
originally described from Louisiana and Mississippi, but the range of 
the two as given by Rydberg is essentially the same, except that 7. 
caudata is given a range from Illinois and Missouri to Mississippi and 


1 Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 1: 290. 1899. 
? N. Amer. Fl. 33: 5. 1922. 


86 Rhodora [Marcu 


Louisiana, while J. ciliata is permitted to grow from the same eastern 
limit west to Nebraska and New Mexico. Examination of the speci- 
mens in the United States National Herbarium shows that the at- 
tempted separation corresponds to nothing in nature. The bracts vary 
from narrowly linear-lanceolate and attenuate to ovate and short- 
acuminate. The extremes are naturally quite different in appearance, 
but are connected by such a series of intergrades that no specific or 
even varietal distinction can be drawn. The alleged difference in 
pubescence of the bracts mentioned by Rydberg is non-existent. In 
his original description Small stated that the leaves were thinner and 
smoother. This is obviously an ecological feature associated with 
growth in a damp, shady habitat. A specimen from Mississippi 
labeled 7. caudata by Rydberg has relatively thick, rough leaves, as do 
others from Texas (Ruth 538; Joor; Havard) which have bracts quite 
as narrow as in specimens labeled Iva caudata by Rydberg. Iva caudata 
must be referred outright to the synonymy of Т. ciliata. 


BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY, 
Washington, D. C. 


PANICUM TUCKERMANI 
A VARIETY OF PANICUM PHILADELPHICUM 


JULIAN А. STEYERMARK AND Hazkr M. SCHMOLL 


Hitchcock! and Fernald? have regarded Panicum Tuckermani 
Fernald as a valid species of northern distribution, from Quebec and 
northern Maine to Connecticut, New York, Indiana, and Wisconsin. 

A careful study, in the herbarium of Field Museum, of the capillare- 
group of the genus Panicum convinced the writers that more speci- 
mens than were accessible to us needed to be studied in order to clarify 
our concepts regarding Panicum philadelphicum Bernh., P. Tucker- 
mani Fernald, and P. Gattingeri Nash. Since the herbarium of 
Field Museum contained only one specimen of P. Tuckermani which 
had been determined by Fernald (Marne: exsiccated clay, Orono, 
August 18, 1908, M. L. Fernald, in Pl. Exsice. Gray, no. 113) speci- 
mens of P. Tuckermani were, therefore, borrowed from the Gray 
Herbarium. Of the twenty-five specimens from the Gray Herbarium, 

! Manual of the Grasses of the United States, U.S.D.^. Misc. Publ. no. 200. 667 


(1935). 
? RHopona 21: 111-114. 1919. 


1939 Steyermark and Schmoll,—Panicum Tuckermani 87 
v РД 


eleven were collected before 1921 and listed by Fernald! in his de- 
scription of P. T'uckermani, where 45 specimens were cited. 

Fernald? has stated that P. philadelphicum is * А southern species, 
known in New England only locally in Connecticut.” Having the 
characters of “glabrous pulvini" and “spikelets 2-7" in mind, when 
examining specimens of P. philadelphicum in the herbarium of Field 
Museum, five sheets were segregated as P. Tuckermani. All of these 
specimens, however, were from southern states, and extended the 
range of P. Tuckermani to that of P. philadelphicum, thereby breaking 
down the belief that P. Tuckermani was of only northern distribution 
(Kentucky: * Harlan County, August, 1893, T. Н. Kearney, Jr.: 
along Poor Fork of Cumberland River, Harlan County, August, 1893, 
T. H. Kearney, Jr., no. 151; at Poor Fork Post office, Harlan County, 
August, 1893, T. Н. Kearney Jr., no. 151. Groreta: * on Yellow 
River, near McGuire’s Mill, Gwinnett County, altitude 750 ft., 
September 9, 1894, John K. Small). 

The habit of the specimens of P. Tuckermani from the Gray Her- 
barium varied. The plants, classified according to height, consisted 
of those 30 cm. or more, and those 30 ст. or less high. Eleven of 
these, which included the type, were of the tall group. They occurred 
mostly in tufts and the lowest nodes were often geniculate. (Mas- 
SACHUSETTS: * sandy shore of Winter Pond, Winchester, September 
22, 1908, M. L. Fernald. Maine: * beach of Lambert Lake, valley of 
the St. Croix River, Washington County, September 1, 1908, M. L. 
Fernald. New York: waste ground, open alluvial and marshy flats 
between the city and Cayuga lake west of the Inlet, Ithaca, August 
19, 1913, Е. І. Palmer, no. 79; damp ledges of Trenton limestone, 
banks of Black river, Dexter, Jefferson County, August 26, 1922, 
M. L. Fernald, К. M. Wiegand, & A. J. Eames, no. 14142; alluvial 
thickets and damp shores overlying Cambrian (Potsdam) sandstone or 
Adirondack gneiss, Narrows Island, Black Lake, St. Lawrence County, 
August 30, 1922, Fernald, Wiegand & Eames, no. 14143; * gravel along 
Fall Creek above Forest Home, Tompkins County, Ithaca, August 8, 
1918, Ж. M. Wiegand, no. 9141. New Hampsutre: * dry roadside, 
Alstead, August 2, 1900, M. L. Fernald, no. 361. VERMONT: head of 
Lake Memphremagog, September, 1859, Edw. Tuckerman (ТҮРЕ, 
in Gray Herb.). WiscowsiN: * St. Croix, “native,” 1861, T. J. Hale 


1 RHODORA ibid. 
з Кнорова ibid 


SS Rhodora [MARCH 


(2 * specimens); * muddy shore of a small kettlehole pond (Sect. 29, 
T14 N. R 7 E), Big Spring, Adams County, September 22, 1929, 
N. C. Fassett, F. M. Uhler & W. T. McLaughlin, no. 9654). 

The plants 30 cm. or less high consisted of four fragile forms, i. e., 
the culms were very slender and the leaves were 1-4 mm. wide, and 
ten depauperate. Representatives of the fragile forms were (MAINE: 
woods, Biddeford Pool, September 20, 1901, Geo. G. Kennedy, no. 1: 
Woodstock, 1887, J. C. Parlin. Wisconsin: sandy shore of Loon 
Lake, Mellen, Ashland County, September 8, 1927, №. C. Fassett & 
L. R. Wilson, no. 5153; * wet shaded sandy shore of Sand Lake 10 
miles south of Hayward, Sawyer County, September 4, 1928, E. M. 
Gilbert & N. C. Fassett, no. 7284). 

Depauperate forms were (QUEBEC: vallée de la Gatineau, Ironside, 
August 8, 1921, Frs. Rolland & Marie-Victorin, no. 15217 (1103); sur 
rivage du lac des Deux Montagnes, flore des environs de la Trappe, 
September 14, 1926, P. Louis Marie, no. 26; damp magnesian gravel 
and mud about the asbestos quarries, Black Lake, Megantic County, 
August 26, 1915, M. L. Fernald & H. B. Jackson; vallée de l'Ottawa, 
Ironside, August 26, 1921, F. Rolland-Germain, no. 19211; sandy 
beach of the St. Lawrence, Bellechasse County, Anse St. Vallier, 
September 15, 1931, M. L. Fernald, no. 2501. MASSACHUSETTS: 
* shore of Winter Pond, Winchester, October 20, 1901, Geo. G. Kennedy. 
Manr: river-beach, Mattawamkeag River, Mattawamkeag, Septem- 
ber 14, 1898, M. L. Fernald; exsiccated clay, Orono, August 18, 1908, 
M. І. Fernald in Pl. Exsicc. Gray. no. 113. Кноре ISLAND: * open 
gravelly soil, Lincoln, September 16, 1906, M. L. Fernald. VERMONT: 
muddy borders of small pond south of Haystack Pond, abundant, 
elevation 2800 ft., Wilmington, September 25, 1908, Fred G. Floyd, 
no. 2574). 

All specimens of P. Tuckermani in the herbarium of Field Museum, 
segregated on the basis of glabrous pulvini, except the specimen col- 
lected by Fernald in Pl. Exsicc. Gray, no. 113, were tall. 

Observations and comparison of the habit of P. philadelphicum and 
P. Tuckermani specimens in the two herbaria led the writers to con- 
clude that both species have the same variations in form, i. e., tall, 
and fragile and depauperate low specimens; and both have specimens 
with the lowest nodes of the culms geniculate. Furthermore, the culms 
of P. Tuckermani are not more leafy than those of P. philadelphicum. 

P. Tuckermani, according to Hitchcock's description, resembles 


1939] Steyermark and Schmoll, —Panicum Tuckermani 89 


P. philadelphicum and intergrades with it. The use of glabrous 
pulvini as a distinguishing character between P. philadelphicum and 
P. Tuckermani seems to be only a relative term since hair was found 
on at least one pulvinus on specimens on 10 of the 25 sheets of P. 
T'uckermani from the Gray Herbarium,! and 3 of the 5 specimens 
segregated as P. Tuckermani in the herbarium of Field Museum? 
Furthermore, these hairy pulvini occur only on the lowermost branches 
of the panicles. 

The distribution of hairy pulvini varies also in P. philadelphicum. 
On 5 of the 10 specimens in the herbarium of Field Museum hair oc- 
curred on the pulvini of only the lower branches of the panicles. 
(PENNSYLVANIA: Telford, Bucks Co., August 18, 1921, W. M. Benner, 
no. 276. DisrnicT or COLUMBIA: sandy hillside among Rubus and 
young Pinus virginiana, plants solitary, erect, Deanwood, August 
12, 1905, Agnes Chase, Am. Gr. Nat. Herb. no. 23. GEORGIA: rocky 
slope (the form with spikelets larger than typical, noted op. cit. 59), 
Stone Mountain, August 23, 1905, А. S. Hitchcock, Am. Gr. Nat. 
Herb. no. 24); on the slopes and summit of Stone Mountain, altitude 
1000-1686 ft., September 6-12, 1894, John K. Small). 

Owing to a wide variation in the occurrence of hair on the pulvini 
and their occurrence on even some of those specimens of the various 
forms that have been determined as P. Tuckermani, the writers 
believe that “glabrous pulvini" is not a sufficiently stable character 
to warrant the separation of P. Tuckermani as a species. 

Fernald? gives the following in his description of Р. Tuckermani: 
“the branchlets spicate-racemose, with 2-7 short-pedicelled or sub- 
sessile spikelets." The spikelets of P. philadelphicum and P. Tucker- 
mani occur in twos, and are often short-pedicelled, but none were 
found that seemed to be subsessile. The fact that the spikelets are 
usually appressed on the branches does not seem to warrant their 
being called spicate-racemose. To be sure, most of the sheets ex- 
amined from the Gray Herbarium have 4-7 spikelets appressed to the 
branches, thereby giving the panicle a dense appearance, but there 
are sheets of P. T'uckermani in the herbarium of Field Museum in 
which the spikelets occur predominantly in twos and the branchlets 
are somewhat spreading. (KENTUCKY: along Poor Fork of Cumber- 


1 See asterisk before specimens cited. 
? See asterisk before specimens cited. 
з Ruopvora ibid, p. 112. 


90 Rhodora (MARCH 


land River, Harlan County, August 1893, T. H. Kearney, Jr., no. 
151; Harlan County, August, 1893, T. H. Kearney, Jr.) 

P. philadelphicum usually has 1-3 spikelets on its spreading branches. 
The observation that the number of spikelets along a branch and the 
density of the panicle are too variable to be considered as characters 
which separate species, is proved by a sheet in the herbarium of Field 
Museum, a specimen of which has 2-4 appressed spikelets on a branch 
(Missourt: sandstone slopes, 244 miles NE of Roscoe, St. Clair Co., 
October 3, 1936, Julian A. Steyermark, no. 20196). 

P. Tuckermani cannot be separated from Р. philadelphicum by its 
mentioned by Fernald. There is a wide 


"short-exserted panicles” 


range in the degree of exsertion in both species. Panicles on which the 
spikelets are immature are usually narrow, but‘on mature specimens it 
is more frequent for the main branches of both species to be widely 
spreading. 

Fernald? differentiates P. Gattingeri from P. Tuckermani by its 
"shorter and broader leaves, ellipsoid panicle, and more scattered, 
longer-pedicelled larger spikelets." Field Museum specimens agree 
shorter leaves." "The length 


with these characters in all except the “ 


of the leaves varies greatly in specimens of P. Gattingert and the 
spikelets are not only longer in P. Gattingeri, but are also more turgid 
than in the specimens of P. Tuckermani and Р. philadelphicum. 

Close comparison of the species has led the writers to believe that 
P. Tuckermani can be considered only as а variety of P. philadelphicum 
and, therefore, should be called 


Panicum philadelphicum var. Tuckermani (Fern.), comb. nov. 
Panicum Tuckermani Fernald in Ruopora 21: 111-114. 1919. 
HERBARIUM OF FIELD MUSEUM or NATURAL HISTORY, 
Chicago, Illinois 


MONOGRAPHIC STUDIES IN THE GENUS ELEOCHARIS—V 


H. K. SVENSON 


vM 


(Continued from page 77 


125. E. LokrGRENIANA Boeckl. (Pr. 545, ric. 7). Map 51. Peren- 
nial; culms coarse (ca. 0.5 mm. wide) and rigid, 10-17 cm. long, dull 
grayish-green, fasciculate from the apex of an ascending rootstock, 
striate and obscurely sulcate: sheaths reddish, loose, the apex sub- 


1 Ruopona ibid. 
? Кнорона ibid. p. 114. 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 91 


dilated, obliquely elongate, acute: spikelets lanceolate, sub-acute, 5-8 
mm. long, about 2-20-flowered: scales ovate, appressed, chartaceous, 
castaneous purple with lighter midrib and margins, deeply emarginate, 
the lowest greenish and strongly appressed, appearing as though a con- 
tinuation of the culm: stamens 3: style 3-fid: achene trigonous, obovate, 
2 mm. long, obtusely angled, semitranslucent, grayish-white, minutely 
striate-reticulate: style-base brownish-gray, 1.0 mm. long, pyramidal 
with acuminate to rounded apex: bristles light yellow, equalling or 
shorter than the achene.—Cyp. Nov. ii. 12 (1890). Е. leptostachys 
Lindm. K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bihang 26, Afd. 3, no. 9: 13, t. 1 
(1900).—BraziL: São Paulo, Loefgren no. 146 (Cop, TYPE); São Joao 
d'El-Rei, Minas Geraes, ad ripam rivuli inter colles et campos argillo- 
sos, Lindman [Regnell I] A 129 (S, TYPE of E. leptostachys). ARGEN- 
TINA: Posadas, Misiones, Speggazini no. 20742 (fide Barros, op. cit., 
490). 

This species is related to £F. filiculmis (E. sulcata), but differs 
markedly in the rigid glaucescent culms, narrow spikelets with large, 
deeply-emarginate scales, and much larger achenes. "The style-base 
(probably not correctly shown in Lindman's illustration) is variable, 
but apparently always sharply-angled. 


126. E. puNeNsts Kuekenthal (PL. 544, віс. 5). МАР 49. Culms 
fascicled from ascending branches of a ligneous rhizome; culms 
capillary, 15-30 ст. long, irregularly sulcate: sheaths purple below, 
becoming pale brown above, with a dark subacute apex: spikelets 
oblong, obtuse, 7-9 mm. long, 2.5 mm. wide, many-flowered: scales 
oblong-ovate, dark brown to castaneous, with lighter midrib, obscurely 
keeled: stamens 3; style 3-fid: achene obovate, 1.4 mm. long, trigo- 
nous, narrowed at the apex (below the style-base), olivaceous, shining, 
prominently pitted-reticulate (subcancellate); style-base inflated, 
pyramidal, pallid, trilobed at the base; bristles rudimentary.—Fedde, 
Hep. Spec. Nov. xii. 94 (1913); Barros, Anales, Mus. Hist. Nat. 
Buenos Aires xxxiv. 473, fig. 24 (1928); Osten, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. 
Montevideo, ser. 2a, iii. 175, fig. 9 (1932).—Moist places in coastal 
dunes, Uruguay and Argentina. Uruguay: Priapolis, dept. Maldo- 
nado, Osten по. 5716 (сотүрЕ, В). 


E. DUNENSIS is related to K. viridans with which it grows, and 
perhaps to the Brazilian E. minarum, which is known only from an 
immature collection. 


127. E. viRIDANs Kuekenthal (Pr. 544, ria. 3). МАР48. Perennial, 
with short ligneous rootstock and coarse roots: culms filiform, 15-30 
em. long, quadrangular-sulcate: sheath purplish to pale brown, the 
apex truncate to oblique, often with a rudimentary mucro: spikelets 
frequently proliferous, oblong, subobtuse, 5-10 mm. long, many- 
flowered: scales elliptie, obtuse, dull reddish-brown, often with a 


92 Rhodora [Marcu 


broad green midrib: stamens 3; anthers 2.0 mm. long: style 3-fid: 
achene broadly obovate, 1.0-1.2 mm. long, trigonous with prominent 
angles, shining, greenish to pale gray, smooth to obscurely striate- 
reticulate: style-base pyramidal, brown, trilobed, with the lobes often 
excurrent on the achene-angles; bristles none or rudimentary.—ex 
Osten, Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 2a, iii. 175 (1932). 
E. intermedia Maury ex Micheli, Mém. Soc. Phys. Généve [Fl. Para- 
guay] xxxi. 137, t. 41A (1890), not (Muhl.) К. & S. Е. sulcata var. 
grandirostris Lindman, К. Sv. Akad. Hand. Bihang xxvii. Afd. 3, no. 
9: 13, t. 6, fig. 2 (1900). Е. prolifera Osten (op. cit.) 177 (1932), not 
Torr.—Uruauay: in arenosis maritimis humidis, Canelones, Osten no. 
6907 (B) (corvPE of E. viridans); Carrasco, Montevideo, Osten nos. 
22478 (B), 22527 (B) (as H. prolifera) and Herter no. 606 (G, NY) (as 
H. tenuis). PARAGUAY: Villa Rica, Joergensen no. 3581 (as E. acicu- 
laris) (NY); S. Paraguay, О. Kuntze in 1892 (as Scirpus filiculmis) 
(NY). Bmazir: in arenosis apricis subuliginosis, oppidum Rio Grande, 
Rio Grande do Sul, Lindman [Regnell I] A 601 (С) (corvrk of E. 
sulcata var. grandirostris). 

Specimens have been received from Uruguay through the kindness 
of Mr. Osten. The collections vary considerably, no. 22478 appear- 
ing surprisingly like E. vivipara of southeastern United States, and 
diverging from that species only in the comparatively smooth achene- 
surface. In no. 22478 the achenes seem to be more mature than in the 
type collection, the surface sometimes becoming gray, with obscure 
striolate reticulation, and the style-base only obscurely trilobed. 
Still both appear to be the same species. Citations of E. pachycarpa 
from Uruguay should undoubtedly be referred to E. viridans, which 
has a somewhat similar achene. 

Lindman's illustration was quite evidently drawn from young 
achenes, which have a smooth semi-translucent buff surface, and 
relatively larger style-base. Æ. sulcata var. grandirostris is therefore, 
without doubt, the same as E. viridans, and so is Jórgensen's speci- 
men (по. 3581) from Villa Rica (the type locality of K. intermedia 
Maury). Much difficulty is encountered here in descriptions and 
illustrations of immature achenes, and I am of the opinion that 
Barros’ illustration! of H. Nederleinii Boeckl., also represents H. 
viridans. It shows achenes practically the same as in Lindman's 
illustration of var. grandirostris [lower right] and also one approaching 
the mature stage [upper right]. 

128. E. РАСНҮСАКРА Desv. (PL. 544, FIG. 4). Map 50. Perennial, 
with a thickened descending rootstock; culms fascicled, rigid, filiform, 


! Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires xxxiv. fig. 13 (1928). 


Rhodora Plate 546 


MLEOCHARIS, series MurrICAULES (habit X 15, 


Fig. 1, E. MuL.TICAULIS. Fic. 2, E. concesta. Еа. 3, E. cARNIOLICA. Fia. 4 
LAEVISETA. 


spikelets X 215, achenes X 20). 
uu: 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 93 


hx A X 
ML ne ace € a 
2 | 4 pM Leg * 
y^ NNI f 
з 0, y erst 
! * c ^ 
, М 
Y 2 = b 
\ - 


і 
" | 
. IE , 
СЕЕ a ө 
e| * HELL LT 
E KA le 1 ^ 
j m i i 
/ undi А ig -—— * m 
А ] . гә 5 5 
e. , е . 7, 
ь` af 
* j v- 
Р. He A e 


DA 
*5 EDO à E 7 4 . ^ H А 5 : 
(ro WE V 
" i $ € ТФА | 63 
Maps 53-63. Map of ELEocHARIS, 53, BELLA; 54, EXIGUA; 55, ACICULARIS; 


56, STENOCARPA; 57, REVERCHONII; 58, WOLFI1; 59, BONARIENSIS; 60, NERVATA; 
61, RADICANS; 62, MARGINULATA; 63, LIMOSA. 


94 Rhodora |Marcu 


10-40 em. high, erect to recurved, frequently proliferous: sheath purple 
to stramineous, the apex rigid, acute, appressed: spikelets ovate, 
compressed, 5-10 mm. long, about 8—16-flowered: scales loosely sub- 
distichous, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse to acute, purplish-brown to 
nearly black, usually with a green midrib, not conspicuously hyaline at 
the margin: stamens 3, anthers 2.0 mm. long: style 3-fid: achene 
trigonous with obtuse angles, orbicular-ovate, 1.2-1.5 mm. long, 
smooth, yellowish-white: style-base pyramidal, subacute to acuminate, 
the trilobed base decurrent on the angles of the achene: bristles slender, 
equalling the achene or frequently absent.—Desv. in С. Gay, Fl. 
Chil. vi. 174 (1853); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 451 (1869-70); C. B. 
Clarke in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. xxx. Beibl. 68: 22 (1901); Barros, 
Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Buenos Aires xxxiv. 464, fig. 19 (1928); Osten, 
Anales Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo, ser. 2a, iii. 180 (1932). E. lepto- 
caulis Steud. Syn. Сур. 77 (1855) (fide Clarke, 1. c.). H. fusco- 
sanguinea Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 425 (1869-70) (fide Clarke). H. 
liocarpa Philippi, Anal. Univ. Chil. 1873: 553 (1873) (fide Clarke). 
H. lepida F. Philippi, Anal. Univ. Chile хеш. 349 (1896) (fide Clarke). 
Сни: Philippi no. 926 (Paris) (det. Desvaux); Philippi (К, Paris) 
(E. dubia and E. leptocaulis); Constitution, Philippi in 1888 (K) 
(E. dubia); Conception, Jaffuel no. 2954 (G); Paso Cruz, 34°, О. 
Kuntze 128 (K); Corral, Philippi (K, as E. dubia) and Buchtien no. 
248 (K); Imperial, Prov. Cautin, Montero no. 2007 (G); Temuco, 
R. M. Middleton in 1905 (S); Valdivia, Buchtien no. 244 (K), 247 (K) 
and in 1905 (G) (as E. leptocaulis); Valdivia, Philippi (К) (Berlin, as 
E. leptocaulis), and Gunckel nos. 1903 (С), 1986 (С), 2035 (С), 2045 
(С), 3045 (С); Prov. Valdivia, Lechler no. 453a (К); in insula Valen- 
zuela prope Valdivia, Lechler 249 (K). 

Except for an isolated citation by Clarke (l. c.) from Prov. Arica, 
all the specimens that I have seen, with one exception, come from the 
coast or mountains of southern Chile. The exception is a collection 
from Port Jackson District, Australia (С, NY, etc.), distributed as 
E. acicularis. Mr. S. Т. Blake has informed me that this is the only 
known occurrence in Australia. Whether these specimens are the 
result of a casual introduction or represent another natural link with 
the Patagonian flora may be left to the reader's imagination. It is 
hard to ascertain what are Philippi's actual types, but only a single 
specles appears to be represented in Chile, and Clarke's synonymy 
may be accepted without further question. 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis — 95 


Series 9: MULTICAULES'! 


a. Culms 4-angled; achene-bristles enlarged, almost plumose 
(Orient) ИТ с SOINS WEE. ae ER NR. 184. Е. tetraquetra. 
A rues not 4-angled, or obscurely во; bristles not plumose, b. 
Pd sheaths mucronate, c 
. Style-base echinate; culms strongly fluted (Australia) 
139. E. acuta var. pallens. 
. Style-base smooth; culms striate to smooth, d. 
` d. Achenes sharply trigonous 
Spikelets pale; culms coarse (Australia)...... 140. E. Dietrichiana, 
Spikelets purplish; culms slender (Madagascar). . .132. E. Baroni. 
d. Achenes biconvex to obscurely trigonous 
Seales obtuse, strongly deciduous; spikelets obtuse 
CAXSUTAHBR)RO NES (oo orc E E 138. E. cylindrostachys. 
Scales acute to acuminate; spikelets acute 
Achenes 2.0 mm. long; spikelets frequently prolif- 


erous (Боп Africa) he TE 131. Е. limosa. 
Achenes 1.5 mm. long; spikelets not proliferous 
CATISUTALIA А EE EMEN MEL C x m 139. E. acuta. 


b. Upper sheath oblique; not mucronate, e 
е. Perennial; rootstocks coarse and lignescent, f. 
f. Culms coarse; achenes 1.5-2.0 mm. long 
Culms 2-4 dm. high (Europe; Australia)... . . 129. E. multicaulis. 
Culms 4—7 dm. high (E. Africa) m RUE T. 130. E. marginulata. 
f. Culms filiform; achenes 1.5 mm. long (New Zealand) 
141. E. Cunninghamii. 
е. Annual; or perennial by inconspicous tenuous root- 
stocks, g. 
g. Achenes trigonous; style 3-fid 
Culms filiform 
Style-base much narrower than achene (Orient) 
136. E. pellucida. 
Style-base nearly as broad as achene; bristles with- 
out- teeth (Korea) oc 135. E. leviseta. 
Culms coarse and rigid (India). .137. E. congesta. 
g. Achenes lenticular; style usually 2-fid (Europe). 133. E. carniolica. 


129. E. MULTICAULIS Sm. (Pr. 546, FIG. 1). Perennial, with a stout 
'audex bearing thickened yellowish roots; culms rigid, often recurved, 
1.5-5 dm. high, markedly striate, frequently with proliferous spikelets: 
sheaths stramineous to purplish, the oblique apex acute to attenuate: 
spikelets ovate-lanceolate, acute, 5-13 mm. long; scales reddish- 
brown, sometimes with a greenish midrib, obtuse to acute, the lower- 
most amplexicaul and usually erect: stamens 3, anthers 2.0 mm. long: 
style 3-fid: achene 1.5-2.0 mm. long, trigonous, narrowly obovate, 
olive-brown, lightly striolate: style-base 0.5 mm. long, gray, acumi- 


1 In Australia, in addition to the European Eleocharis multicaulis, a single collection 
(Port Jackson (G)) of the Andean E. pachycarpa is known. Е. acicularis also has been 
introduced into Australia; between it and E. pusilla, as Mr. S. Т. Blake writes me, all 
intermediate stages are found. Likewise, E. atricha is apparently an infertile member 
of the Acicularis-group, of which I have seen the түрк collection, №. Brown no. 5929 
from Port Jackson (Br. Mus.) and a specimen sent me by S. T. Blake, collected by him 
in Brisbane (no. 4714); both are unidentifiable, but have much the appearance of 
slender E. bonariensis. It is probable that species of sporadic occurrence in other 
groups (i.e. Maculosae) have been introduced. 


96 Rhodora [MAncH 


nate, sharply trigonous with rounded basal lobes; bristles equalling or 
shorter than the achene.—Engl. Fl. i. 64 (1824); Dietr. Sp. Pl. ii. 46 
(1833); Kunth, Enum. ii. 149 (1837); Parlatore, Fl. Ital. ii. 68 (1852); 
Steudel, Syn. Cyp. 77 (1855); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 457 (1869-70); 
Benth. & Mueller, Fl. Austr. vii. 295 (1878); C. B. Clarke, Journ. Bot. 
xxv. 271 (1887); Terraciano, Malpighia ii. 308 (1888); Aschers. & 
Graebn. Syn. Mitteleurop. Fl. ii?. 294 (1904); Hegi, Ill. Fl. Mitteleurop. 
ii. 40, fig. 197 (1908); Black, Fl. S. Australia 91 (1922); Ewart, Fl. 
Victoria 224, figs. 128, 129 (1930). Scirpus multicaulis Sm. Fl. Brit. 
i. 48 (1800); Coste, Fl. France iii. 478, fig. 3793 (1904). Е. gracilis 
R. Br. Prod. 224 (1810); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 430 (1869—70). 
Scirpus tener Spreng. Syst. i. 204 (1825). Clavula multicaulis Dumort. 
Fl. Belg. 143 (1827). (For further illustrations cf. Index Londinensis.) 


A member of the Atlantic element of western Europe extending 
from southern Scandinavia and Scotland to the Azores and northern 
Africa; eastward to Russia according to Ascherson & Graebner (l. c.) 
and to Hegi (l. c.), but not listed by Zinserling in Komorov, Fl. U.S.S.R. 
1935. 

This species was evidently introduced into Australia at a very early 
date, for Robert Brown obtained specimens from Port Jackson before 
1810. 


AUSTRALIAN specimens examined: Port Jackson, R. Brown (TYPE, 
Br. Mus., K); Goulburn R., F. Mueller (K); Marrabeen, near Sydney, 
S. T. Blake nos. 7429 (B), 7431 (B); Wallangarra, s. e. Queensland, 
Blake no. 4466 (B). 

130. E. MARGINULATA Hochst. (Pr. 543, FIG. 5). МАР 62. Perennial, 
with stout rootstocks (as in E. multicaulis) and coarse gray roots: 
culms striate, terete, 4-8 dm. long, sheaths truncate with a short 
mucro: spikelets lanceolate to ovate, obtuse, 1-1.5 mm. long, frequently 
proliferous: scales ovate-oblong, obtuse, dull brown with greenish keel: 
stamens 3; style 3-fid: achene obovate, obtusely trigonous to lenticu- 
lar, olive-brown, punctulate-reticulate: style-base pallid, short- 
pyramidal; bristles equalling or shorter than the achene.—Hoch- 
stetter ex Steud. Syn. Cyp. 78 (1855); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 457 
(1869-70); C. B. Clarke in Durand & Schinz, Consp. Fl. Afr. v. 598 
(1895), and in Thistleton-Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. viii. 410 (1902). Е. 
striata Hochst. ex Steud. Syn. Сур. 78 (1855).—A ByvssiNIA: in palud. 
prope Adoam, Schimper no. 915 (К, Paris (түрЕ) ); prope Enschad- 
cap, in monte Bachit, prov. Simen, Schimper no. 1331 (К) (corvPk of 
E. striata). Ввїтїзн East Arrica: Ruwenzori Exped., marshes in 
Mau district (К); north of Lake Nyassa, Stolz no. 1072 (Cop, К); 
Forest Station, alt. 2300 m., Kenia occid., R. E. & Th. Fries no. 389 
(K). 


E. marginulata might well be the ancestral form of E. multicaulis. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 97 


It has the same type of coarse roots and rootstock, and similar prolif- 
erous culms which become as long as 7 dm. in Schimper no. 915. The 
achenes also are much the same. However, the collections in East 
Africa are few, and there is also some difficulty in determining the 
material which lies between K. limosa and Е. marginulata. 


131. E. мова (Schrader) Schultes (Pr. 539, FIG. 6; PL. 543, FIG. 3). 
МАР 63. Culms from a short woody rhizome, 2-6 dm. high, 1-5 mm. 
wide, striate, terete, with firm brown pith; sheaths loose, soft, the apex 
acute; spikelets frequently proliferous, cylindric to acuminate, 1-2 
cm. long, 3-4 mm. wide: scales obtuse to acute, often inrolled at the 
margins, castaneous to dark brown, not keeled: stamens 3, anthers 
1.5 mm. long: style 3-fid: achene trigonous to lenticular, obovate, 1.5- 
2.0 mm. long, olive brown, the surface pitted-reticulate: style-base 
gray, trigonous, elongate-pyramidal, 14-14 as long as the achene- 
body; bristles from a prominent base, shining brown, equalling the 
achene.—Mant. ii. 87 (1824); Kunth, Enum. ii. 148 (1837); Steud. 
Syn. Cyp. 78 (1855); C. B. Clarke in Durand & Schinz, Consp. Fl. 
Afr. v. 598 (1895), and Thisleton-Dyer, Fl. Capensis vii. 198 (1898); 
Schonland, S. Afr. Сур. [Bot. Surv. S. Afr. Mem. 3] 33, t. xxvi (1922); 
Chermezon, Cat. Сур. Madag. 36 (1931). Scirpus limosus Schrader, 
Goett. Gel. Anz. iii. 2069 (1821) and Anal. fl. Cap. 129, t. 2, fig. 1 
(1821). E. sororia Kunth, Enum. ii. 148 (1837); Steud. Syn. Cyp. 78 
(1855).—South Africa and Madagascar. Sours Arrica: Port Alfred, 
Burchell no. 3802 (G, K); Zoetemelks River, Burchell no. 6607 (G, K, 
Paris); Umlaas River, Natal, Kraus in 1840 (K); Cape of Good Hope, 
Zeyher їп 1847 (Paris); “Е. limosa Kth. b" Drége (?) (NY). Mapa- 
GASCAR, Antsirabe, Perrier de la Báthie no. 13570 (В). 

Е. sororia was merely a new name for Limnochloa capensis, which 
seems to be confused as to identity. It perhaps represents the plant 
of the Palustres which I have definitely treated as FE. Dregeana. 
Occasionally, as in Burchell no. 3802, bifid styles will be found inter- 
mingled. Therefore names based essentially on the number of style- 
branches (as in some early treatments) may prove to be misleading. 
Е. limosa was based on a collection by Hesse. 

132. E. Baroni Baker (PL. 539, ria. 8). Culms densely cespitose, 
pale green, striate, often twisted, 1.5-2.0 dm. high, 0.5 mm. wide: 
sheaths truncate or oblique at the apex: spikelets cylindric to lanceo- 
late, acute, 0.7-2.0 ст. long, frequently proliferous: scales dark 
purplish-brown with low green keel: stamens 3 (or 2): style 3 (or 2)-fid: 
achene 1.7 mm. long, narrowly obovate, trigonous with costulate 
angles, yellow, smooth: style-base pyramidal, pale gray, 1-14 as long 
as the achene-body; bristles rudimentary or lacking.—Journ. Linn. Soc. 
xx. 297 (1883); Chermezon, Bull. Soc. Bot. France, ser. 5, iv. 287 
(1928), and Cat. Сур. Madagascar 36 (1931).—MADAGASCAR: 


98 Rhodora [MARCH 


Mars 64-73. Мар of ELEOCHARIS, 64, PALUSTRIS (North America); 65, 
CALVA; 66, SMALLII; 67-73, races of MACROSTACHYA: 67, distribution of the 
species; 68, Uinta ACUMINATA; 69, Texas PERLONGA; 70, XYRIDIFORMIS, in- 
cluding Missouri spiral phase; 71, Missouri soft compressed; 72, California 
PERLONGA; 73, Oregon black-sealed. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 99 


Ankaratra, 2000 m., Perrier de la Bathie no. 13307 (B); Central Mada- 
gascar, Baron no. 2076 (TYPE, К). Е. limosa sensu Clarke in Durand 
& Schinz, Consp. Fl. Afr. v. 598 (1895) (in part), not (Schrader) 
Schultes. 


The type of E. Baroni being very young, I have described achenes 
from P. de la Báthie no. 13307. There is some possibility that the 
type of E. Baroni actually belongs under EF. limosa, which also grows 
in Madagascar. Chermezon (l. c., p. 287) has clearly differentiated Ё. 
Baroni, which is a slenderer plant with smaller spikelets, short scales 
which are definitely keeled, and achenes without bristles. 


133. E. CARNIOLICA C. Koch (Pr. 546, rra. 3). Cespitose perennial, 
with a soft caudex or abbreviated rhizome; culms 0.5-3 dm. long, 
filiform to somewhat spongy, striate: sheaths stramineous or lightly 
brown-tinged, the apex oblique and somewhat acuminate: spikelets 
often proliferous, oblong-lanceolate, in age sometimes becoming ovate, 
3-13 mm. long, acute: scales ovate, obtuse to subacute, not obviously 
keeled, green with brownish sides: stamens 2 (rarely 3), anthers 0.5 
mm. long; style 2-fid: achenes obovate-lenticular, 1.5 mm. long, olive to 
yellowish green, lightly striolate, narrowed at the apex into an obvious 
neck: style-base flattened, elongate-conic, gray, 4-4 as wide as the 
achene: bristles pale brown, slightly exceeding the achene.—Syn. Fl. 
Germ. ed. 2, 853 (1844); C. B. Clarke, Journ. Bot. xxv. 269 (1887); 
Parlatore, Fl. Italiana ii. 66 (1852); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 435 (1869— 
70); Hegi, Ill. Fl. Mitteleurop. ii. 42, fig. 199 (1908); Javorka, Icon. 
Fl. Hung. fig. 470 (1929). Scirpus gracilis Salzm. ex Rchb. Ic. viii. 
37, fig. 698 (1846). Eleocharis Bartoliana De Notaris, Ind. Sem. Hort. 
Genuens. 24 (1848); Steudel (as E. Bartoloniana), Syn. Сур. 80 
(1855). Scirpus carniolicus Thomé, Fl. Deutsch. i. 259 (1903); 
Aschers. & Graebn. Syn. Mitteleurop. Fl. 112. 304 (1904). “АБ Italia 
boreali usque ad Hungariam (Pedemonta, Styria, Croatia, Carniola, 
Dalmatia)" C. B. Clarke (l. c.). 


Hegi (l. c.) notes that E. carniolica is an infrequent species, easily 
overlooked, growing on river banks and in wet fields to 1000 m. alti- 
tude. 


134. E. TETRAQUETRA Nees. МАР 46. Perennial with a descending 
rootstock, sometimes with short lateral stolons; eulms 3-7 dm. high, 
quadrangular with prominent angles; sheaths stramineous to purplish, 
the oblique apex brown-margined, with a prominent mucro: spikelets 
many-flowered, oblong-ellipsoid, obtuse to acute, 1.0-1.5 cm. long; 
scales subcoriaceous, closely appressed when young, in age becoming 
somewhat spreading, obtuse, not keeled, castaneous with a ferrugin- 
ous hyaline margin: stamens 3, anthers 1.0 mm. long: style 3-fid: 
achene obovate, trigonous (often nearly lenticular), the outer angle 
obtuse, shining, yellowish-green, lightly striolate-reticulate; style-base 


100 Rhodora [Marcu 


submitriform, trigonous to flattened, acute, 1% as long as the achene- 
body; bristles deep brown, equalling the achene, densely covered by elon- 
gated reflexed teeth.—Nees in Wight, Contrib. 113 (1834); Kunth, Enum. 
ii. 150 (1837); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 447 (1869-70); Benth. & Muell. 
Fl. Austral. vii. 294 (1878); C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Br. Ind. vi. 
630 (1893), Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvi. 229 (1903), and Ill. Cyp. t. xxxvii, 
fig. 17-20 (1909); Koorders, Excurs.-Fl. Java, fig. 247 (1922); Merrill, 
Enum. Phil. Pl. i. 121 (1922); C. E. C. Fischer, Fl. Presidency Madras 
1647 (1931). Limnochloa tetraquetra Nees in Wight, Contrib. 113 
(1834) (as synonym). LE. erythrochlamys Miq. Fl. Ind. Batav. iii. 300 
(1855). E. Wichurai Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 448 (1869-70). Scirpus 
hakonensis Franch. & Sav. Enum. Pl. Jap. ii. 110 (1879), and S. Onaei 
(op. cit.), p. 544. E. liukiuensis Makino, Tokyo Bot. Mag. xviii. 111 
(1904), e descr.—Australia to eastern Asia. AUSTRALIA: Richmond 
River, Miss Hodgkinson (К). Sumatra: Asahan, Bartlett nos. 7357 
(G), 8074 (С). РнплрргхЕ Ips.: Benguet, Luzon, Merrill no. 1762 
(С, NY). Inpa: Sikkim, 6-12,000 ft., Hooker f. (G); Mont Khasia 
4000 ft., Hooker & Thomson (С). Скүгох: Thwaites no. 2397 (С). 
Cama: Тари District, Kwangtung, Tsang no. 21278 (NY); Lao Shan, 
Shantung, Chiao no. 2816 (NY); Nanking, Ching no. 8975 (G); 
Canton, Levine no. 1410 (G); Hupeh, Henry по. 4232 (С); Kinkiang, 
Kiangsi, 800 ft., Allison no. 10 (С). Japan: vic. Kobe, Uno nos. 6377 
(С), 13059 (С); Wakayama, Uno no. 6402 (С); Musashi, Sakuraj no. 
46 (б). SIBERIA: fl. Bureja, Austro-Ussuria, Komarov no. 246 (С). 


The specimens from Japan belong to var. W'churai (Boeckl.) 
Makino, Native Fl. Japan 738 (1925) (sub fig.), characterized by 
softer culms and membranous scales. Some additional stations 
(from the cited bibliography) are mapped in addition to specimens 
actually examined. 


135. E. LAEVISETA Nakai (Pr. 546, Fic. 4). E. pellucidae simili, sed 
multo robustiori; perenni (?) caudice suberecto; culmis 15-25 ст. 
longis, circa 0.5 mm. latis, leviter sulcatis; vaginis stramineis ad basin 
purpurascentibus, apice paullo inflato, annulo obliquo tumido atro- 
brunneo cincto, mucrone 0.5 mm. longo instructo: spiculis multifloris, 
brunneis, 6-10 mm. longis, ovatis vel paullo elongatis, obtusis: 
squamis obtusis, haud carinatis, dorso cretaceo, lateris brunneo vel 
castaneo: staminibus 3: stylo 3-fido: achaenio 1.4 mm. longo, obovato, 
trigono, olivaceo-brunnescente, laeve vel leviter striato: stylobasi 
trigoni-mitriformi, in apice acuto, angulis decurrentibus, concolore; 
setis cinnamomeis, achenium aequante, /laevibus.—Nakai in Mori, 
Enum. Pl. Cor. 71 (1922), nomen.— Kontra: Prov. Zennan, Isl. Wang- 
to, T. Nakai no. 575, June 20, 1913. Type in Herb. Univ. Tokio; 
COTYPE in herb. Brooklyn Bot. Garden. 


Dr. Nakai has kindly sent me an example of this species, which 
differs from E. pellucida primarily in the very broad style-base. It is 


Rhodora Plate 547 


Photo. L. Buhle 


ELEOCHARIS (PALUSTRES) (spikelets X 2$; achenes X 10). Fias. 1, 5, 
E. CALVA. 2, 6, E. SMALLII. 3, 7, E. MAcROSTACHYA (TYPE). 4, 8, E. MAMIL- 
LAT. 9, 21, К. PALUsTRIS (Nova Scotia). 10, 15, E. PALUsTRIS (Montana). 
11, 20. E. MACROSTACHYA (Uinta Mts.). 12, 16, E. xyripirormis. 13, 17, 
E. MACROSTACHYA (Texas). 14, 19, E. PALUsTRIS (Oregon). 18, E. MACRO- 
STACHYA (Wyoming). 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 101 


possibly the same as H. Maaimowiczit Zinserling, Fl. U.S.S.R. ш, 
588, t. vii, fig. 1 (1935) from the Amur region, and Scirpus japonicus 
(Miq.) Fr. & Savat. var. thermalis Hultén, Fl. Kamtschatka 1. 165, t. 
5e (1928). The smooth character of the bristles is of minor import- 
ance. 

136. E. rELLUCIDA Presl. Annual or perennial (?) by a short root- 
stock, culms capillary to filiform, frequently spongy or flaccid, 0.5- 
4 dm. long, striate to lightly sulcate: sheaths often purplish at base, 
the apex oblique, often inflated or truncate and with a prominent 
mucro: spikelets frequently proliferous, ovoid to ovoid-cylindric, 
acute, many-flowered, 4-8 mm. long: scales ovate-oblong, obtuse to 
subacute, scarcely keeled, pellucid to opaque light green, or chestnut, 
with a hyaline border; the lowest larger, semi-erect, and dark opaque 
green: stamens 2 (rarely 3), anthers 0.5 mm. long: style 3-fid: achenes 
1.0-1.5 mm. long, trigonous, narrowly obovate, olive to yellowish- 
green, lightly striolate; style-base trigonous, gray, acuminate, 3-lobed 
at the base, much narrower than the achene; bristles light brown, 
usually exceeding the achene.—Rel. Haenk. i. 196 (1830); Steud. Syn. 
Сур. 80 (1855); Miq. Fl. Ind. Batav. iii. 301 (1855); Handel-Mazetti, 
Symb. Sinicae vii. 1250 (1936). ŒE. aflata Steud. in Zoll. Verz. Ind. 
Archip. 62 (1854), and Syn. Cyp. 76 (1855); Miq. Fl. Ind. Batav. iii. 
299 (1855); C. B. Clarke, Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvi. 226 (1903); Camus 
in Lecomte, Fl. Indo-Chine vii. 87, fig. 13 (1912); Merrill, Enum. 
Phil. Pl. i. 119 (1925). Е. japonica Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bot. 1. 
142 (1865). Е. subprolifera Steud. Syn. Сур. 80 (1855); Miq. (op. 
cit.) 300 (1855); Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 426 (1869-70); Koorders, 
Exkurs.-Fl. Java, fig. 246 (1922). Scirpus afflatus Benth. Fl. Hongk. 
394 (1861). E. subvivipara Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 424 (1869—70); 
C. B. Clarke in Hook. Fl. Br. Ind. vi. 629 (1893) and Ill. Cyp. t. 
xxxvii. figs. 13-16 (1908). E. Thompsoni Boeckl., Linnaea xxxvi. 451 
(1869-70). Е. chlorocarpa Boeckl. Flora lxi. 34 (1878). Scirpus 
japonicus Fr. & Savat. Enum. Pl. Jap. ii. 109 (1879). S. attenuatus 
Fr. & Savat. (op. cit.) 543 (1879). E. Kuntzei Boeckl. Cyp. Nov. i. 
14 (1888). E. Ga|m]bleana Boeckl. Allg. Bot. Zeit. 1896. 54 (1896). 
E. nipponica Makino, Tokyo Bot. Mag. xviii. 110 (1904), e deser. К. 
Shimadai Hayata, Ic. Pl. Formos. vi. 107, fig. 24 (1916). Е. Chaetaria 
var. vivipara (Boeckl.) Fischer, Fl. Presidency Madras 1648 (1931).— 
Southeastern Asia to Borneo and the Philippines. From numerous 
specimens the following are cited: Curva: Fukien Prov., Ching nos. 
6833 (NY), 6603 (NY), 6482 (NY), 6573 (NY). Formosa: Faurie in 
1914 (С). Japan: Waseda, Musashi, Watanabe in 1890 (С). Korea: 
fl. Yalu, Komarov no. 245 (С). Inpa: Hooker & Thomson, Mont. 
Khasia, 0-4000 ft. (G) (corvpE of E. Thompsoni and Е. ochrostachys 
Boeckl. (partim)). Іхро-СніхА: Tonkin, Balansa no. 218 (К). 
Java: in oryzetis, Zollinger (түре (Paris) of E. afflata) (small flowering 
plant 10 em. high). 


102 Rhodora [MARCH 


F. pellucida seems to be the earliest name for the small ubiquitous 
plants of southeastern Asia, frequently proliferous, and with smooth 
trigonous achenes. "The type from Luzon, evidently is the small 
phase similar to the type of E. afflata of Java and to E. Thomsoni 
of eastern India, in which the achenes average 1.0 mm. long. "These, 
I believe, pass directly into the larger plants with achenes often 1.5 
mm. long, such as Scirpus attenuatus Fr. & Sav., Boeckcler’s (not 
Steudel's) E. ochrostachys, and a similar collection (Faurie їп 1914) 
from Formosa; and probably into the compact, rigid, thick-culmed 
plants, chiefly of western India, known as E. congesta. 


137. E. congesta D. Don (рі. 546, rra. 2], Prodr. Fl. Nepal 41 
(1825); Kunth, Enum. ii. 152 (1837); C. B. Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Br. 
Ind. vi, 630 (1893); Camus in Lecomte, Fl. Indo-Chine vii. 88 (1912); 
C. E. C. Fischer, Fl. Presidency Madras 1648 (1931). KE. purpurascens 
Boeckl. Linnaea xxxvi. 455 (1869—70). 

Similar to X. pellucida, but with thicker, rigid culms. Hooker (l.c.) 
considers it as perhaps опу a western variety of F. afflata, and states 
that it occurs throughout India (alt. 3000—6500 ft.) except Bengal. 
The illustration is from Tehri Garwahl, Western Himalaya, Dudgeon 
& Kenoyer no. 129 (B). 

138. E. CYLINDROSTACHYS! Boeckl. [pL. 537, ric. 7) Flora lviii. 108 
(1875); Benth. & Mueller, Fl. Austral. vii. 294 (1878); Bailey, Queens- 
land Fl. 1755 (1902)—QuerENSLAND: muddy creek bank, Lawnton, 
near Brisbane, 5. T. Blake no. 1145 (B). 

139. E. acuta К. Br. [pL. 538, вів. 2] Prod. 224 (1810); Benth. & 
Mueller, Fl. Austral. vii. 294 (1878); Bailey, Queensland Fl. 1755 
(1902); Rodway, Tasmanian Fl. 241 (1903); Cheeseman, Man. N. 
Zealand Fl. 768 (1906); Black, Fl. South Austral. 91 (1922); Ewart, 
Fl. Victoria 223 (1930). Е. marginulata Nees, Апп. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 
vi. 46 (1841); Steudel, Syn. Сур. 82 (1855). E. mucronulata Boeckl. 
Linnaea xxxvi. 466 (1869—70).—' l'AsMANIA: Derwent River, R. Brown 
no. 5933, Mar.-Apr. 1804 (түрк, Br. Mus.) (К); New Norfolk, Gunn 
no. 573 (К). New SovrH Wares: Tharwa, Federal Terr., S. T. 
Blake no. 7539 (B); New England, C. Stuart (K); Armidale, Perrott 
(К); Centennial Park, Aneucker no. 192 (NY) (as E. marginulata). 
VICTORIA: Harvey in 1854 (С); Port Philip, Mueller (G). New ZEA- 
LAND: Tuamarina, Dr. Haast in 1866 (K); Bay of Islands, Wilkes Exped. 

1 The Australian species of Eleocharis are being treated in detail by Mr. S. Т. Blake 
of the University of Queensland, and I have therefore not found it necessary to de- 
scribe them. However, for a uniform treatment of the groups, I have included illus- 
trations of Australian plants [cf. pl. 538, including figs. 3, 6] with sufficient bibliographic 
references to account for the nomenclature now in use. And, as a final word, my 


acknowledgment is expressed for the generosity and cooperation of Mr. Blake, who 
has placed both notes and specimens at my disposal. 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 103 


(G, K); Aukland, Leland, Chase & Tilden no. 217 (G, NY); Miramar, 
North Island, Kirk по. 187 (С). Nonrork Istanp: Maiden & Boor- 
man in 1902 (K). 

var. PALLENS} Benth. & Mueller [Pr. 538, ria. 1], Fl. Austral. vii. 
295 (1878).—QUEENSLAND: Offham, Warrego District, S. 7. Blake no. 
11235 (B); Mitchell Distr. Blake nos. 10361 (B), 11607 (B). New 
Sourn Wares: Mt. Murchison, Dallachy & Goodwin (Br. Mus., NY). 

140. E. Drerricatana Boeckl. [рі. 538, Fic. 5], Flora lviii. 107 
(1875).—QUEENSLAND: edge of fresh-water swamps, Rockhampton, 
S. T. Blake no. 12738 (B). 

Boeckeler's type, wbich came from Rockhampton, was described as 
having olivaceous, obovate achenes, cuneate-attentuate at base and 
slightly constricted at the apex. 


141. E. CuNNINGHaMII Boeckl. Perennial from a ligneous, often 
thickened, rootstock; culms filiform, 0.5-4 dm. high, irregularly sul- 
cate: sheaths loose, oblique, often purplish, acute to acuminate at the 
apex: spikelets ovate to lanceolate-oblong, 3-20-flowered: scales obtuse 
to subacute, membranous, castaneous to purplish: style 3-fid: achene 
obscurely to prominently trigonous, obovate-pyriform, 1.5 mm. long, 
green to yellowish-brown, lightly striolate-punctulate: style-base 
pyramidal, acute; bristles usually exceeding achene.—Flora xli. 412 
(1858) and Linnaea xxxvi. 427 (1869-70); Cheeseman, Man. N. Z. 
Fl. 769 (1906). Е. gracilis vars. gracillima and radicans Hook. f. Fl. 
М. Z. i. 270 (1853) and Handb. М. Z. Fl. 301 (1867). Е. gracillima 
Hook. f. Handb. N. Z. Fl. 745 (1867). H. Hookeri Boeckl. Linnaea 
xxxvi. 430 (1869-70). Е. multicaulis Benth. & Muell. Fl. Austral. vii. 
295 (1878). NEW ZEALAND: Bay of Islands, R. Cunningham (K) and 
Wilkes Exped. (G); Aukland, Cheeseman (К) and Kirk no. 14 (G); 
Papakura, North Island, Kirk no. 178 (С); Cunningham no. 270 (К). 

This variable plant [cf. Cheeseman, 1. с.] is exceedingly close to Ё. 
multicaulis from which it differs chiefly in the slender character of the 
culm, smaller spikelets, and generally smaller achenes. By Bentham 
& Mueller (l. c.) it was placed under E. multicaulis, which may well be 
the correct disposal of the species. If so, it has undergone a consider- 
able amount of change in external appearance since its introduction 
into New Zealand. If it is not a native species, the introduction must 
have occurred at a very early date, thus a note by C. B. Clarke (?) 
accompanying one of Kirk's specimen at Kew: “It is the E. acicularis 
of Mr. Richards, and in all probability was collected by d'Urville on 
his first voyage (1822) but even if not collected until his second voyage 
(1827) could scarcely have been introduced into Banks Peninsula at 


! Var. platylepis Hook. f. Handb. N. Z. Fl. 745 (1807), quite distinct from var. pallens, 
appears to be of little consequence. 


104 Rhodora [Marcu 


that time as suggested by Bentham.” Since Scirpus cernuus and 
allied species were collected as Eleocharis acicularis by early explorers, 
it is difficult in the absence of specimens, to say exactly what species 
might have been involved. 


GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF SERIES MULTICAULES 


This series, under which I have included all the Old World species 
with 3-fid styles (except the Mutatae and Tenuissimae), is perhaps not 
so homogeneous as the other groups. E. multicaulis is an * Atlantic" 
species of Western Europe, centering about the Mediterranean and 
very close to E. marginulata, of the mountains of Abyssinia and 
Equatorial Africa, which is in turn allied to Е. limosa and E. Baron? 
of South Africa and Madagascar. In Australia the species correspond- 
ing to E. limosa seems to be E. acuta, with which are associated FE. 
cylindrostachys and E. Dietrichiana. In New Zealand there is a single 
species, /. Cunningham, which is so close to E. multicaulis that it 
might perhaps be considered as a dwarfed and slender variant of that 
species. Characteristic of southeastern Asia and the larger islands is 
E. tetraquetra, which apparently runs into annual forms toward the 
northern limit of range. The most widespread and variable species of 
the group is E. pellucida (E. afflata), concentrated in southeastern 
Asia, associated with two doubtfully distinct species (E. congesta and 
E. laeviseta), and evidently the source of E. carniolica of eastern Europe. 


SPECIES OF UNCERTAIN CLASSIFICATION 


142. E. MINARUM Boeckl. (Pr. 545, ria. 1). Perennial, with thickened 
vertical rootstocks; culms numerous, filiform, 30-35 em. high (some- 
times proliferous), 4-angled, deeply suleate, punctate: sheaths pur- 
plish-brown below, stramineous above; the oblique apex firm, brown- 
margined, incurved, with an obscure mucro: spikelets subacute, 5-7 
mm. long, 12-15 flowered: scales chartaceous, firm, ovate-lanceolate, 
obtuse to subacute, brown, scarcely keeled, with yellowish midrib and 
erose margin, lowest scale larger, greenish, erect, as though a continua- 
tion of the culm: style 3-fid.—Cyp. Nov. ii. 12 (1890); Lindman, К. 
Sv. Akad. Hand. Bihang 26, Afd. 3, no. 9: 13, t. 2, fig. 3 (1900). 

I have seen the TYPE collected in Minas Geraes, Brazil, by Widgren 
in 1845 (Stockholm), and also the coryPE at Copenhagen. E. min- 
arum, probably related to E. dunensis and E. viridans of the Uruguay 
coast, should never have been described from such immature material. 

143. E. MELANOCARPA Torr.; Svenson, Кнорока xxxix. 269 (1937). 

144. E. ALBIDA Torr.; Svenson, Кнорока xxxix. 271 (1937). 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 105 


145. E. sQUAMIGERA Svenson, RHODORA xxxvi. 389 (1934). 

146. E. suBARTICULATA (Nees) Boeckl. МАР 37. Culms from an 
elongate cord-like rootstock; when sterile usually solitary, spongy and 
thickened, (1-2 mm. wide) often roughened by short interrupted 
septae (tuberculato-septatis), the fertile culms fascicular, filiform and 
opaque, 5-15 ст. high: sheaths stramineous to purple, the subinflated 
apex usually obtuse, purple-spotted, without a mucro: spikelets fusi- 
form to lanceolate, acute to acuminate, 4-10 mm. long, 15-25-flowered: 
scales obtuse to subacute, obscurely keeled, greenish-castaneous with a 
purplish border: stamens 3, anthers 0.7 mm. long: style 3-fid: achene 
trigonous to almost planoconvex, narrowly obovate, shining olivace- 
ous, deeply reticulate: style-base narrow, subulate, gray, 1/3-1/4 as 
long as the achene-body: bristles light brown, shorter than or exceed- 
ing the achene.—Linnaea xxxvi. 455 (1869-70); not Lindman, К. Sv. 
Vet. Akad. Hand. Bihang. xxvi, Afd. 3, no. 9: t. 2, fig. 2 (1900). 
Chaetocyperus subarticulatus Nees in Martius, Fl. Bras. iit. 96 (1842); 
Steud. Syn. Сур. 74 (1855). E. Widgrenii Boeckl. in Engler, Bot. 
Jahrb. v. 503 (1884); Lindman (l. c.) 13, t. 2, fig. 6 (1900). H. Usterti 
Palla, Fl. São Paulo 158 (1911).— Bnazrir: sine loc., Sellow (Berlin, 
TYPE) (young flaccid plants without achenes). Minas GERAEs: 
Caldas, Widgren (Berlin, түре of E. Widgrenii) and Widgren in 1845 
(S, US). Rio ре JANErRO: Andersson in 1851 (S); Theresapolis, Serra 
dos Orgãos, Schenck (Berlin). Sao Pauro: Avenida Paulista, Hoehne 
no. 9158 (С) (as Н. Usterüi). 


The relationship is obscure. The achenes resemble those of E. 
intermedia (Muhl.) R. & S.; and to some extent, those of E. nodulosa 
var. angulata. 

ErEocHamis. INDEX TO SPECIES. 


Names of recognized species are in bold front; other names are con- 
sidered as synonyms. An exclamation point preceding the name indi- 
cates that I have seen the type or a cotype. A large number of species 
of Palustres have been recently described by Zinserling from Europe 
and Asia; these names and some previously published Palustres have 
been omitted from the index but will be found on pp. 55-65. A few 
determinations in the index are taken from Index Kewensis. Figures 
following the names refer to the present [species numbers in bold 
front] and previous papers on Eleocharis :! 


i. RHopora xxxi. (1929); Gray Herb. Contrib. no. Ixxxvi. 
i. RHopora xxxiv. (1932); Brooklyn Bot. Gard. Contrib. no. 65. 
1 ERRATA: i. [1929]. For “orbicular” in Key; lines “с” p. 129, and ‘“ т" p. 130, 


read ‘‘obovate.”’ 
iv. [1937]. In legend accompanying plates 463—465, delete ‘‘ Tenuissimae."’ 


106 


— — — о 


! 
! 
! 


Rhodora 


[MARCH 


ii. Кнорока xxxvi. (1934); Brooklyn Bot. Gard. Contrib. no. 68. 
iv. Кнорока xxxix. (1937); Brooklyn Bot. Gard. Contrib. no. 77. 


acicularis 36 


aciculariformis = bonariensis 28 
acuminata = nom. obscurum (iv. 
217) 

acuta 139 


acutangula = fistulosa 1 
acutisquamata 74 
affinis = uniglumis 68 
afflata = pellucida 136 
albibracteata 85 
albida 144 

albivaginata = flavescens 51 
alta (?) (i. 162) 
alveolata 105 
amazonica 98 

ambigua = acuta 139 


! ambigens 66 


! 
! 


! 
! 


amphibia = bonariensis 28 
anceps 117 

andina — melanostachys 60 
andesiea — nodulosa 87 
appendiculata = melanostachys 60 
arcuata — fuscopurpurea 43 
Arechavaletae — Sellowiana 48 


!arenaria = glauca 104 
! arenicola = montevidensis 86 


argyrolepis = palustris (K. I) 


! articulata = interstincta 11 


atacamensis = pauciflora 20 


! atropurpurea 46 
! atricha = acicularis (?) 36 


aurea = (?) iv. 220 
Baeothryon = obscurum 
(ef. 64) 

Balansaiana = filiculmis 123 


nomi. 


! Baldwinii 106 


bahamensis 45 


! Baroni 132 
! Barrosii 96 


Bartoliana = carniolica 133 


! bella 33 


benedieta = palustris 56 


! Berlandieri = albida 144 
! Bermudiana = albida 144 
! bicolor = minima 94 


biocreata = flavescens (?) 51 
biseptata = sphacelata 14 


! bivaginata = Dombeyana 82 
! Bolanderi 76 

! bonariensis 28 

! brachycarpa 31 

! Brainii 114 


brasiliensis — elongata (?) 16 


! Brehmeriana = erinalis 83 


! Brittonii — mierocarpa 102 
brizantha = geniculata (?) 53 


! caduca — geniculata 53 

! caespitosissima 116 
calocarpa 9 

calyptrata = filiculmis 123 
calva 64 

camptotricha = nana 97 
cancellata 32 

capillacea 47 

capitata = geniculata 53 
caribaea = geniculata 53 
carniolica 133 

carolina = nigrescens 100 
cellulosa 5 

Chaetaria 113 

chlorocarpa = pellucida 136 
chrysocarpa = nodulosa 87 
cognata = interstincta 11 
comosa = acicularis 36 
compacta = spiralis 10 
complanata = nigrescens 100 
compressa 72 

confervoides = Scirpus c. 
congesta 137 

conica = uniglumis 68 
constricta = elegans 89 
contracta = nodulosa (iv. 258) 
consanguinea = nodulosa 87 
costaricensis = filiculmis 123 
costata = acicularis 36 
costulata = radicans 27 
crassa = palustris 56 
crassiculmis = elegans 89 
crinalis 83 

crispovaginata = Sellowiana 48 
cubensis = microcarpa 102 
Cunninghamii 141 
Curtissii = vivipara 107 
cylindrica 75a 
cylindrostachys 138 


debilis 44 

decumbens 78 
depauperata = retroflexa 103 
densa 89a 

densesquamata = elegans 89 
diandra = ovata 39 
Dietrichiana 140 

! disciformis = Parishii 79 

! dispar = geniculata 53 

! Dombeyana 82 

! Dregeana 61 

! dubia = pachycarpa 128 


a a a оа 


1939] Svenson,—Monographic Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 107 


dulcis 13 
! dunensis 126 
Durandii = minima 94 
! Dussiana = flavescens 51 


! Ekmanii — Sintenisii 52 
! elata — plicarhachis 19 
! elegans 89 
Elliottii = equisetoides 12 
! elliptica 70 
! elongata 16 
emarginata = quinquangularis 
(?) 122 
! Engelmanni 40 
! equisetina — dulcis 13 
! equisetoides 12 
erratiea — atropurpurea 46 
erythrochlamys = tetraquetra 134 
! erythropoda = calva 64 
! exigua 26 
exilis — Schaffneri 49 
! fallax 66a 
fenniea = uniglumis 68 


! filiculmis 123 
! filiformis — tenuis 71 
fistulosa 1 
! flaccida = flavescens 51 
! flavescens 51 
funebris = melanostachys 60 
! fuscopurpurea 43 
fusco-sanguinea = pachycarpa 
128 
Gableana = pellucida 136 


! galapagensis = Sellowiana 48 

! geniculata 53 

! glauca 104 

! glauco-virens 124 

! glaucescens = palustris 56 

! Glazioviana = maculosa 42 
Glehni = kamtschatica (?) 69 

! gracilis = multicaulis 129 

! gracillima = Cunninghamii 141 
Graeffeana = laxiflora 7 

! grandis = nudipes 120 

! grisea 109 
haematolepis = nodulosa 87 

! halmaturina = not Eleocharis 

! halophila 67 
Haumaniana 93 
Helenae — Sehweinfurthiana (?) 
115 

! Hildebrandtii — nigrescens 100 
homonyma = Sellowiana (i. 234) 

! Hookeri — Cunninghamii 141 
hyalinovaginata = fuscopurpurea 


t 


! intermedia 80 
! interstincta 11 
! intricata 55 


! Jamesonii = minima 94 
japonica = pellucida 136 
! Jelskiana 18 


kamtschatica 69 
! Kirkii — geniculata (iv. 254) 


! laetevirens — flavescens (?) 51 
! Jaeviseta 135 
! lanceolata 41 
! laxiflora 7 
Lechleri 90 
Lehmanni = palustris 56 
! Lehmanniana = maculosa 42 
! Loefgreniana 125 
lepida = pachycarpa 128 
! lepta = (?) Eleocharis (iv. 254) 
! leptocaulis = pachycarpa 128 
! leptostachys = Loefgreniana 125 
! Lereschii = atropurpurea 46 
! leucocarpa = subfoliata 108 
! Lindheimeri = radicans 27 
Liebmanniana = urceolata 95 
! limosa 131 
liocarpa = pachycarpa 128 
! litoralis = melanostachys 60 
liukiuensis = tetraquetra 134 


! Macounii 81 
! macra = debilis 44 
macrantha 21 (i. 177) 
! macrorhiza = melanostachys 60 
! macrostachya 58 
! maculosa 42 
! madagascariensis = intricata 55 
! margaritacea 22 (iii. 386) 
! marginulata 130 
media = fistulosa 1 
! melanocarpa 143 
! melanocephala = albibracteata 85 
! melanomphala 25 
melanosperma = geniculata (?) 


! melanostachys 60 
mendocina 91 

! Mendoneae = maculosa 42 
mesopotamica = Sellowiana 48 
mexicana = elegans 89 

! microcarpa 102 

! microformis = geniculata 53 

! minarum 142 
minor = palustris 56 

! minima 94 

! minuta 54 


108 Rhodora 


minutiflora = nigrescens 100 
minutissima 110 
mitracarpa 62 

mitrata 17 

monandra = atropurpurea 46 
montana = nodulosa 87 
montevidensis 86 

monticola = Engelmanni 40 
mucronulata = acuta 139 
Muhlenbergiana = n. obscur. 
(сї. 64) 

multicaulis 129 

multiflora — atropurpurea 46 
mutata 4 


ээ о оо оо ee — оа 


— 


! nana 97 
Naumanniana 119 
nebrodensis — palustris 56 
! neo-zealandica 59 
! nervata 30 
! nervosa — ambigens (?) 66 
Niederleinii = viridans (?) 127 
! nigrescens 100 
nipponica — pellueida 136 
! nitida 73 
nodulosa 87 
! nubigena = albibracteata 85 
! nudipes 120 
! nuda 8 
! nupeensis 2 


obsoleta = interstincta 11 
obtusa 38 
obtusangula (nom. nudum) 
! obtusetrigona = fistulosa (i. 161) 
ocreata = flavescens (i. 277) 
! ochrostachys = laxiflora 7 
! olivacea 50 
! oligantha 99 
! oropuchensis = minima 94 
ovata 39 
oxyneura = bonariensis 28 


! pachycarpa 128 
! pachystyla 121 
! pallida — Scirpus cespitosus 
! Palmeri 77 
! palustris 56 
! paracicularis = nigrescens 100 
! Parishii 79 
Parodii 88 
parvula 23 
! pauciflora 20 
pellucida 136 
! perlonga = macrostachya 58 
! Perrieri = nigrescens 100 
! philippinensis = nuda 8 
! pileata = kamtschatica 69 


[MARCH 


Pittieri = flavescens (?) 51 
! planiculmis = fistulosa 1 
! plantaginea = dulcis 13 
! plantaginoides = dulcis 13 
! platypus = rostellata (iii. 384) 
! plicarhachis 19 
polycaula = palustris 56 
! praticola = flavescens 51 
! prolifera = nom. conf. (iv. 241) 
! punctata = nana 97 
purpurascens = congesta 137 


purpureo-vaginata = filiculmis 
123 

! pusilla 37 

! pygmaea = parvula 23 


! quadrangulata 3 
! quinquangularis 122 


! Rabenii 84 
! radicans 27 
! Ravenelii = nodulosa 87 
recurvata = Chaetaria 113 
! reclinata = intermedia 80 
! retroflexa 103 
! Reverchonii 34 
! riparia — geniculata 53 
! rivularis — exigua 26 
! Robbinsii 15 
Rothiana - filieulmis 123 
! rostellata 24 


! Sagotii — Jelskiana 18 
! Salzmanniana = Sellowiana 48 
!savannarum = minima 94 
! Savatieri 63 
! scariosa = mutata 4 
! Schaffneri 49 
! Sehlechteri = ?geniculata (iv. 255) 
! Schottiana = maculosa 42 
! Schweinfurthiana 115 
! Sellowiana 48 
septata = interstincta 11 
! setacea = geniculata 53 
! Shaferi = Sintenisii 52 
Shimadai = pellucida 136 
! Sieberi = variegata 6 
! simplex = tuberculosa 112 
simulans = melanostachys 60 
! Smallii 65 
! singularis = elegans 89 
! Sintenisii 52 
sororia — limosa 131 
spadicea = subfoliata (?) 108 
Spegazzinii 92 
! sphacelata 14 
spiralis 10 
! squamata = squamigera (?) 145 
! squamigera 145 


1939] Svenson,— Monographie Studies in the Genus Eleocharis 109 


! stenocarpa 29 

stolonifera = Dombeyana 82 
striata — marginulata 130 
striatula — bonariensis 28 
stylosa = filiculmis (?) 123 
subarticulata 146 
subcancellata 101 

subfoliata 108 

submersa = Scirpus confervoides 
subnodulosa = nodulosa 87 
subprolifera = pellucida 136 
subsphacelata = sphacelata 14 
subtilis = minima 94 

subulata = laxiflora 7 
subvivipara = caespitossima 116 


ee ee ee ee ee 


«а 


— 


suleata = filieulmis 123 
suleieulmis = flavescens (?) 51 
! tenuis 71 


tenuissima = minima 94 
Testui = Naumanniana 119 
tetraquetra 134 

! texana = cylindrica 75a 

! thermalis = Sellowiana 48 

! Thomsoni = pellucida 136 

! Torreyana = microcarpa 102 

! tortilis 111 

! trichoides = retroflexa! 103 

! tricostata 75 

! triflora = parvula 23 

! trilophus 118 
truncata = Dombeyana 82 

! tuberculosa 112 
Tuerkheimii = Sellowiana (?) 48 
tuberosa = dulcis 13 
tumida = duleis 13 


!uneialis — minima 94 
! uniglumis 68 

univaginata = fuscopurpurea 43 
! urceolata 95 


! valida — elegans 89 
! variegata 6 
Vierhapperi — pauciflora 20 
! уШагісепѕіѕ = minima var. bi- 
color! 
! vincentina = fuscopurpurea 43 
! viridans 127 
! viridis — elegans 89 
! vivipara 107 
! Vuleani = Dombeyana 82 


! Wrightiana — minima 94 
Watsoni — uniglumis 68 
Wichurai — tetraquetra 134 

! Widgrenii = subarticulata 146 

! Wolfii 35 


! xyridiformis = macrostachya 58 
! yunquensis = Sintenisii 52 
Zanardinii = atropurpurea 46 


Chaetoeyperus 
! niveus = E. retroflexa 103 


polymorphus = Е. minima 94 
! rugulosus — E. retroflexa 103 
Isolepis 


! ambigua — E. minima 94 
aphylla — E. albida 144 


! longifolia = E. acicularis var. 
gracilescens 

! monandra = E. atropurpurea 46 

Rynchospora monostachya = Е. 
tuberculosa 112 

Scirpus 


! bahiensis = E. Sellowiana 48 

! Gaudichaudianus = flavescens 51 
! hakonensis = E. tetraquetra 134 
! microlepis = E. nigrescens 100 

! nudissimus = E. macrostachya 58 
! Onei = E. tetraquetra 134 

! spiralis — E. tortilis 111 


! valdiviana = melanostachys 60 yokoscensis = E. acicularis (?) 36 


EXPLANATION OF PLATES 537—547 


PLATE 537. Fic. 1, ELEOCHARIS PLICARHACHIS, Panama, Svenson no. 433; 
2, E. ELONGATA, Florida, Nash no. 944; 3, E. LAXIFLORA, Caroline Islands, 
Kanehira no. 1515; 4, E. VARIEGATA, Madagascar, P. de la Büthie no. 14567; 
5, E. MITRATA, Trinidad, Crueger; 6, E. purcis, Formosa, A. Henry no. 1889; 
7, E. CYLINDROSTACHYS, Australia, Blake no. 1145; 8, E. CALOCARPA, Africa, 
Hancock & Chandler no. 21. 

PLATE 538. Fic. 1, ELEOCHARIS ACUTA var. PALLENS, Australia, Blake no. 
no. 11235; 2, E. acura, Australia, Blake no. 7539; 3, E. PLANA, Australia, 
Blake no. 7615; 4, E. NUDA, Australia, Blake по. 9360; 5, E. DrgTRICHIANA, 
Australia, Blake; 6, V. DrgrRICHIANA, Gilbert River, Australia, Brass in 1931. 

РгАтЕ 539. Fic. 1, ELEOCHARIS ACICULARIS, Switzerland, Bernet in 1861; 
2, E. PusiLLA, Australia, S. T. Blake; 3, E. ACICULARIS var. OCCIDENTALIS, 


110 Rhodora [MARCH 


California, L. C. Wheeler no. 2827; 4, E. MELANOMPHALA, Chile, O. Kuntze no. 
34; 5, E. EXIGUA, Ecuador, Spruce no. 5206; 6, E. Limosa, Madagascar, P. de 
la Báthie no. 13570; 7, E. ACICULARIS var. GRACILESCENS, Missouri, Mackenzie 
in 1897; 8, E. Baroni, Madagascar, P. de la Báthie no. 13307; 9, Flowering 
stage of a) E. RADICANS, b) E. acicuLaris (Switzerland), c) E. EXIGUA. 

Puate 540. Fig. 1, ELBOCHARIS OBTUSA var. JEJUNA, Massachusetts, 
Fernald & Svenson no. 438; 2, E. ENGELMANNI var. DETONSA, Illinois, Patterson; 
3, E. DIANDRA, Connecticut, C. Wright in 1884; 4, E. ovata, Vermont, Brain- 
ета & Eggleston no. 2140; 5, E. LANCEOLATA, Arkansas, Coville in 1887; 6, E. 
OBTUSA var, GIGANTEA, Washington, Heller no. 4073; 7, E. oprusa, Massa- 
chusetts, Pl. Exsic. Gray. no. 136. 

Prate 541. Ес. 1, ELEocHARIS FLAVESCENS, Porto Rico, Britton, Britton 
& Brown, по. 6728; 2, E. OLIVACEA, New Jersey, Long in 1909; 3, E. SINTENISII, 
Porto Rico, Sintenis no. 1220; 4, E. MINUTA, Africa, Hancock & Chandler no. 
27; 5, E. MINUTA, Madagascar, P. de la Báthie no. 2688; 6, E. SHarert, Cuba, 
Shafer no. 3414; 7, E. MADAGASCARIENSIS Madagascar, P. de la Báthie no. 
16646; 8, E. Mammen, Australia, S. T. Blake no. 4724. 

Prate 542. Fig. 1, E. PALUSTRIS, Ramkvilla, Sweden, Svenson in 1937; 2, 
E. PALUSTRIS, Giant’s Causeway, Ireland, Svenson in 1937; 3, E. MAMILLATA, 
Haute Saone, France, Bonati in 1908; 4, E. vuNiGLUMIS Upland, Sweden, 
Hülphers in 1910; 5, E. uNiGLUMIS, Boras, Sweden, C. Sandberg in 1926; 6, E. 
UNIGLUMIS, Halmstad, Sweden, Ahifvengren in 1904; 7, E. MAMILLATA, Fin- 
land, Lindberg (Kneucker no. 158). 

PLATE 543. Fic. 1, ELEOCHARIS SAVATIERI, Japan, Franchet no. 1384; 2, 
E. DnEGEANA, S. Africa, Mann no. 2649; 3, E. 1лмовА, 8. Africa, Burchell no. 
6607; 4, E. DEBILIS, Brazil, Glaziou no. 2749; 5, E. MARGINULATA, Africa, 
Stolz no. 1072. 

Р Атк 544. Еа. 1, ELEOCHARIS NUDIPES, Brazil, Dusén no. 2332; 2, E. 
CRINALIS, Argentina, Venturi no. 6192; 3, E. virtpans, Uruguay, Osten no. 
6907; 4, E. rAcHYCARPA, Chile, Jaffuel no. 2954; 5, E. puNENsis, Uruguay, 
Osten no. 5716. 

Puate 545. ELEOCHARIS (Boeckeler's Types from Brazil). Fic. 1, К. 
MINARUM, Widgren; 2, E. GLAZIOVIANA, Glaziou no. 2749; 3, E. RABENII, 
Raben; 4, E. URBANI, Glaziou no. 17174; 5, E. LEUCOCARPA, Warming; 6, E. 
GLAUCO-VIRENS, Glaziou no. 15686; 7, E. LoEFGRENIANA, Loefgren no. 146; 8, 
E. CHRYSOCARPA, Lund. 

PLATE 546. Fic. 1, ELEOCHARIS MULTICAULIS, England, Svenson no. 5851; 
2, E. coxcEsTA, India, Dudgeon & Kenoyer no. 129; 3, E. cARNIOLICA, Czecho- 
slovakia; 4, E. LAEVISETA, Corea, Nakai no. 575. 

PLATE 547. Achenes (X 10): Fic. 1, ELEOCHARIS CALVA, New York, 
Fenno no. 442; 2, E. Smari, New York, Ferguson no. 437; 3, E. MACRO- 
STACHYA, Oklahoma (түре); 4, E. MAMILLATA, Finland, Lindberg no. 158. Spike- 
lets (X 24): 5, E. catva Fenno no. 442; 6, E. Smauuu, Ferguson no. 437; 7, 
E. MACROSTACHYA (type); 8, E. MAMILLATA, Lindberg no. 158; 9, E. PALUSTRIS, 
Nova Scotia, Fernald & Long (Pl. Exsic. Gray, no. 437); 10, Е. PALUSTRIS, 
Montana, Umbach no. 653; 11, Е. wAcROsTACHYA, Colorado, Graham no. 
9691 (Uinta, acuminate phase); 12, E. xyriprrormis, Arizona, Clute no. 125; 
13, E. MAcROsTACHYA (Texas, acuminate phase) El Paso Co., Bigelow in 1852; 
14, ? E. PALUSTRIS, Oregon, Wynd no. 1111 (Oregon black phase; not uni- 
glumate); 15, E. PALUSTRIS, Umbach no. 653; 16, E. XYRIDIFORMIS, Clute no. 
125; 17, E. MAcROsTACHYA, Bigelow; 18, E. MAcROsTACHYA, Wyoming, А. 
Nelson no. 3764 (4 achenes from same spikelet); 19, E. PALUSTRIS, Oregon, 
Wynd no. 1111; 20, E. MACROSTACHYA (Uinta Mts.), Graham no. 9691; 21, 
E. PALUSTRIS, Nova Scotia, Pl. Ersic. Gray. no. 437 (4 achenes from same 
spikelet). 


1939] Smith, —Plants found in Plain of Maryland and Delaware 111 


SOME NOTEWORTHY PLANTS RECENTLY FOUND IN THE 
COASTAL PLAIN OF MARYLAND AND DELAWARE 


A. V. SMITH 


During several summers of botanizing on the Eastern Shore of 
Maryland, the writer has discovered new stations for a number of 
plants of special interest. А few of these plants constitute an exten- 
sion of range; others are new to the region the rest are somewhat rare. 
Seventeen of these species are: 


ASPIDIUM SIMULATUM Davenport. In swamps near Bethel, Dela- 
ware, and Salisbury, Maryland. 

LYCOPODIUM ALOPECUROIDES L. In low pine lands near Powell- 
ville, Maryland. 

ISOETES SACCHARATA Engelmann. On river shores near Salisbury 
and Sharptown, Maryland. 

LEPTOLOMA COGNATUM (Schultes) Chase. In sandy soil near Bell- 
town, Delaware. Also collected south of Hammonton, N. J. 

AMPHICARPUM Pursuit Kunth. In low pine lands of Wicomico and 
Worcester Counties, Maryland. 

PasPALUM DISSECTUM L. In a shallow stream at Salisbury. 

ARISTIDA LANOSA Muhl. In sandy soil in Wicomico and Worcester 
Counties. 

LEERSIA LENTICULARIS Michx. In a swamp between Powellville 
and Berlin, Maryland. 

PSILOCARYA SCIRPOIDES Torr. In wet soil at Salisbury and also at 
two stations in Sussex County, Delaware. 

RYNCHOSPORA AXILLARIS (Lam.) Britton. At the edge of a swamp 
in Salisbury. 

CAREX GLAUCESCENS Ell. In an open pine swamp near Snow Hill, 
Maryland. 

JUNCUS CAESARIENSIS Coville. In a swamp near Glenburnie, Anne 
Arundel County, Maryland. 

JUNCUS MILITARIS Bigel. Abundant in a stream at Salisbury. 

JUSSIAEA DIFFUSA Forsk. In a pond at Salisbury. 

MICRANTHEMUM MICRANTHEMOIDES (Nutt.) Wettst. At the edge 
of a pond near Galestown, Dorchester County, Maryland. 

EUPATORIUM CAPILLIFOLIUM (Lam.) Small In damp soil near 
Gumboro, Delaware. Common at Salisbury. Also in Worcester 
County. 

СОКЕОР8ІЅ ROSEA Nutt. In wet soil near Galestown. 


The five grasses listed above have been examined by Mrs. Chase. 
The other plants have been examined by Dr. Hugh O'Neill, of this 
institution. 

LanGLois HERBARIUM, 

Catholic University of America 


112 Rhodora |Marcu 


Нівіѕсоз PALUSTRIS L., forma oculiroseus (Britton), comb. nov. 
H. oculiroseus Britton in Journ. №. Y. Bot. Gard. iv. 220, pl. 18 (1903). 

A striking color-form, appearing frequently with the typical roseate- 
petaled plant. 

The names Hibiscus palustris and H. Moscheutos L. were simulta- 
neously published for different collections of what seem to be a single 
species. The latter somewhat unpronounceable name has been long 
used but the two were apparently first united by Sims in Curtis’s 
Botanical Magazine, xxiii. t. 882 (1806): “Les deux noms de Linné 
etant contemporains, le premier auteur qui a établi la synonymie 
avait le choix entre les deux: c’est le nom qu’il a choisi qui est valable. 
Nous croyons que c'est Sims (bot. Mag. 882) qui a le primier réuni 
les deux formes en 1806; il a choisi H. palustris comme nom de l'espéce 
collective, il convient done de conserver cette dénomination." — 
Hochreutiner in Ann. Conserv. Jard. Bot. Genéve, iv. 140 (1900).— 
M. L. FERNALD, 


Moss FLORA or Nortu America.—Volume 1, part З of this comprehensive 
work’, has just been issued. It covers three families, namely the Encalyptaceae, 
Buxbaumiaceae and Pottiaceae, comprising a total of 20 genera and 79 species. 
The genera are as follows: (Encalyptaceae) Encalypta; (Buxbaumiaceae) 
Buxbaumia and Diphyscium; (Pottiaceae) Anoectangium, Aschysma, Astomum, 
Weisia, Gymnostomum, Eucladium, Rhamphidium, Trichostomum, Timmiella, 
Pleurochaete, Tortella, Triquetrella, Leptodontium, Hyophila, Barbula, Rhexo- 
phyllum and Didymodon. Four new species are described, namely Buxbaumia 
subcylindrica Grout, Anoectangium arizonicum Bartr., Trichostomum spirale 
Grout, and Barbula michiganensis Steere; while 5 species and 5 varieties are 
designated by new name-combinations. Sixty-two species are represented by 
figures, of which 16 are here published for the first time. As in previous parts, 
the author has had the collaboration of specialists in the treatment of certain 
groups, the account of the Encalyptaceae being contributed by Dr. Seville 
Flowers, that of Tortella by Mrs. Inez M. Haring, and that of Didymodon and 
Barbula by Dr. William C. Steere.—G. E. Nrcnors. 


1 Moss Flora of North America north of Mexico, by A. J. Grout. "Volume 1, part 
3, pp. 137-192, pls. 69-90. October 1938. 


Volume 41, no. 482, including pages 37-80 and plates 540-545, was issued 
10 February, 1939. 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. April, 1939. No. 484. 
CONTENTS: 

Aquatic Utricularias. George B. КоѕѕБасћ...................... 113 

Some Recent Additions to the Flora of Berkshire County, Massa- 

chusetis. George J. Wallace... o eie Boe ia 128 
Status and Distribution of Cyperus distinctus Steud. 

Hugh O'Néill ....... Le АБУ RENE Ie б: 131 
Notes on New England Algae I: Cyclonexis and Actidesmium. 

R, M. Whelden | л шише ри eroe UB seas оона 133 
Station for Cheilanthes alabamensis in Giles County, Virginia. 

Jolm AM. FR ОСЕ ne 75 и ay NO err peo hte 137 
Spiranthes michuacana in Arizona. Louis О. Williams......... 138 
Certain Plant Records from Hillsboro, New Hampshire; a Cor- 

rection. C. A. ЖИЙИ oo ec aM o rrr Bonen es 138 
Oxypolis Canbyi. М, Г. Fersald............ eese 139 
The Asterisk in Linnaeus’ Species Plantarum. Н. К. Svenson.... 139 


The New England Botanical Club, Jne. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No.II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 
No. III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
Do" Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


iTRbooora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. April, 1939. No. 484. 


AQUATIC UTRICULARIAS 
GEORGE B. RossBACcH 


A KEY BASED UPON LEAF-CHARACTERS FOR THE AQUATIC UTRICU- 
LARIAS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHEASTERN UNITED STATES 
AND EASTERN CANADA 


A benves:albwlhlorledis: Е 1o LH U. РОЕРОВЕА Walt. 
A. Leaves chiefly alternate... . В. 
B. Foliar divisions terete... . С. 


C. Leaves of a single type, usually three or four times, 
occasionally up to five or six times dichotomous, 2- or 
less often 3-parted. ...D 
D. Leaves three times dichotomous: plants, if flowering, 
never bearing whorl of inflated petioles... .E. 
E. Outline of leaf elliptical, due to pseudopinnate 
division, basal divisions about .5—75 mm. in 
diameter: plant robust, stems about 1 mm. in 
diameter when dry and mounted, and often 
somewhat over 1 mm. when fresh and living....U. VULGARIS L. 
E. Outline of leaf circular or slightly oval, basal divi- 
sions about .25 mm. in diameter: stems under 1 
mm in diameter... (sees, U. GEMINISCAPA Benj. 
D. Leaves four times, occasionally up to five or six times 
dichotomous: flowering plants bearing a whorl of 
inflated petioles at about half-way up the scape; 
generally flowering annually....F. 
F. Basal divisions of leaf usually not elongate, 0--—10, 
commonly 3-5 mm. long, not slender, diameter 
.5 mm. and over: (scapes 15-33, commonly 20-30 
em. long, stout; flowers 3-14, calyx-lobes 4—6 
mm. long). Restricted to southern U. S... .. U. IiNFLATA Walt. 
F. Basal divisions of leaf elongate, 5-12, commonly 
8-10 mm. long, slender, diameter .25 mm. and 
less: (scapes 6-26, commonly about 15 em. long: 
flowers 2-5, commonly 3, calyx-lobes 3-4 mm. 
long). Maine southward . U. iXFLATA Walt. var. MINOR Chapm. 
C. Leaves of one or two types, according to type of 
branches, whether generally associated with scapes or 
purely vegetative: branches generally associated with 
scapes always present, these with leaves one or two, 


114 Rhodora 


sometimes three times dichotomous, 2- or rarely a few 
3-parted at bases, sparse, and slightly or not at all 
overlapping; branches of specialized vegetative type 
usually present on U. riBROsA, these 5-9 ст. long, 
with crowded leaves nearly all three times dichoto- 
mous, basally 2-3-parted, when 3-parted not diverg- 
ing at one exact point, bladders few or none. 

G. Leaves characteristic of branches generally associated 

with scapes. ...Н. 

Н. Leaves once ‘dichotomous, rarely with abbreviated 
third division, usually not overlapping, bladders 
scattered, variable in size, and many near ends 
OF leaves... ise een n HV T 

H. Fully developed leaves twice dichotomous, slightly 
overlapping, bladders scattered, but generally 
homogeneous in size (some branches growing 
under mud having bladder-bearing leaves much 
reduced in size and dichotomy, thus similar to 


[APRIL 


. GIBBA L. 


certain branches on U. MINoR).............. U. BiFLORA Lam. 


G. Leaves of both types present, those of specialized 
vegetative branches as well as of branches generally 
associated with scapes; bladders most numerous 


near 8&ешв................................ U. riBROSsA Walt. 


B. Foliar divisions flat... .I. 

I. Margins of terminal divisions minutely and sharply ser- 
rate, leaves bearing few or no bladders, bladders 
mostly or wholly confined to the always present 
specialized branches, leaves basally 3-parted, divi- 
sions narrow, but usually distinetly flattened, all of 
one general form. Joa, 

J. Apices of terminal divisions rounded or nearly so (save 
for uncommonly delicate condition in deep water), 
mucronate; bladder-bearing branches having no 


[еауев................................ U. INTERMEDIA Hayne. 


J. Apices of terminal divisions acuminate; bladder- 
bearing branches having à few small leaves or none. 


Known only very locally in No. Am.....U. ОСНЕОГ1,ЕОСА Hartm. 


I. Margins of terminal divisions entire, leaves all or most 
bearing bladders, few or no branches specialized for 
bladders alone, leaves usual 3-parted basally, but 
some on certain very slender plants 2-parted, alto- 
gether of two general forms, one very slender and 
slightly flattened, bearing a number of bladders (this 
the common form), the other broadly and distinctly 
flattened, less dichotomized, more abbreviated, bear- 
ing very few or no bladders (this the less frequent 
form and mostly of shallower water or of spring 
growth)... liess 


А Кет ro THE WINTER BUDS 


А. Bud an elongate, thickened end of the stem, 1-2 mm. in 
diameter, bearing crowded, but not closely imbricated, 
abbreviated and incurled leaves, buds terminating all 


7. MINOR L. 


autumnal һгапсһев............................ U. PURPUREA Walt. 


A. Bud a rounded mass of divided, densely crowded, abbrevi- 
ated and imbricated leaves. ...B 
B. Foliar divisions of buds bordered on two sides with stout 
gray hairs, flattened... . C. 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatie Utricularias 115 


C. Buds 1-2 em. long, oval, often one-sided or two-parted, 
composed of very many pseudo-pinnate, severally 
divided, basally 2-parted, small leaves, divisions of 
leaves flattened, elongate, narrowly triangular, and 
bordered with loose tufts of small hairs............ U. VULGARIS L. 
C. Buds 3-10, commonly 5-7 mm. long, oval to elliptical, 
never one-sided or two-parted, composed of many 
short, broad, few-times-divided, basally 3-parted very 
small leaves, divisions of leaves much flattened, 
squamiform-triangular, and bordered with dense 
Hiris te COMPA ШАВЫ: e ОЕА оо U. INTERMEDIA Hayne. 
B. Foliar divisions of buds not bordered at all with hairs, 
bearing but a few setae as on mature leaves, either more 
or less terete or distinctly and broadly flattened... . D. 
D. Buds round or compressed slightly at each end, 1.5-4, 
sometimes 5 mm. across (in growth and formation 
unique and quite comparable to the head of a culti- 
vated cabbage, save for the narrow leaves), color 
reddish green, foliar divisions of completely formed 
winter bud distinctly flattened.................... U. minor L. 
D. Buds rounded and usually somewhat one-sided and 
elongate, 5 mm. or much less in diameter, always 
merging to an attached piece of living stem bearing 
some leaves, color green, foliar divisions terete....E. 
E. Buds, when present, 2-5 mm. in diameter, formed of 
loosely integrated, small and slender leaves. (Fruit 
from cleistogamous flowers common, other fruit 
PEEL DA MUN ы сш, ү e REA кы U. GEMINISCAPA Benj. 
E. Buds often not forming, but when present 1 mm. and 
less in diameter, formed of few, loosely integrated, 
small leaves, thus scarcely differing from the con- 
tinually unfolding bud of midsummer: branches 
and buds, or fruit, forming the next generation. U. INFLATA Walt., 
U. INFLATA var. MINOR Chapm., U. arBBA L., U. BIFLORA Lam., 
U. riBROSA Walt. 


The species under sections E are coastal plain types. Development 
in them of winter buds is slight or lacking. U. biflora and U. fibrosa 
are restricted coastal plain types extending no farther north than 
southeastern Massachusetts. These two species never develop true 
winter buds. Winter buds, then, are characteristic of our species 
occupying regions where they must lie dormant through a long winter. 
U. geminiscapa forms quite unspecialized winter buds, though often 
growing in very cold climates, but, as a compensation, produces many 
cleistogamously formed fruits. The species under E-2, with scarcely 
any development of winter buds, commonly flower and fruit in the 
usual manner, whereas those species forming specialized winter buds 
usually bear fewer or even no flowers, and much less commonly pro- 
duce any fruit. Though U. purpurea and U. vulgaris are often found 
flowering and both form some fruit, U. minor and U. intermedia seem 
rarely to flower. 


116 Rhodora [APRIL 


Ruth P. Rossbach del. 


UrRiCULARIA: all figs. X 1; for Explanation see end of text. 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatic Utricularias 117 


GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTIONS AND HABITATS 


The geographical distribution of the genus Utricularia offers 
strikingly clear-cut and widely applicable examples of the major 
plant dispersals of the earth, distributions made most significant by 
Prof. M. L. Fernald.! 

One group of the genus represented with us is cireumboreal (and 
only two to several of its species grow locally as far south as central 
Africa and southernmost United States). 

The other group, or groups, occupy the North American coastal 
plain, the southern Great Lakes region, the lower Mississippi River 
Valley and adjoining lowland areas, and parts of the West Indies, 
Mexican Plateau, Central America, South America, Australia, Tas- 
mania, Philippine Islands, and Asia, especially in the south, the re- 
stricted region about the Mediterranean Sea, and the valleys of, at 
least, the Nile, Congo, Zambesi, and Niger Rivers of Africa. Many of 
the areas occupied by this second group are known to be geologically 
ancient. 

The cireumboreal group grows typically under water, save for the 
flowering scape. The group of more southerly dispersal comprises 
terrestrial as well as truly aquatic forms, and is very diversified. 
Representative of the circumboreal species are U. vulgaris L. and var. 
americana. А. Gray, U. neglecta Lehmann, U. minor L., U. Bremii 
Heer, U. occidentalis A. Gray, U. intermedia Hayne, апа U. ochroleuca 
A. Hartm. 

U. vulgaris, including var. americana, 1$ frequent in quiet or sluggish 
water, and in this country known from the Straits of Belle Isle, Labra- 
dor and Newfoundland, south commonly through New England and 
western New York, then becoming less frequent, though occurring, 
southward to Dade Co., Florida, west, in the north, to Alaska and 
British Columbia, and in the south, west through Louisiana to Texas 
and locally to southern California, and present, where habitat is 
suitable, north and south between these outlined boundaries, espe- 
cially in the East, the region of the Great Lakes, the Rocky Mountains 
in general, the Sierra Nevada, Cascades, and Pacific Coast; also in 
Asia, and in all of Europe. 

1*'Specific Segregations and Identities in some Floras of eastern North America 


and the Old World," Ruopona, xxxiii. 25-63 (1931). 

* Recent Discoveries in the Newfoundland Flora," RHODORA, xxxv. nos. 409—420 
(1933). 

“A Botanical Expedition to Newfoundland and Southern Labrador," RHODORA, 
xiii. 109—162 (1911). 


118 Rhodora | APRIL 


U. vulgaris var. americana A. Gray is attributed only to North 
America. However, this supposed variety is scarcely, if at all, separ- 
able from true vulgaris. The difference, a more slender and rather 
acute spur on the flower of var. americana, seems not to be sufficiently 
constant nor of sufficient magnitude to justify varietal rank. 

U. neglecta Lehm. or, perhaps more wisely, U. vulgaris var. neglecta 
(Lehm.) Cosson & Germain is a very close, slender relative of U. vul- 
garis, and it occupies a region with it in Europe. It very often or 
usually bears well developed branching rhizoid-like shoots extending 
from very near or at the base of the scape. These outgrowths bear 
very short, thick, more or less palmate and slightly reflexed processes. 
On U. vulgaris, of this country at least, such growths are almost al- 
ways diminutive or absent. However, some few forms (often slender, 
as are plants of U. neglecta) in North America bear these growths, 
occasionally as well developed as they are on U. neglecta of Europe. 

Examples of U. vulgaris with rhizoid-like development in the United 
States are specimens from South Poland, Maine, collected by Kate 
Furbish їп 1894, and from North Berwick, Maine, June 23, 1894, 
collected by J. C. Parlin, both in the herbarium of the New England 
Botanical Club; and there is pronounced growth of the sort noticeable 
on a collection by Louis Williams & Rua Pierson, no. 1333, July 23, 
1933, from the Snake River bottom, Grand Teton National Park, 
Wyoming, elev. 6700 ft., in herbarium of Calif. Academy of Sciences 
at San Francisco. Another such collection is one from a muddy 
lagoon, Charcoal, valley of East River, Pictou Co., Nova Scotia, 
Harold St. John, no. 1450, Aug. 2, 1913, also in herb. of Calif. Acad. 
Sci. 

The proliferations described might seem to be confined to U. vul- 
garis and its close relative, but the writer has observed, also, a case of 
quite elongate growth on the greatly differing species, U. occidentalis 
A. Gray, on a plant collected from Falcon Valley, Washington, by 
W. N. Suksdorf, July 28, 1883, sheets in herb. of Univ. of Calif. at 
Berkeley, and Dudley Herb. at Stanford Univ. 

The region of Falcon Valley, in western Klickitat Co., Washington, 
is the type locality of the seemingly endemic U. occidentalis A. Gray 
(type coll. no. 1880 of W. N. Suksdorf, described in Proc. Am. Acad. 
xix. 95, 1883), which is similar to U. minor with the leaf-strewn, blad- 
der-bearing branches, but the winter buds are not formed of obvious 
smooth leaves as in U. minor, but are composed of the hair-tufted, 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatie Utricularias 119 


scale-like foliar modifications characteristic of U. intermedia. Gray 
describes U. occidentalis as between these two species, and the re- 
semblance is true of the leaves, which do range from the type of one 
species to that of the other, appearing as in either, as well as intermedi- 
ate between the two, though more often as in U. intermedia. Such a 
combination of two different specific characters in one entity is note- 
worthy. U. occidentalis grows in a region not remote from both U. 
minor and U. intermedia. 

A group of related species includes U. intermedia Hayne, U. ochro- 
leuca A. Hartm., U. minor L., and U. occidentalis. The leaves, or at 
least what appear superficially to be leaves, of this group are typically 
three-parted at the base and flattened, as opposed to the leaves of the 
wholly differing group to which U. vulgaris belongs, which are parted 
twice basally, terete, and uniquely pseudo-pinnate. Both of these 
lesser groups are of a cireumboreal distribution, however. 

U. intermedia and its relatives bear bladders, not equally distributed 
upon all mature leaves as does U. vulgaris, but somewhat localized. 
Bladders are more or less present throughout the whole plant of U. 
minor, but, to an extent, in this species, and much more so in U. 
occidentalis and U. ochroleuca, are they abundant only on specialized 
branches bearing diminutive leaves. In U. intermedia there is a 
specialization of the characteristically larger bladder-bearing branches 
without leaves, whereas upon the foliar stalks there grow no bladders 
at all. The last is a well known species in shallow pools of bog-water 
and margins of boggy ponds and sloughs about the boreal portion of 
the earth. 

In North America U. intermedia is distributed from the west coast 
of Greenland and from Newfoundland south to New Jersey and 
Pennsylvania, west, in the north, at least to British Columbia, and in 
the south, ranging west to Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and further west 
only at higher altitudes to the Pacific States. 

This distribution is of interest geographically in its relation to 
glaciated areas. As the species occupies boggy country of the north- 
eastern, northern, and highland regions just outlined, it is, therefore, 
restricted to areas more or less glaciated during the Wisconsin period 
of ice-cap formation. 

U. minor, though not by any means strictly a plant of bogs, has a 
similar geographical range in North America, from Disko, west coast 
of Greenland (specimen delicate and somewhat atypical, Gray 


120 Rhodora [APRIL 


Herbarium) and from Blane Sablon, Straits of Belle Isle, Labrador 
south through Newfoundland, St. Pierre et Miquelon, Magdalen 
Islands, Anticosti, Gaspé, Prince Edward Island and Nova Scotia, 
south inland through all of New England to western New York, and on 
the coast to Long Island and New Jersey, and west, in the north to 
the Mackenzie Basin (H. M. Каир, no. 3138), and at least to British 
Columbia, and in the south, growing west to the region of the Great 
Lakes, then locally at higher altitudes to the Pacific States. It is also 
in northern Asia and generally throughout Europe. 

The range, at least in North America, with some local exceptions in 
the Northeast, covers partially glaciated areas. (7. vulgaris, covering 
the same range, occupies, besides, the central plains and extends much 
further southward. 

In Europe a species related to U. minor, called U. Bremii Heer, is 
recognized. This surely seems, from study of a number of specimens 
and from description, to be U. minor or, at best, no more than a variety 
of it, to which it was first relegated by Franchet. Morphological 
differences do not stand out. 

Near U. intermedia is a species, U. ochroleuca A. Hartm., which 
bears leaves with acuminate rather than blunt and mucronate divi- 
sions, as does U. intermedia. Furthermore, the bladder-bearing 
branches may have a few leaves, a condition not true of its relative. 
In the Gray Herbarium at Harvard University one finds U. ochroleuca 
represented from East Prussia and locally southward through the rest 
of Germany. It has been considered an Old World species. Thus it is 
noteworthy that Perry & Roscoe, on July 23, 1929, collected U. 
ochroleuca at Lena Lake, St. Paul I., Nova Scotia. Collections are in 
the Gray Herbarium as follows: Perry & Roscoe, no. 351 a, July 23, 
1929, and no. 351, Aug. 10, 1929. 

So much for the circumboreal group, and now to turn to those of 
more southerly, and, individually, rather more limited distributions. 

Among the Utricularias of the groups especially occupying the 
Atlantic coastal plain of America are a number of terrestrial species 
usually growing in wet sand or peat, but also among the plants of this 
distribution are many aquatic species, the northeastern American 
members of which are U. purpurea Walt., U. inflata Walt., U. inflata 
var. minor Chapm., U. gibba L., U. biflora Lam., U. fibrosa Walt., and 
U. geminiscapa Benj. These obviously do not comprise a homogene- 
ous group morphologically, but merely share a generally similar geo- 
graphical range. 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatie Utricularias 121 


Among all the species in North America U. purpurea is unique. 
The leaves are whorled. The winter bud is a thickened end of a stem 
bearing abbreviated, incurled, and uniquely remote leaves, whereas 
specialized buds of other species are more or less rounded masses of 
closely imbricated leaves or leaflike scales upon a very short axis. 

U. purpurea Walt. is common in ponds and sluggish, but generally 
not extremely shallow water. It occupies a wide range north and 
south, recently found to be more extensive than formerly known: 
Montreal Co., Quebec, south through Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
wick and the Atlantic coastal states to Florida; Mississippi, Louisiana; 
northern Indiana and Michigan to Minnesota; Cuba; British Honduras. 

In Montreal Co., Quebec it grows near the city of Montreal, and 
therefore in the low valley proper of the St. Lawrence, as is to be ex- 
pected of a generally coastal plain plant extending northward. The 
isolated representation from British Honduras was collected at All 
Pines by W. A. Schipp, no. 608, Sept. 1, 1930, specimens observed in 
the Gray Herbarium and at the University of California at Berkeley. 

A single relative of U. purpurea in the New World is U. myriocysta 
St. Hil. & Girard. Both species have whorled leaves and purple 
flowers. In the Gray Herbarium U. myriocysta is represented only 
from British Guiana. 

U. inflata Walt. and its var. minor Chapm. are recognizable by the 
single whorl of inflated, petiole-like processes radiating from the base 
of the flowering scape which usually appears annually. The leaves 
are not whorled, but arranged as are those of most aquatic species. 
Var. minor Chapm. (U. radiata Small) is distinguishable from typical 
inflata in that the basal divisions of the leaf are longer and much more 
slender throughout the plant (for comparative measurements see key), 
in the generally shorter, fewer-flowered scapes, and in the smaller size 
of the plant and all its parts. 

It is noticeable, then, that all the many collections of U. inflata 
from the northeastern United States are not of typical U. inflata, as is 
most often supposed, but are of Chapman’s variety minor. 

Typical U. inflata is a plant of the Southern States only. It has 
been collected from quiet water on the southern Atlantic coastal plain 
and the lower Mississippi Valley region, which is known to be a related 
area botanically. From Florida it is represented from Duval, Volusia, 
Pinellas, Lee, and Brevard Counties, from Screven Co., Georgia, and 
locally from South Carolina. There is one record as far north as 


122 Rhodora [APRIL 


Grassfield, Norfolk Co., southeastern Virginia, Fernald & Griscom, no. 
4501, May 7, 1935, in Gray Herbarium. Collections have also been 
studied from Madison Co., western Tennessee, Cherokee Co., eastern 
Texas, and Sansaba Co., central Texas. This robust plant only oc- 
‘asionally intergrades with variety minor in the generally diagnostic 
foliar character mentioned and in size. 

The range of var. minor is disrupted, it having been collected from 
Hancock, Waldo, and Franklin Counties of Maine, south near the 
coast commonly to New Jersey, then becoming very local, if not lack- 
ing, southward, reappearing in pine barrens of Duval, Lake, Brevard, 
and Polk Counties, Florida, and collected at least once from near the 
Paraguay River and Concepcion, Paraguay, and from Santarem, on 
the Amazon River, Brazil, by А. Spruce. 

The strikingly isolated plants from South America have quite the 
appearance of U. inflata var. minor as concerns all gross morphology of 
herbarium specimens, at least. The collection by R. Spruce from 
Santarem was first named as a separate species, U. quinqueradiata 
Spruce ex Oliver in Journ. Linn. Soc. iv. 171 (1860). No description 
is there given other than the following: 

“No. 1053 U. quinqueradiata (Spruce's MSS.). Santarem.—1 regard this 
as a small form of the U. inflata, Walt., of the North American continent. 


Specimens from Florida (Rugel, coll.), labelled U. inflata, var. minor, do 
not seem different." 


There is no reason to doubt this statement, despite geographical 
separation; the plants of both continents are probably the same. 

It is of interest that at least one other species, U. stellaris L., bears 
inflated petiolar growths as does U. inflata, though it differs in the 
sacs being shorter and all the leaves being whorled. "This plant is 
represented in the Gray Herbarium from the valleys of the Nile, 
Congo, and Niger Rivers of Africa, and from Malabar on the south- 
east coast of India, and is known to grow elsewhere in both Africa and 
India. 

A North American coastal plain dispersal of quite expanded sort 
northward is to be found in the range of U. geminiscapa Benj. (U. 
clandestina Nutt.). U. geminiscapa, with its delicate leaves of rounded 
outline and twin bases and its commonly occurring cleistogamous and 
fruiting flowers, is frequent in ponds and bog-pools of the northeastern 
coastal plain and related or adjacent areas: western Newfoundland; 
Magdalen Islands of Quebec; Nova Scotia; Haneock and Waldo 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatic Utricularias 123 


Counties, Maine, south chiefly near the coast to Delaware and 
Pennsylvania. A quite isolated southern locality is represented by the 
collection of Fernald & Long, no. 4187, July 28 and 29, 1934, from 
Cape Henry, Princess Anne Co., southeastern, Virginia. The species 
grows isolated inland in Orleans Co., Vermont, and it occurs in a sandy 
region of the Connecticut Valley in Hampden and Berkshire Counties 
of western Massachusetts. Vilas Co., Wisconsin is another note- 
worthy isolated area represented. 

Other coastal plain plants, including Utricularia gibba, are com- 
monly reported from this region of the Connecticut Valley of Mas- 
sachusetts; and to find coastal plain affinities in the southern Great 
Lakes region is, of course, an old story, but an ever expanding one as 
regards the generally coastal Utricularias of that area. 

Similarly, such plants as U. geminiscapa may extend to the north- 
east not only via Cape Cod and Nova Scotia, and even to western 
Newfoundland, as Prof. Fernald points out, but may, as is known, 
even follow the inner coast, that is, of Maine, more remote from the 
eastwardly sunken coastal plain. Chamaecyparis thyoides grows more 
and more locally eastward on the coast to York Co., Maine, reappear- 
ing in Waldo and Knox Counties, whereas some other similarly distrib- 
uted plants meet the boreal types as far east as Mt. Desert Island. 
It is of interest, but not surprising, then, that Utricularias of the ex- 
panded coastal plain dispersal should be common in these many named 
areas outside the true Atlantic coastal plain. 

Though U. geminiscapa does not seem to have been collected from 
British Honduras, a very similar plant, but with “flowers deep rose 
colour” instead of yellow was collected by W. A. Schipp at All Pines, 
British Honduras, no. S 90, Sept. 2, 1930, in herbarium of Univ. of 
Calif. at Berkeley. It was at All Pines that Schipp collected the 
northern coastal U. purpurea cited above. 

U. gibba L. is a fine example, in its distribution, of the coastal plain 
groups. It is not restricted to the coast, but much commoner near it, 
known from Megantie Co., Quebee, Lunenburg and Yarmouth 
Counties, Nova Scotia, and Maine, south to Florida and west to 
Louisiana, near the Gulf Coast, also Ouachita Parish, valley of Wash- 
ita River, northern Louisiana; isolated in western Vermont, Hampden 
and Berkshire Counties of the Connecticut Valley in western Massa- 
chusetts, and western lowland New York to southern Ontario, Michi- 
gan, Wisconsin, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and, according to Gray's Man., 


124 Rhodora | [APRIL 


7th ed., in Minnesota (specimens not observed from Minn.). Isolated 
collections come from Tennessee, and from Tarrant Co., northern 
Texas, and specimens probably of this species have been observed from 
elsewhere in Texas and north into Oklahoma. U. gibba is also in 
California. Plants seemingly of this species appear from the Bahamas, 
Porto Rico, Mexico, and, again, British Honduras. 

'The generally once-dichotomous, very delicate leaves of but one 
type, with many bladders, especially near ends of leaves, as character- 
istics serve fairly well to distinguish the vegetative plants of U. gibba 
from other North American species, and when it is in flower, as is 
frequent, the noticeably small, laterally flaring corollas further decide 
determination. 

It is noteworthy that just such specimens as described above of this 
once supposed eastern coastal plant appear in collections from Cali- 
fornia, most of them properly identified as U. gibba. At least, com- 
plete morphological characters observed in pressed material (and some 
fresh) point definitely to that species. H. L. Mason published an 
article on the occurrence of U. gibba in California in Madroño, ii. 
p. 23 (1931), and I find that most of the following citations of collec- 
tions observed by the writer were first noted by Dr. Mason in his 
article. Citations of sheets studied are as follows: Bogg's Lake, Mt. 
Hannah, 2500 ft., Lake Co., J. W. Blankinship, Sept. 10, 1928, in 
herb. Calif. Acad. Sci.; slough at Holt, San Joaquin Co., John Thomas 
Howell, no. 4411, Sept. 21, 1929, in herb. Calif. Acad. Sci.; irrigation 
ditch, Stockton, San Joaquin Co., Walton Clark, Aug. 26, 1923, in 
herb. Calif. Acad. Sci.; diteh 3 mi. southeast of Santa Rosa, Sonoma 
Co., M. S. Baker, Nov., 1898, in herb. Univ. Calif. at Berkeley; 
Swamp Lake, 5200 ft., Tuolumne Co., H. L. Mason, no. 11593, July 
23, 1937 (aquatic form with no flowers, and emersed form from float- 
ing log), bearing flowers in herb. Univ. Calif. at Berkeley. Thus a 
marked addition to the once supposed range was brought to light. 

U. biflora Lam. and U. fibrosa Walt. are close to each other and both 
in the U. gibba relationship according to appearances. U. fibrosa 
seems characteristically to bear several purely vegetative branches 
crowded with comparatively large leaves which are nearly all three 
times dichotomous and supporting very few or no bladders. U. biflora 
differs vegetatively from U. fibrosa in seemingly not having these 
specialized vegetative branches. "The fully developed leaves of U. 
biflora (and those of unspecialized branches of U. fibrosa) are some- 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatie Utricularias 125 


what larger than those of U. gibba and are twice dichotomous, whereas 
leaves of U. gibba are once dichotomous, rarely with an abbreviated 
third division. The flowers of U. gibba are distinctly smaller than 
those of U. fibrosa and than almost if not quite all those of U. biflora, 
and the spur of U. gibba is distinctly shorter than that of the two 
relatives. 

The geographical distributions of U. fibrosa and U. biflora are very 
similar but cover only a portion of the range of U. gibba, being re- 
stricted, at least northward, to the coastal plain area itself, extending 
locally in ponds north only to southeastern Massachusetts, along with 
a number of better known but similarly restricted plants. Judging 
only from well collected sheets, U. biflora is represented from Barn- 
stable Co., Massachusetts south near the coast to Florida; Mississippi 
to Texas and north into Oklahoma; also probably south of the United 
States. 

U. fibrosa reveals records from certain ponds of Plymouth, as well as 
Barnstable Counties, Massachusetts; Long Island, New York, and 
New Jersey, south, probably locally, to Florida; Alabama and Missis- 
sippi; also possibly south of the United States. 

Subtropical and tropical Utricularias of the gibba-biflora relationship 
grow in parts of the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America. 
'These include imperfectly known species, more or less similar to each 
other and to U. gibba or to U. biflora. Due to few and incomplete 
specimens final statements of the taxonomic or local geographic situa- 
tions concerning these seem at present to be impossible. And, eventu- 
ally, careful synoptical work will be necessary on the group from the 
southern United States southward. 

It seems probable that species of this relationship, but not discussed 
here, extend northward as a subtropical complex into the Gulf States 
and possibly westward in the lower valleys. But probably U. gibba, 
U. biflora, and U. fibrosa are the only species of such a relationship to 
be found in the area covered by Gray's Manual. 

Because it is well outside the Manual range a certain whole group of 
strikingly distinct aquatic Utricularias, those of the U. oligosperma 
relationship, extending north to peninsular Florida and the Gulf 
Coast, has been here omitted from consideration. One species is 
known from southern Florida to Louisiana. These aquatics are large 
plants with excessively ramified, elongate, bladderless leaves and 
elaborate, specialized, leaflike branches dispersed among them (and 


126 Hhodora [APRIL 


not at their bases) and bearing many bladders. Such a form of plant 
is outwardly similar to no other group of the genus. 

Finally, a discussion might be devoted to qualities of the habitat of 
North American Utricularias. All species of the Atlantic coastal plain 
dispersal grow in what would seem to be only acidic waters or soils, 
usually in sandy and boggy localities. 

U. gibba, U. biflora and U. fibrosa, of peaty or somewhat sandy pond- 
shores, nearly bridge, in habitats, the aquatic with the truly terrestrial 
species. U. biflora commonly becomes stranded or nearly so, and 
when in this condition will develop pale branches just beneath the 
mud, somewhat as does U. cornuta of boggy or wet sandy ground, save 
that the leaves on such branches are not the erect, slightly emerging, 
and simple leaves of U. cornuta, but are, in form, essentially like the 
usual ones of U. biflora, being merely reduced in size. Bladders are 
always borne on such leaves, and the appearance of these branches is 
much like certain similar growths more common to U. minor. 

Upon becoming stranded in late summer, flowering of these three 
species is usual. U. gibba, though often growing in tangles or rafts 
fairly well off shore (as well as very near shore), fully as commonly as 
U. biflora becomes stranded also; and it can grow, it would seem, to 
better advantage thus than U. biflora. Flowering usually becomes 
profuse. 'The few radiating stems subtending a scape will dry up, yet 
the plant persists with the habit of, say, the terrestrial U. resupinata. 
U. gibba, especially, may be found in either aquatic, and then usually 
vegetative, condition or in terrestrial and fruiting phase, and the 
habit may be in all stages between the two forms according to environ- 
ment, yet obviously the same species. The neighboring Myriophyl- 
lums behave quite similarly. 

Among the circumboreal species there is no general preference to- 
ward acidic or basic waters. U. vulgaris is common in all cireumneu- 
tral or somewhat acidic waters of its range, and some specimens from 
the Great Plains and the Southwest are encrusted with alkaline de- 
posit. 

U. minor, however, despite possible and seeming exceptions, shows 
preference for basic waters, often growing in ponds washing a calcare- 
ous bed. And, as local New England collectors can testify, U. minor 
may even grow in alkaline tidal inlets, such as Winnegance Creek, 
Phippsburg, Sagadahoc Co., Maine, and creeks at Falmouth, Massa- 
chusetts, in which cases growth is variously and oddly modified. (See 
herb. New England Bot. Club.) 


1939] Rossbach,—Aquatic Utricularias 127 


The writer has most commonly found U. minor in water proximate 
to more or less calcareous rock, yet he has also found it in the open, 
deeper places and thoroughfares through sphagnous bogs, generally 
supposed to be an acidic habitat by field botanists. Such a habitat 
is to be found in the deeper, open water of the thoroughfare through 
Knights Bog, foot of Pitcher Pond, Northport, Waldo Co., Maine. 
Nearby, U. intermedia and U. geminiscapa grow in the bog-bound, 
shallow pools not occupied by U. minor. 

In one instance noted by the writer U. minor grew in water of a 
deep bog, and was near Sphagnum, Chamaedaphne, etc., but in close 
company with Nitella. This was on the bottom, not the shallow 
sphagnous margin, of a spring-fed pool (near Beaver Pond, Lincoln, 
Massachusetts). U. minor, however, in no case grew in the smaller, 
stagnant pools intimately surrounded by the acid-loving and acid- 
creating Sphagnum, as is often the case with the similar U. intermedia, 
and true, as well, of the quite differing U. geminiscapa. The pool in 
question being rather deep and partially fed by an underground flow 
might well have had both basic and acidic habitats for plants, the 
basic tending to dominate below. This condition, as a guess, may 
also have been true in the case of U. minor growing in the deep center 
of the slough in a sphagnous bog. 

U. intermedia generally occupies acidic water throughout its range 
in this country, and yet, occasionally, it is collected from a marl bog: 
"In marl, edge of Meadow Lake," valley of the Limestone River, 
Fort Fairfield, Aroostook Co., Maine, M. L. Fernald, 1898, Gray Herb. 
To certain other such seeming aberrancies in Aroostook County Prof. 
Fernald has already called attention. 

But the water, altogether testing as acidic or basic either, of 
course constitutes no absolute or accurate indication of the actual 
chemicals needed and used by plants growing therein. Physiological 
study of chemical requirements for certain Utricularias might explain 
the seemingly unusual habitats. 


STANFORD UNIVERSITY 
California. 


EXPLANATION ОЕ FIGURES 


UTRICULARIA PURPUREA: FIG. 1, a whorl of leaves on stem, showing only the 
bases of two of the divisions; ria. 14, winter bud, showing fleshy winter- 
resistant portion with its incurled leaves. 

U. BiFLORA: FIG. 2, portion of stem bearing leaves. 

U. GIBBA: FIG. 3, portion of stem bearing leaves. 


128 Rhodora [APRIL 


U. FIBROSA: FIG. 4, specialized vegetative branch. 

U. GEMINISCAPA: FIG. 5 a, а leaf; FIG. 5 b, а cleistogamous fruit (split open 
by pressure) FIG. 16, winter bud. 

U. vuraanis: РІС. 6, a leaf, showing only the base of one half; ria. 12 a, 
winter bud; ria. 12 b, foliar modification from winter bud, X 5. 

U. INFLATA: FIG. 7, а leaf. 

U. INFLATA, Var. MINOR: FIG. 8, a leaf. 

U. minor: Fics. 9 a & b, portions of stems from two plants showing two 
common forms of 3-parted leaves; FIG. 9 c, portion of stem bearing two 3- 
parted leaves of the less frequent, short, broad and bladderless form, especially 
of vernal growth from winter buds or of nearly terrestrial plants; FIG. 15, 
winter bud, with the usually somewhat incurved subtending leaves. 

U. INTERMEDIA: FIG. 10 a, portion of stem bearing the 3-parted leaves; 
FIG. 10 b, apex of a terminal foliar division, X 5; FIG. 10 c, specialized bladder- 
Deering branch; ric. 13, winter bud; ria. 13 b, foliar modification from winter 

ud, X 5. 

U. ocHROLEUCA: FIG. 11 a, portion of stem bearing leaves; ric. 11 b, apex 
of a terminal foliar division, X 5; FIG. 11 е, bladder-bearing branch. 

All figures natural size unless otherwise indicated. 


SOME RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF 
BERKSHIRE COUNTY, MASSACHUSETTS 


GEORGE J. WALLACE 


In spite of the thirty years of exploration and research that is back 
of Hoffman's admirable Flora of Berkshire County,! a census of the 
flowering plants occurring at the Pleasant Valley Bird and Wild 
Flower Sanctuary in Lenox during the spring and summer of 1938 
disclosed additional species that seem well worth recording. But for 
two interesting exceptions, these new species, as might be expected, 
consist of exoties, presumably introduced since the publication of 
Hoffman's work. Mention should also be made of several other 
plants which, though known in the region before, have changed their 
status markedly in the last decade or two. 

Census work was confined to the Sanctuary grounds, a 306-acre 
tract of land comprising old meadows, marshes, alder swamps, and 
the deep cool woods of a mountainside. The whole area ranges in 
elevation from 1200 feet in the valley of the included trout stream 
to 1800 feet at the summit of Lenox Mountain. To the wealth of 
plant species naturally occurring in such a diversity of habitat may be 
added many deliberate as well as accidental introductions—bog species 
in the artificial bog, woodland plants in the Fernery, berry-producing 
shrubs planted to encourage birds, and a great number of unforeseen 


1 Hoffman, Ralph, Flora of Berkshire County, Massachusetts, Proc. Boston Soc. 
Nat. Hist. Vol. 36, No. 5, 1922, pp. 171-382. 


1939] Wallace,—The Flora of Berkshire County, Mass. 129 


associates that seem to spring up whenever transplantations are made. 
Offsetting these advantages, as far as the number of species listed is 
concerned, are the facts that the area involved is essentially a plateau 
lacking the virtually hundreds of plants indigenous in the lower river 
valleys; that the area has not been under cultivation for many years, 
thus eliminating many weed species; and that the census work was 
confined to a single season (by a single person with many other duties), 
so that many difficult groups, such as grasses and sedges, were only 
partially worked out. 

A total of 525 species of Spermatophytes were listed for the season. 
Additional varieties of course occur, but are not included in this 
number. The following are believed to be either new for the county, 
or else to exhibit a marked extension of the range formerly accorded 
them. 


ЅЕКАРІАЅ HELLEBORINE L. Though not strictly a recent addition 
to the local flora, the present widespread distribution of this formerly 
rare orchid merits its inclusion here. The small colony originally 
discovered in Stockbridge in 1898 by Miss Caroline Wells was de- 
stroyed at an early date and the plant remained unknown in Western 
Massachusetts until rediscovered in 1931 by nature teachers at Camp 
Sumner. Since then the lost orchid has come into prominence and its 
occurrence has been noted in quite a number of localities. It seems 
thoroughly at home in the woods at the Sanctuary, several dozen 
widely scattered specimens having been found during the summer of 
1938. "There is no record of its deliberate introduction by planting. 
Considering its European origin it is perhaps not surprising to see this 
introduced form spreading more rapidly than our native species. 


PIMPINELLA SAXIFRAGA L. There appears to be no previous record 
of the occurrence of this species in Berkshire County, although from 
the range accorded it in Gray's Manual there is no particular reason 
why it should not be found. From late July until mid-September 
scattered specimens of this European parsley appeared in bloom, 
appropriately enough, on the Sanctuary's Nature Trail, in an open 
portion planted several years ago to young spruces, and thus possibly 
explaining the source of seed. It extended over several square rods 
of territory, a delicately pretty, but not very conspicuous plant, its 
superficial similarity to several other white parsleys perhaps prevent- 
ing its earlier detection both here and elsewhere. 


MonarDaA FISTULOSA L. [It is a little surprising to find in connec- 
tion with this species that Hoffman mentions only the variety rubra, 
found near a dwelling in Lanesboro. At the Sanctuary the type, not 
the variety, is among the most common and conspicuous of our late 
summer wild flowers, blooming for nearly two months. Its identifi- 


130 Rhodora [APRIL 


cation is perhaps more frequently the subject of inquiry than any 
other plant on the grounds, this fact among others suggesting that it 
may have been introduced recently. Though native to this country, 
its presence in the Berkshires must have some other explanation. It 
grows abundantly in old fields, thickets, along the roadside, and the 
margins of the Sanctuary Pond, in either moist or dry soil. 


Veronica CHmaMaEDRYs L. This species, originally naturalized 
from Europe in a few places, has likewise probably recently invaded 
the Berkshires, the first specimens noted appearing on the edge of the 
Sanctuary lawn in May 1938. Verbal reports of its occurrence in 
other near-by areas have come to my attention, but only the specimens 
at the Sanctuary have been personally verified. A similar species, 
Veronica Tournefortit C. C. Gmel., listed by Hoffman for Lanesboro 
and Pittsfield, also appeared here, in 1937, as a weed in a rock garden; 
but it did not reappear the following year until November when a 
luxuriant clump bravely bloomed just in advance of a heavy snow- 
storm. It still retained some of its petals when the snows disappeared 
during a December thaw. 


PLANTAGO VrRGINICA L. The unexpected occurrence of this 
species, known heretofore, in New England, only from a few coastal 
regions, has been reported in a previous number of this journal. 
About a dozen specimens were located along a sandy portion of the 
shores of the Sanctuary Pond. 


HELIANTHUS GROSSESERRATUS Martens. Perhaps the most inter- 
esting of the new species found at the Sanctuary in 1938 is this native 
sunflower, apparently not previously reported for this county, al- 
though it is well within the range of the species. Some two dozen or 
more specimens were found growing among the tall goldenrods of a 
waste acre or two, the sunflowers, for the most part, towering above 
the tallest of the associated weeds. 


HIERACIUM FLORENTINUM All. It may be of interest to mention the 
local spread of this European Hawkweed. Recorded in Gray's 
Manual as naturalized from eastern Quebec to Northern New York, 
and mentioned by Hoffman as adventive in Egremont, Massachusetts, 
it now appears to be a frequent field and roadside weed. A nearly 
identical species, Hieracium floribundum Wimm. & Grab., not listed 
by Hoffman, is also believed to occur, but unfortunately its specific 
distinctness was not satisfactorily verified at the time it was noted. 


PLEASANT VALLEY Вікр AND Мір Lire SANCTUARY, 
Lenox, Massachusetts 


1 RHODORA 40: 424, 1938. 


1939] O’Neill,—Status of Cyperus distinctus Steud. 131 


THE STATUS AND DISTRIBUTION OF 
CYPERUS DISTINCTUS STEUD. 


Носн Т. O'NEILL 


Torrey (Ann. Lyc. №. Y. 3: 275-76. 1836) describes under Cyperus 
vegetus Willd.? (the interrogation point is Torrey’s) a plant with “nut 
lanceolate, attenuated toalong point, tumid at the base" and concludes 
with “This species greatly resembles C. virens, but it can be distin- 
guished by its smooth, obtusely triangular culm, and long-pointed nut 
with a remarkably cellular bulbous base. It is probable that our plant 
is a distinct species from C. vegetus of Vahl and Willdenow." 

Steudel (Syn. Pl. Cyp. 24. 1855) describes this same plant as: 
"achenio lanceolato longe acuminato-attenuato, basi sub-bulboso 
tumidulo" and gives the range as "Carolina Florida Georgia" in 
accord with Torrey. He very appropriately named this plant C. 
distinctus and distinguished it clearly from C. vegetus Willd. and his 
own C. pseudovegetus. С. distinctus has а large mass of spongy paren- 
chyma at the base of the achene (the torulose base or spongy hypogyn- 
ium). This feature is constantly present on all mature achenes. [t is 
entirely wanting in C. vegetus and C. pseudovegetus. Curiously, while 
American authors took up the less distinct C. pseudovegetus, the much 
more clean-cut C. distinctus never found its way into American litera- 
ture. It is not mentioned, even as a synonym, in Chapman's Flora 
of the Southern States (1860, 1883, 1897) nor in Small's Flora of the 
Southeastern United States (1903, 1913) and Manual (1933). Patter- 
son's Check-list (1892) and Heller's Catalogue, 2nd edition (1900), 
merely mention C. distinctus. 

Only one other species of Cyperus in the United States has achenes 
torulose at the base, C. oxylepis Nees, recently reported from this 
country (O'Neill. Кнорова 40: 358. 1938). This peculiar hypogynial 
structure is very much less developed in C. oxylepis than in C. dis- 
tinctus. 

Kükenthal (Pflanzenreich 420: 178. 1935-36) recognizes C. distinctus 
but cites only one specimen. 

These three species may be recognized by means of the following key: 
1. Base of achene conspicuously torulose, about 0.35 mm. wide, 

0.2 mm. long, body of achene linear-oblong, 1.0-1.2 mm. long, 

0.2-0.3 mm. wide, its beak an additional 0.5 mm. long. Spike- 


lets 8-14 mm. long. 5. к he deed. C. distinctus Steud. 
Base of achene not at all torulose....................... 2 


14: 


Rhodora 


C.ERAGROSTIS LAM. 


[APRIL 


Pees ee 4 АНЫ 


1939] Whelden, —Notes on New England Algae I 133 


2. Spikelets 2.5-4.0 mm. long; glumes 1.6-2.0 mm. wide, not 
falcate; style about 1.0 mm. long; stigma about 1.0 mm. long; 
achene obovoid, 0.6 mm. wide, straight. 
(C. vegetus Willd.) — C. Eragrostis Lam. 
Spikelets 10-20 mm. long; glumes 0.8-1.0 mm. wide, falcate; 
style about 0.5 mm. long; stigmas about 0.5 mm. long; achene 
linear, 025 man Wide, alate с: he es C. pseudovegetus Steud. 


The accompanying figure further illustrate these specific differences. 


Although Torrey cites a specimen from North Carolina, I have 
been unable to find this specimen and have found no subsequent col- 
lection from this state. The range of this species appears to be South 
Carolina, Georgia, peninsular Florida and the Bahamas, i.e. the 
southeastern coastal plain and the Bahamas. A list of specimens 
studied follows: 


SourH CAROLINA: Gibbes, Charleston. — GEoRG1A: Pyron and 
McVaugh, St. Simon Island. Fronmipa: Curtiss, Indian River, 3062, 
5238; Eaton, Miami River, 302; Garber, Miami; Hitchcock, Marion 
County, 2103, 2105, 2106, 385; Fredholm 6184; Harshberger, Lake 
Okeechobee; LeRoy sine loc.; Lighthipe, Duval County; Lovett 179; 
Moldenke, Pompano, Jacksonville, 5254; O'Neill 5263, 7629, 7460; 
Williamson, Jacksonville; Donnell-Smith, Tampa; McAtee 1691; 
Standley 12620, 19026; Francis 26. Banamas ISLANDS: Britton and 
Brace 485, Southwest Bay. 


The range of C. pseudovegetus is northern Florida to Texas and north 
to Kansas, southern Indiana, southern Illinois, Kentucky, Maryland 
and southern New Jersey. C. Eragrostis is confined to Oregon and 
California in this country. It occurs as a fugitive in the eastern 
states, France, New Zealand, etc. 

LANGLOIS HERBARIUM, 

CaTHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA 


NOTES ON NEW ENGLAND ALGAE I: CYCLONEXIS 
AND ACTIDESMIUM! 


R. M. WHELDEN 


AMONG the algae there are many species which are considered ex- 
tremely rare. One of these is Cyclonexis, which Stokes (4) found in 
New Jersey occurring among Sphagnum plants and described in 1886 


! Contribution from the Laboratories of Cryptogamic Botany and the Farlow 
Herbarium, Harvard University. No. 166. 


134 Rhodora [APRIL 


on the single species Cyclonexis annularis. In this country it was sub- 
sequently recorded by Tiffany (5) in 1934 as occurring in a fish hatch- 
ery at the west end of Lake Erie. 

In Europe the occurrence of the alga has been recorded twice, first 
in England by Grove (1) in 1920 and later in Germany by Pascher (2). 
In none of the records are any extensive notes concerning the alga 
given. The alga is placed in the family Ochromonadaceae of the 
Chrysophyceae, a family which includes the more commonly found 
genus Dinobryon. 


„190p 


Early in May (1938) Mr. E. W. Thompson, collecting algae in 
various ponds and streams in the vicinity of Andover, in eastern 
Massachusetts, found what he immediately decided was Cyclonexis 
annularis Stokes and reported it to the author. Shortly thereafter, 
the two of us visited the pool in which the alga had been found. This 
pool, formed by the partial obstruction of a small brook, is about 
thirty feet across and at most only a few inches deep, rather densely 
shaded by bushes and trees, and largely filled with several aquatic 
species of sedges and grasses. 

On this second visit we gathered several bottles of material from 
various parts of the pool, collecting between two and three o'clock in 
the afternoon. Returning to the laboratory the writer carefully ob- 
served the material collected and could find no sign of any plant sug- 


1939] Whelden,—Notes on New England Algae 1 135 


gesting Cyclonexis, there being found only sterile filaments of an 
Oedogonium sp., filaments of Tribonema bombycinum, and a small num- 
ber of desmids and diatoms. 

The following week we again visited the pool, at about the same 
time of day and gathered as before, from the same parts of the pool, in 
which there remained very few of the filamentous algae. On examina- 
tion a few hours later, Cyclonexis was found present in rather large 
numbers, being especially abundant in the collections made by sucking 
up material from among the dead maple leaves in the bottom of the 
pool. The writer watched attentively and examined carefully a great 
many of the ring-shaped colonies (Fra. 1 a, b). 

Most of the colonies seen were composed of from eight to twenty 
cells. The individual cells were 18-20 y. long and 6-10 u in diameter 
at the widest part. The cells of a colony varied somewhat in diameter, 
but were very uniform in length. The longer of the two cilia usually 
extended out from the apex of the cell to a length of 20 to 25 u, but was 
sometimes recurved over the outer surface of the cell (Fra. 2 b), while 
the shorter cilium was 6-8 u long and nearly straight or only slightly 
curved. Repeated examination failed to show any indication of the 
spiral nature of the shorter cilium figured by Stokes and others. The 
plastids seem to be somewhat variable in position although most fre- 
quently they occur as two elongate parietal plates against the lateral 
walls of the cell. Not infrequently one occurs near the larger end of 
the cell and is then more or less shell- or cup-shaped. 

On several occasions while a colony was being observed it was met 
by a small crustacean or other swimming animal. Almost always the 
consequences of such an encounter were fragmentation of the Cyclonexis 
colony. Sometimes it merely broke in two, each of the halves then 
bending together to form smaller colonies (Fic. 3 a, b). Often 
fragmentation resulted in unequal colonies, one being composed of 
only two to five cells. Many cases were observed in which single cells 
broke away from the colony on such occasions (Fia. 2 с, d). Twice 
colonies were observed to break up completely into their individual 
cells. 

Not only does fragmentation result from chance encounters of this 
nature, but it also occurs when the drop of water in which the colonies 
are being examined begins to evaporate. The changes which occur 
come on very gradually. One first notices that the cells of the colony 
begin to swell so that they push each other apart, the colony becoming 


136 Rhodora [APRIL 


three or more times as large as normal (Fra. 4). As swelling increases 
the activity of the colony decreases and finally ceases. If fresh water 
is added the colony takes on renewed activity, but usually only for a 
short time before the cells break apart and swim about independently 
and quite actively. If drying is allowed to continue, or if the water in 
which the colonies occur is kept in closed containers, the colonies in- 
variably enlarge greatly and then the cells burst, there being left the 
most inconspicuous trace of fine particles and no sign of any cell wall. 
Just before this bursting occurs the cells become badly distorted and 
irregular. 

All attempts to preserve specimens of this alga failed. The invari- 
able result of contact with the many preservatives used was complete 
disintegration of the colonies and bursting of the cells. 

While examining the material from this pool, the writer’s attention 
was drawn to another alga which was present in considerable numbers. 
This was Actidesmium Hookeri Reinsch, another infrequently en- 
countered green alga. This alga is considered by algologists to be a 
member of the Characiaceae, a family of the order Chlorococcales of 
the Chlorophyceae. In this country one species has been recorded 
from California by Smith (3). This species has been reported several 
times in Europe, where a second species, Actidesmium globosum, has 
also been found. 

In the present collection, specimens of Actidesmium are quite numer- 
ous, occurring among various filamentous algae. The colonies vary 
considerably in size andin the number of cells, which ranges from small 
specimens containing only two groups of four and five cells each, to 
large colonies composed of twenty or more groups, each containing 
five to eight (or more) cells. (Fra. 5-7). 

The cells vary greatly in size and shape. In the majority of the 
specimens examined, the cells are spindle-shaped objects 17-20 u long 
and 4-10 y. in diameter, long, acute, pointed at the attached end and 
bluntly rounded at the free end. In other specimens the cells are more 
nearly globose and 12-15 р in diameter. Several cases were observed 
in which early stages of zoospore formation existed (Fra. 6). 

In view of the apparent rarity of the algae herein mentioned it seems 
worthwhile to note their occurrence in this locality. It may be that 
they are of more common occurrence than is supposed, but are not 
found because examination of the material collected is postponed 
until too late to observe them. 


1939] Fogg, —A Station for Cheilanthes alabamensis 137 


LITERATURE CITED 


(1). Grove, W. B., B. M. Bristol & Nellie Carter.—Flagellates and Algae 
of District around Birmingham. Journal of Botany ТУШ (1920) 
Supplement III, pp. 1-55. (Note in list of occurrence only.) 

(2). Pascher, A. — Die Siisswasserflora Deutschlands, ete. Н. 2, 
Flagellatae 2. 

(3). Smith, G. W.—Freshwater Algae. (1933). 

(4). Stokes, A. C.—Notes on new freshwater Infusoria. Proc. American 
Phil. Society 23: Infusoria (1886). pp. 562-568. 

(5). Tiffany, L. H.—The Plankton Algae of the West End of Lake Erie. 
Franz Theodore Stone Lab. Contr. No. 6 (1934) 1-113. 15 pl. 


DESCRIPTION OF FIGURES 


Figures 1-4. CycLoNEXIS ANNULARIS Stokes. 1 а, b. Vertical and 
lateral aspects of normal colony, 2 a-e; fragments of colonies which have been 
repeatedly “attacked” by small animals. З a, b. Reduced colonies re-forming 
after a normal colony has been broken by encounters with animals. 4. A small 
eolony in which the cells are enlarging as drying occurs. 

FIGURES 5-7. ACTIDESMIUM Ноокен Reinsch. 

FriaunEs 1, 5, 6, & 7 are drawn to scale a; 2, 3, 4 to scale b. 


A STATION FOR CHEILANTHES ALABAMENSIS IN GILES County, VIR- 
GINIA.—On July 8, 1938, while collecting with my class from the 
Mountain Lake Biological Station along the New River, in Giles 
County, Virginia, I came upon several plants of the Smooth Lipfern, 
Cheilanthes alabamensis (Buckley) Kunze. 

The range of this species is usually given as Virginia and Missouri 
to Alabama, Arizona and Mexico. Its occurrence in Virginia has 
been based solely upon collections made many years ago in Lee 
County, where it is said not to have been found recently. Some 
doubt has been expressed as to whether the plant still exists at this 
locality. Dr. E. T. Wherry tells me that during the summer of 1938 
he spent an entire day in a diligent but fruitless attempt to relocate 
it on the cliffs of the Powell River in Lee County, where it is believed 
that the original Virginia specimens were collected. If Cheilanthes 
alabamensis no longer grows in Lee County then the locality here 
reported may well be the only one now known within the state. At 
least, it represents a range extension to the east-northeast of about 140 
miles. 

The present find was made on the calcareous bluffs along the east 
bank of the New River, about a mile and a quarter north of the town 
of Ripplemead or one-half mile northwest of the railroad station at 
Klotz. Here, high up near the crest of the cliffs overlooking the river 


138 Rhodora | APRIL 


and some extensive limestone quarries, the fern was discovered, 
growing on the perfectly bare cliff-face. 

The flora of these cliffs is indeed an interesting one. Associated 
with the Cheilanthes on the bare rock ledges are two other lime-loving 
ferns, Asplenium cryptolepis Fernald and Pellaca glabella Mett. The 
predominant herbaceous vegetation includes Draba ramosissima Desv., 
Sedum Nevi Gray, Brachychaeta sphacelata (Raf.) Britton, Aster 
oblongifolius Nutt., Rudbeckia triloba L., Polymnia canadensis L. and 
P. uvedalia L.—all pronounced calciphiles. Тһе characteristic tree 
on the summit of the bluffs is Quercus Muhlenbergii Engelm.; and a 
trio of shrubs to be looked for on all such calcareous formations 
throughout this area (Rhus canadensis Marsh., Ptelea trifoliata L. and 
Zanthoxylum americanum Mill.) is here present. This entire assem- 
blage of species, to which many more might be added, is so character- 
istic a feature of almost every calcareous bluff along the New River 
as to engender the hope that further careful exploration of similar 
habitats may yield additional stations for Cheilanthes alabamensis in 
this and adjacent counties. 

Specimens of the present collection (Fogg No. 14861) are being 
deposited in the Gray Herbarium and the herbaria of the University 
of Pennsylvania and of the Mountain Lake Biological Station.—Joun 
M. Foaa, Jr., University of Pennsylvania. 

SPIRANTHES MICHUACANA IN ARIZONA.—hHecently, while working 
up the Spiranthinae of Mexico for an orchid flora of that country, a 
specimen of Spiranthes michuacana (La Llave & Lexarza) Hemsley 
from Arizona was found among the undetermined specimens in the 
Gray Herbarium. The species does not seem to have been reported 
previously from the United States although it is not surprising to 
find it in Arizona. The plant ranges from the states of Oaxaca, Guer- 
rero and Puebla to Sonora and Chihuahua in Mexico with its northern 
limit in Arizona. 

Arizona: Hermitage of Rucker Valley, September 1881, Lemmon 
477. 

The same collection in the Kew Herbarium has the locality as 
“Huachuca Mountains.” —Lovis О. МиллАМ8, Harvard University. 


CERTAIN PLANT RECORDS FROM HILLSBORO, NEw HAMPSHIRE; A 
CorRECTION.—By some accident, an only partially corrected galley of 


1939] Svenson,—The Asterisk in Linnaeus’ Species Plantarum 139 


Dr. Blake's and my article with the above title was sent to the 
printer; and, because of absence from Cambridge, I did not see the 
final proof. In consequence, two alterations which should have been 
made were omitted from the paper as it appeared in Ruopora for 
January, 1939. They are as follows. 

Dr. Baldwin has expressed doubt as to the accuracy of the data of 
collection accompanying certain specimens. Accordingly, the sen- 
tence on page 35 reading, " . . . thelist and the herbarium con- 
tain the following authentic records . . . "should read, “ 
the list and the herbarium contain the following apparently authentic 
records í/ 

The author-citation for Ampelopsis brevipedunculata, also on page 
35, should be (Maxim.) Trautv., not Koehne as published.—C. A. 
WEATHERBY. 


OxvrorLrs Canbyi (Coult. & Rose), comb. nov. 0. filiformis 
canbyi Coult. & Rose in Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. vii. 193 (1900). 

The local plant of Delaware, isolated from the more southern 
Oxypolis filiformis (Walt.) Britton by the breadth of eastern Mary- 
land, Virginia and much of North Carolina, differs not only in the 
remarkably distinct fruit, pointed out by Coulter & Rose, but in the 
much less developed stipular sheaths of the more delicate leaves. 
In O. filiformis the quill-like lower leaves are 3-6 dm. long, with 
sheathing bases 0.5-1.8 dm. long; in O. Canbyi the lowest and very 
slender leaves are 1-2 dm. long, with dilated sheaths only 0.5-1 cm. 
long. 'This marked difference in the foliage, added to the wholly 
different fruit, clearly separates the local O. Canbyi.—M. L. FERNALD. 


Тнк ASTERISK IN LINNAEUS’ SPECIES PLANTARUM.—Since some 
citations in Species Plantarum are followed by an asterisk, it is im- 
portant to know what this sign means. The use was presumably ex- 
plained by Linnaeus himself in the preface of the second edition: 


DrscniPTIONES* tantum in obscuris adhibere necessum fuit, easque 
sine ambagibus, ut obtinerem compendium tironibus gratum. 
The asterisk was omitted in the first edition. This paragraph was 
translated by Sprague and Exell! as follows: “Ошу in doubtful 
cases was It necessary to cite descriptions, and those, straightforward 
ones, so that I might keep the handbook suitable for beginners," and 


1 Journ. Bot. Ixxv. 78 (1937). 


140 Rhodora |APRIL 


by Furtado:' “Only in the case of obscure plants was it necessary to 
indicate with an asterisk such descriptions as were straightforward, so 
that I might keep the compendium suitable for beginners." “ Com- 
pendium” is explained by Furtado, I believe not correctly, as the 
“list of synonyms or citations, 7. e. the synopsis of the species under 
consideration." I agree with the translation by Sprague and Exell, 
except that I should substitute the word “add” for "cite." But 
Linnaeus himself gave an explanation of his use of the asterisk in 
Philosophia Botanica 255 (1751): "In completo Synonymorum cohorte 
Inventorem Asterisco notare placet." [In a complete list of synonyms 
it is well to note the inventor? by an asterisk.] In Genera Plantarum 
Linnaeus used the asterisk after generic names to indicate that he 


› 


had seen a living plant of the genus, but that usage evidently has 
nothing to do with the case under discussion. I venture the opinion 
that the asterisk after * DEscniPTIONEs " ?had reference to a footnote 
which was never published. There seems to be no connection what- 
ever between that asterisk and the one used in the citations.—H. K. 
SvENSON, BRooKLyN ВотАхїС GARDEN. 

1 Gardens’ Bull. Straits Settlements ix. 311 (1937). 

? 1. e. the first describer. 


3 By this term I believe Linnaeus had reference to added descriptive notes and not 
to mere citations. 


Volume 41, no. 483, including pages 81—112 and plates 546 and 547, was 
issued 4 March, 1939. 


MAY 10 1930 


Dodota 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. May, 1939. No. 485. 
CONTENTS: 
Contributions to the Flora of Alaska. А. E. Porsild............ 141 
Pollination of Verbena hastata. Harvey B. Lovell and John Н. 
Lope... 1L LLL ERE UE TER NT a. 184 
Additional Notes on Najas in Minnesota. С. О. Rosendahl . ..... 187 
Selenia dissecta in New Mexico. W.A.Dayton............... 189 


The Aster novae-angliae, Aster amethystinus, Aster multiflorus 
Complex. Ralph Н. Wetmore and Albert L. Delisle............ 190 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. А work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No.II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No.III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
y Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. May, 1939. No. 485. 


CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF ALASKA* 
А. E. PonsiLp, National Museum of Canada 
(Plates 461-464)! 


DuniNc the summer of 1926 the writer made a journey through 
Alaska, accompanied by his brother, Mr. R. T. Porsild. The trip was 
made on behalf of the Dominion Government for the purpose of 
studying the reindeer industry in Alaska, particularly reindeer grazing 
in different sections of that country and the reindeer industry in 
relation to the economy of the native population.? 

Although botanical collections and field notes were made whenever 
and wherever time and opportunity permitted, the collecting of 
plants was purely incidental. For this reason and because the 
primary objective took up most of our attention, the time which 
could be devoted to botanizing and to the caring for the collections 
was always very limited, and in but very few localities were we able to 
do justice to these pursuits. During the early part of the journey 
many species, particularly in Gramineae, Cyperaceae and Compositae, 
were too immature for identification. 

The following notes on the flora of Alaska, and the catalogue of 
species collected or observed in the course of our journey, for the 
above reasons must of necessity be regarded as incomplete. In view 
of the paucity of botanical collections, particularly from the interior 
of Alaska, and especially in view of the comprehensive Flora of 
Alaska, now in preparation by Dr. Eric Hultén, the writer feels that it 

* Published by permission of the Director, Mines and Geology Branch, Department 
of Mines and Resources, Ottawa, Canada. 

! Illustrations and extra pages published at expense of author, 


2 A. E. Porsild, Reindeer Grazing in Northwest Canada, Department of Interior 
Publ. 1929, pp. 1—46. 


142 Rhodora [May 


is justified and desirable, at this time, to make the collection available 
to the public.! 

A great deal of collecting yet remains to be done before the flora of 
Alaska may be said to be even tolerably well understood and the 
mountain regions, particularly those of the Bering Sea and North 
Alaska, may be counted upon to yield a large number of important 
finds. That this is so is amply borne out by the fact that our collecting, 
made hurriedly wherever the principal objective of our journey hap- 
pened to take us, added so many new records to the flora of Alaska. 

In all 648 species, including such subspecies and varieties as appear 
to have a distinet geographical range of their own, are listed in the 
catalogue at the end of this paper. Minor varieties or forms having a 
geographical distribution congruent with that of the species are not 
included in this figure. 

Of these 648 no less than 10 species? and 2 varieties are new to 
science, 4 are new to the flora of North America, 93 appear not to have 
been recorded previously from Alaska, 62 have not previously been 
recorded in Alaska from north of the Pacific coast* and the Aleutian 
chain and 19 were previously known from the Bering Sea region but 
not from the interior of Alaska. 

Of the 648 species and major varieties 27 are Pteridophyta, 5 are 
Gymnospermae, 172 Monocotyledoncae, 278 Archichlamydeae and 166 
Metachlamydcae. 

The catalogue is primarily a list of the plants collected by the writer 
and his brother and no attempt has been made to include or to discuss 
in it all species recorded in literature from central Alaska. In the 
catalogue have been incorporated, however, a number of unpublished 
records of plants collected by others from the region through which 
we travelled. The most important of these collections is one of 243 
plants made in 1925 by Mr. Hamilton M. Laing of Comox, British 
Columbia, when a member of the Mt. Logan Expedition, from the 
St. Elias Range, near the head of Chitina River in S. E. Alaska, in 
approximate latitude 61° N.? 

1 For а list of the vascular plants of Little Diomede Island, Bering Strait, see A, E. 
Porsild, Trans. Royal Soc. Can. ser. 3, sect. 5, 33: 21-38 (1938). 

Lichens and some mosses were collected also and a list of lichens from Alaska is now 
being prepared by Mrs. Lucy С. Каир, Jamaica Plain, Mass. А list of the Bryophyta 
collected on Little Diomede Island was published by Wm. C. Steere, Am. Midl. Nat. 
19, 2: 436-439 (1938). 

: Of these, Potamogeton Porsildiorum Fern. and Draba exalata Е. Ekm. have been 


described elsewhere. 
3 For an account of the expedition see Can. Alpine Journ. 15: 1-127 (1925). On pp. 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 143 


Some notes have been incorporated from a collection of plants from 
Seward Peninsula, Alaska, made over a period of years by Mr. Charles 
Thornton of Nome, Alaska; also a number of unpublished records 
have been included, chiefly from the United States National Her- 
barium, from the region visited by us. No attempt has been made, 
however, to cite in the catalogue all specimens from the region visited, 
seen by the writer in the various herbaria visited by him, and the 
only records added from such sources are such as fill in gaps in his own 
collection or records of critical species discussed in the text. 

Our collection totals 1730 numbers of vascular plants with a total 
of 8000 sheets. A complete set including all types and unicates, is 
deposited in the National Herbarium of Canada, Ottawa. 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 


The writer wishes here to express his sincere gratitude to a number of 
people who in one way or another greatly assisted in this work. First 
of all to his brother, Mr. К. T. Porst, to whose untiring efforts and 
keen enthusiasm it is due that, often in the face of great difficulty and 
adverse conditions, it was possible to bring back so large and representa- 
tive a collection from a region botanically largely unknown. 

To his father, Dr. Morten P. Рокѕпр, Director of the Danish 
Arctic Station, Disko, Greenland, the writer is particularly indebted, 
not only for his untiring and stimulating interest in the progress of the 
work and for many valuable suggestions, but above all for the pains- 
taking compilation and preparation of a manuscript pocket flora, 
containing brief descriptions and keys to all species which, previous to 
1926, had been reported from arctic and boreal northwest America. 
This pocket flora, in two volumes, proved of immense value in the 
field, when, due to the great difficulties of transportation, none but the 
most indispensable handbooks could be carried. 

To the late Dr. M. O. Matte, Chief Botanist, National Museum of 
Canada, the writer is indebted for much valuable advice and for his 
unfailing encouragement. 

To Dr. R. M. ANpEnsoN, Chief of the Division of Biology, National 
Museum of Canada, the writer is grateful for much encouragement and 
for supplying valuable information about northwest Alaska. 

To Mr. L. J. PArMER, United States Biological Survey, Juneau, 
Alaska, formerly Biologist in charge of Reindeer Grazing Investiga- 


99-114 Mr. Laing under '' Wild Life of the Upper Chitina” makes a number of ob- 
servations on the vegetation. 


144 Rhodora [May 


tions, with headquarters at Fairbanks, Alaska, the writer is indebted 
for generous hospitality while at Fairbanks and for much valuable 
advice. The writer spent about one month with Mr. Palmer and 
accompanied him on a number of field trips. During these Mr. 
Palmer freely placed his intimate knowledge of the reindeer industry, 
grazing problems and local conditions in general at the disposal of the 
writer. 

To Mr. CHARLES TuonNToN, United States Commissioner and 
Mining Recorder, Nome, Alaska, and a keen and enthusiastic col- 
lector of plants, the writer wishes to express his gratitude for being 
permitted to examine and make use of his important collection of 
plants from the vicinity of Nome. 

To the curators and staffs of a number of herbaria, notably the 
Gray Herbarium, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., the her- 
barium of the Arnold Arboretum, Jamaica Plain, Mass., the United 
States National Herbarium, Washington, D. C., New York Botanical 
Garden, Bronx Park, New York, and the Botanical Museum of the 
University of Copenhagen, the writer is deeply indebted for making 
their material of Alaska plants available for study. 

The writer particularly wishes to thank Professor M. L. FERNALD 
and Mr. C. A. WEATHERBY of the Gray Herbarium for checking 
nomenclature and for many helpful suggestions and much stimu- 
lating encouragement during several prolonged and most profitable 
visits to that institution. To Dr. Hucu M. КАОР of the Arnold 
Arboretum the writer is indebted for numerous suggestions and for 
critically reading the manuscript. 

The writer further wishes to express his appreciation to the following 
botanists who have examined or determined critical genera in the 
collection. Mrs. AGNES CnaskE, United States National Herbarium 
(Poa leptocoma and gaspensis), Dr. CARL CHRISTENSEN, Copenhagen 
(Polypodiaceae), the late Dr. Н. DaursrEpT, Stockholm (Taraxacum), 
the late Mrs. Ётл7АВЕТН Ekman (Draba, part of collection only), 
Professor M. L. FERNALD, Gray Herbarium, Harvard University 
(Potamogeton and Arnica), Dr. B. FLopERus, Stockholm (Salix), 
Professor MariE-VicTorIN, University of Montreal (Lycopodium), Dr. 
Hvcn M. Ravr, Arnold Arboretum, Harvard University (Salix and 
Betula in part), and Professor С. SAMUELSSON, National Herbarium, 
Stockholm (Luzula and Epilobium, part of collection). 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 145 


ITINERARY OF EXPEDITION 


The party left Ottawa May 20th, 1926, for Seattle, Washington, 
where passage was booked on the S. S. Yukon. On June 5th we 
landed at Seward, the main port of entry to the interior of Alaska and 
the southern terminus of the Alaska railroad. 

Enroute to Fairbanks-a few days were spent at Broad Pass in the 
Alaska Range in order to observe a small reindeer herd brought 
there from Goodnews Bay in the Kuskokwim district of southwest 
Alaska, by the United States Government for experimental purposes. 


t са ган 
spoaTae E NÓDICOT 


Qv) Р 
A 5? 

As 
vA KODIAK I 


= 
BUREAU OF б. AND T. 


Broan Pass, June 8—11 

We got off the train at a place locally known as Cantwell which 
consists merely of half a dozen log cabins and a railroad shed. It is 
situated in the Broad Pass Valley, a short distance south of the 
extreme east corner of Mount McKinley National Park, in latitude 
63? 26' N. and longitude 149? W., just north of the divide 2100 feet 
above sea level. 

The west side of the valley is treeless while the eastern side carries 
a mixed forest of Picea glauca, Betula papyrifera var. neo-alaskana and 
Populus tacamahacca. Along a small river were thickets of Alnus 


146 Rhodora [May 


crispa with a number of species of willow amongst which was noted 
Salix alaxensis. 

The forest floor in most places was formed of a heath composed of 
Betula glandulosa, Potentilla fruticosa, Vaccinium uliginosum and V. 
Vitis-Idaca, Rhododendron lapponicum and Ledum groenlandicum. 
Coming from the moister south slope of the Alaska Range the total 
absence of wood ferns was very noticeable. Instead we found a rather 
xerophytic flora in which the most common species were Lycopodium 
annotinum, L. clavatum and L. complanatum, Equisetum arvense, 
Festuca brachyphylla, Hierochloë alpina, Calamagrostis canadensis, 
Carex atrosquama and С. angarac, Luzula multiflora, Cerastium Beer- 
ingianum, Stellaria longipes, Draba glabella and Dr. aurea and, to our 
great surprise, in tall spruce woods Eutrema Edwardsii, which we were 
accustomed to think of as a high-arctic species; also Saxifraga tri- 
cuspidata, Rubus Chamaemorus and R. acaulis, Astragalus frigidus var. 
littoralis, Lupinus arcticus, Empetrum nigrum, Pyrola grandiflora and 
P. secunda var. obtusata, Linnaca borealis, Antennaria isolepis, the 
latter not before recorded from Alaska, and Artemisia hyperborea. 
In the drier places the forest floor was covered with a thick carpet of 
cladonias. 

In wet places near a small brook we collected, for the first and only 
time during the expedition, Adoxa Moschatellina, not previously 
recorded from Alaska. Неге also grew Anemone Richardsonii, Rho- 
diola integrifolia and Cardamine purpurea. 


UPLAND BENCHES 


From the valley several miles broad, the mountains on either side 
rise in a series of curious terraces, no doubt formed, following the 
successive retreats of the glacier, by river erosion through a thick 
mantle of glacial gravels of great magnitude. The terrace slopes are 
densely forested while the benches are essentially treeless and covered 
with a rather wet, meadow-like tundra. Isolated clumps of spruce, 
accompanied by willow and alder, are found only where small moun- 
tain streams have cut through the terraces. 

On these benches the vegetation was less advanced than in the 
valley or on the upper slopes. Grass-like species predominate but 
few were sufficiently far advanced for collecting. Arctagrostis latifolia, 
Hierochloé alpina, Eriophorum opacum and Е. Scheuchzeri, Carex 
rariflora and C. saxatilis and Luzula confusa, however, were readily 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 147 


identified. Low willows and prostrate Betula glandulosa were also 
common. One of the most conspicuous plants of the wet benches, at 
the time of our visit, was Polygonum Bistorta, the pretty, pink spikes 
of which stood up ten or twelve inches above the ground. Кашу 
common also were Claytonia sarmentosa, Cardamine purpurea, Eutrema 
Edwardsii, the latter already in fruit, whereas in the spruce forest in 
the valley it had been in flower. Of saxifrages, Saxifraga hieracifolia, 
S. Hirculus, and S. punctata were equally common while Parnassia 
Kotzebuei and Chrysosplenium tetrandum were seen but occasionally, 
the latter already with mature seed. Rubus Chamaemorus was com- 
mon here as elsewhere and so were R. acaulis and Potentilla fruticosa. 
Of the Leguminosae only Astragalus alpinus and Hedysarum alpinum 
var. americanum were seen. Epilobium latifolium and young plants of 
E. davuricum were common in sandy places. Members of the heath 
family were rather scarce, represented chiefly by Cassiope tetragona, 
Vaccinium Vitis-Idaea, Oxycoccus microcarpus and Ledum decumbens. 
Near a brook the exquisite Dodecatheon frigidum was just coming into 
bloom. In wet heath we also saw Pedicularis Langsdorffii, P. capitata, 
P. sudetica and P. labradorica. Very few of the Compositae were out 
and but two, Petasites frigidus and a Taraxacum, were common. 


ALPINE SLOPES 


The flora of the valley bottom and the terraces had been a curious 
mixture of boreal and arctic species, but above 3,000 feet the arctic- 
alpine flora dominated. On many of the slopes solifluction appeared 
to be of common occurrence and in some places land slides had de- 
scended all the way to the valley floor, carrying with them masses of 
vegetation. Evidence of solifluction, some of even greater magnitude, 
had been in evidence in many places along the railroad through the 
Alaska Range.! 

On the upper slopes on dry, gravelly ridges grew Festuca brachy- 
phylla, Elymus innovatus, Lloydia serotina, Zygadenus elegans, Salix 
reticulata and S. pseudopolaris, Polygonum Bistorta, Arenaria macro- 
carpa and A. verna var. pubescens, Draba nivalis, Dr. lanceolata and the 
Cordilleran Dr. densifolia, not previously recorded from north of 
Alberta. Common also were Potentilla uniflora, Dryas octopetala, 
Arctostaphylos alpina, Diapensia obovata and Androsace Chamaejasme. 


1 See Stephen R. Capps, The Kantishna Region, U. S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 687, refer- 
ence on pages 66-70, Washington 1919. 


148 Rhodora [May 


Numerous large snow drifts still remained on the upper slopes, 
supplying abundance of moisture to herb-mats and alpine meadows. 
In such places we saw Anemone narcissiflora, Ranunculus nivalis, 
Parrya nudicaulis, Draba aurea, Boykinia Richardsonii, Androsace 
septentrionalis, Gentiana glauca and Pedicularis Langsdorffi. 

On a rocky crag near the summit we added two species to our list, 
both new to Alaska. They were Erigeron radicatus and Antennaria 
subcanescens. 


GOLDSTREAM CREEK AND PEDRO Dome, June 13th 


From our temporary headquarters at Fairbanks several profitable 
excursions were made by motor car in the vicinity. One, to the hills 
north of Fairbanks was of particular interest. A narrow, winding 
road for some distance followed the valley of Goldstream Creek. In 
the creek-bed a couple of gold dredges were in operation and the valley 
floor in most places had been disturbed by their operation. A couple 
of small ponds yielded rich returns of aquatic plants, including 
Potamogeton pusillus, P. tenuifolius and a new species, recently de- 
scribed as P. Porsildiorum Fernald; in addition Ranunculus Purshii 
ssp. yukonensis and Callitriche verna. The ponds all teemed with 
animal life, including frogs, water beetles and several kinds of Crust- 
acea. 

After a steep climb through dense spruce woods the road finally 
reached the plateau, where, about 40 miles from Fairbanks, at an 
altitude of 2,600 feet, we stopped to collect. The low, rounded hills 
appeared to be covered by glacial till through which protruded bosses 
of soft schists. On the cliffs we noticed Dryopteris fragrans, Cystop- 
teris fragilis, Hierochloë odorata, Carex glacialis, Artemisia arctica, 
Antennaria alaskana and Crepis elegans, the latter not heretofore 
recorded from Alaska. 

The rather dry, wind-swept, treeless plateau was covered by a low 
but dense heath composed chiefly of Betula glandulosa, Empetrum 
nigrum and Vaccinium uliginosum. Here and there in the heath were 
low, prostrate cushions of white spruce. Scattered irregularly over 
the plateau were semi-barren gravel plains, apparently too sterile to 
support a closed heath formation. Here grew in great abundance 
Tofieldia nutans, new to the interior of Alaska, Lycopodium Selago, 
Salix phlebophylla, Empetrum nigrum, Diapensia obovata, Loiseleuria 
procumbens and Campanula lasiocarpa. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 149 


Below the summit of Pedro Dome, sheltered from the effect of the 
wind, the upper slopes were covered with an open, park-like forest in 
which the dominant trees were white spruce and paper birch. The 
soil here was sandy but, nevertheless, supported a comparatively rich 
forest flora. Here for the first time, in addition to Lycopodium an- 
notinum, L. clavatum and L. complanatum, we saw L. obscurum. 
Other dominant species were Spiraea Beauverdiana, Cornus canaden- 
sis, Lupinus arcticus and Salix Bebbiana. Of less importance, but also 
in full bloom, Corydalis sempervirens, Pyrola grandiflora var. canaden- 
sis, Arnica Louiseana, the last two not heretofore recorded from 
Alaska, and Antennaria isolepis. 


PICEA MARIANA SWAMPS, June 14 


Travelling east along Richardson Highway we spent an afternoon 
collecting in the low, muskeg-covered flats of the Tanana Valley. The 
dominant species of the lower ground was Picea mariana, 20 to 30 
feet high, with a dense undergrowth of Alnus crispa, Salix Bebbiana, 
S. myrtillifolia and other willows, Ledum groenlandicum, Chamae- 
daphne calyculata and other ubiquitous heath species. 

In one or two places, where recent road construction had cut 
through the top soil, we noticed that the humus layer in the muskeg 
was comparatively thin and that no true peat deposits existed. The 
subsoil everywhere appeared to be alluvial clays and loam, here and 
there with beds of water-transported gravels. 

In low places occupying former river channels occurred the usual 
marsh vegetation in which Carex rostrata, Eriophorum angustifolium 
with Equisetum limosum and Iris setosa were the dominants. In 
addition we saw Geocaulon lividum, which later proved to be common 
in the interior, and Equisetum palustre, Carex aurea, C. disperma, C. 
concinna and C. leptalea and Ranunculus Macounii, the last six all 
new to Alaska. 

Along a low, calcareous ridge which crossed the bog, carrying an 
open growth of Populus tacamahacca and Р. tremuloides, we saw a 
number of orchids, amongst which were Habenaria hyperborea and Н. 
obtusata, Spiranthes Romanzoffiana, Goodyera repens, Corallorrhiza 
trifida and Listera borealis, the last also new to the flora of Alaska. 
Other interesting species, the last two likewise new to the flora, were 
Pyrola chlorantha, Erigeron elatus and Antennaria anaphaloides. 


150 Rhodora (May 


NENANA VALLEY, June 18—21 

On June 17 my brother had gone down the Yukon to attend a 
reindeer round-up in the Kokrines Mountains where he spent the 
latter part of the month and the first week of July, later to join me 
again at Pastolik on the coast. At the time of our visit to the Broad 
Pass region the season had been too early for a number of species so, 
when an opportunity presented itself for a second visit, the writer 
went south on the Alaska Railroad, this time to Healy at the north 
end of Broad Pass, just east of Mt. McKinley National Park. 

The slopes of the Nenana Valley west of Healy are covered by a 
thick mantle of till through which few outcrops of schists and gneisses 
are seen. To the east of the river the formation changes to one of 
high bluffs of sandstone and shale containing numerous beds of lignite. 

The vegetation of the benches west of Healy is very similar to that 
of the terraces at Broad Pass, except, perhaps that on the whole it 
appears to be more xerophytic. On low, windswept ridges I saw 
Selaginella sibirica, and, at much lower levels than at Broad Pass, 
Elymus innovatus, accompanied by Agropyron latiglume and Bromus 
Pumpellianus. 

Outside the river valley water is rather scarce and from a point 
2000 feet above the river but few brooks and lakes could be seen. A 
spring with beautifully clear and cold water issued at the foot of one 
of the upper benches and along its course a varied and quite luxuriant 
vegetation was found. Amongst tall white spruce and poplars grew 
Boschniakia rossica, parasitic on the roots of spruce and alder. On the 
forest floor also were Dryopteris austriaca and Dr. Ілппасапа, Cystop- 
teris montana, the latter not known heretofore from Alaska outside of 
Seward Peninsula. There were also Botrychium Lunaria, Corallor- 
rhiza trifida, Orchis rotundifolia, Trientalis europaea and many others. 
In wet moss by the spring grew Selaginella selaginoides, Habenaria 
obtusata and П. hyperborea, Arenaria humifusa, Pinguicula vulgaris 
and Primula egaliksensis. On a gravelly slope near the spring I saw 
the sweet-scented Elaeagnus commutata and Hedysarum | Mackenzii, 
both new to the flora of Alaska, and Shepherdia canadensis. 


MOUNTAINS BETWEEN HEALY AND Моорү Creeks, June 19—20 


Time did not permit an ascent of some of the high mountains of 
the region and I had to content myself with climbing a peak well over 
4000 feet high, northeast of Healy. Walking along the wooded lower 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 151 


slopes was tiresome because of a luxuriant V accinium-Ledum heath 
growing in an almost knee-deep, soft, moist sphagnum carpet in which 
grew Oxycoccus microcarpus and Pinguicula villosa, Andromeda 
Polifolia, Tofieldia palustris, T. coccinea and others. In a ravine or 
small mountain valley which I followed for a short distance was found 
a mesophytic forest of Populus tacamahacca and Р. tremuloides, 
Betula papyrifera, Alnus crispa, Salix alaxensis and S. arbusculoides, 
Cornus stolonifera and Viburnum pauciflorum. In mosses on the 
forest floor grew Ranunculus lapponicus, Anemone Richardsonii, 
Cornus canadensis, Pyrola minor, Polemonium acutiflorum and many 
others. Leaving the forest, which on the south slopes reaches to 
3,000 feet,! a gravelly ridge was followed to the top. 

On the dry, shaly slope, through which outcrops of shale protruded, 
Dryas octopetala perhaps was dominant, with Carex obtusata, Luzula 
confusa, Potentilla uniflora and Oxytropis podocarpa. In shady crev- 
ices of rock grew Cystopteris fragilis and Saxifraga oppositifolia. 

The climb had not been difficult but very tiresome because of the 
oppressive heat and the unbelievable number of mosquitoes and 
black flies but, upon reaching the moist, alpine slopes near the summit, 
my labours were abundantly rewarded, for here grew a number of rare 
plants which I had not seen before and some which I was not to collect 
elsewhere in Alaska. Кагеѕё and new to the flora of America was 
Claytonia Eschscholtzii, with large, showy white flowers and a strong 
tap-root as thick as a man’s thumb; with it grew small tufts of the 
shiny-bristled Eriophorum са ттл, in Alaska previously recorded 
only from Port Clarence, Seward Peninsula, and Carex atrofusca, also 
much beyond its previously known range. Other interesting species 
of the alpine slopes were Kobresia bipartita, Habenaria obtusata, Boy- 
kinia Richardsonii and Eutrema Edwardsii. On gravelly places grew 
Arenaria macrocarpa and А. arctica, Oxyria digyna, Oxytropis pygmaea, 
Saxifraga Hirculus var. alpina, Primula egaliksensis, Androsace 
Chamacjasme, Pedicularis capitata and Antennaria subcanescens. 

Night overtook me on the summit and for several hours it was too 
dark to collect. When looking for a suitable shelter to rest for a few 
hours I walked between some large rocks near the summit. Turning 
a corner I almost stepped on a very large, brown animal. My heart 


1 Capps, 1. c., on p. 15 states that the timber in the Kantishna region, generally 
speaking, is limited to areas below 3,000 feet, but that he had seen single trees (pre- 
sumably spruce) at an elevation of 3,700 feet. 


152 Rhodora [May 


stopped for a fraction of a second when I remembered the numerous 
yarns about the ferocious grizzly bears of the Alaska range. My host 
at the roadhouse at Healy had regaled me the night before with these 
tales in his endeavour to make me carry his heavy army rifle. Sus- 
pecting that he had been "pulling my leg" I had courteously, but 
firmly, declined and now was unarmed, save for my large hunting 
knife used for digging plant specimens. The situation, which at first 
had seemed desperate, unexpectedly solved itself when the “ monster 
grizzly” reluctantly parted into eight fat, grunting porcupines that 
had been feasting on the dried-up remains of a mountain sheep. 

At 2 a. m., refreshed by a short sleep, I again took up the collecting, 
adding many more specimens to the contents of my already bulging 
vasculum. The early morning hours were unforgetable. Through a 
thin mist the sun rose over the glacier-capped peaks of Cathedral 
Mountain and Mt. Hayes to the east, while to the west Mt. McKinley 
in its 20,000 foot majesty towered supreme above the mist, tinted 
pale rose by the early rays of the rising sun. 


RicHARDSON HIGHWAY 


From June 24 to 28, in the company of Mr. Palmer of the Biological 
Survey, a trip was made by motor car over the then recently opened 
Richardson Highway between Fairbanks and the seaport Valdez, at 
the head of Prince William Sound. For about 75 miles the road 
follows the north and east bank of the Tanana River through much 
the same type of country as that visited on June 14th. At McCarty, 
near its Junction with Delta River, we crossed the Tanana by a primi- 
tive cable ferry and then followed the east bank of the Delta River. 
For what seemed endless miles the road crossed an almost level, sandy 
plain covered by scrubby white and black spruce, paper birch and 
larch. Save for the rough, sandy road and the almost straight line of 
three-legged telegraph poles nothing broke the monotony. 

Along the roadside where recent road construction had disturbed 
the native vegetation the exposed sandy loam of the plain supported a 
rank growth of grasses and weeds. Some were indigenous but evi- 
dently brought here with native hay, while others obviously were 
introduced with fodder imported for the horses used by the road-crews, 
but now rapidly becoming established. Along the highway we saw in 
such places Agropyron Smithii, Bromus Pumpellianus, Avena sativa, 
Hordeum jubatum, Phleum pratense, Deschampsia cespitosa, Calama- 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 153 


grostis inexpansa, Trifolium hybridum, Gentiana procera, new to the 
flora of Alaska, and Senecio lugens. 

Whether or not the ground on the level plain was permanently 
frozen could not be ascertained, but the universal use, here as else- 
where in central Alaska, of the tripod type of telegraph pole, strongly 
suggests the presence of permanent frost close to the surface. 

Fifty miles south of McCarty we left the level plain and began to 
climb the northern spurs of the Alaska Range. "The gentle slopes that 
here had the appearance of a system of old moraines or eskers bore a 
monotonous Picea mariana-Larix laricina muskeg, not very different 
from that of the flood plain, while the higher ridges were largely 
treeless and covered by а luxuriant heath composed chiefly of Ledum 
groenlandicum, Chamaedaphne, Deschampsia cespitosa апі tussocks 
of Eriophorum opacum. Numerous small pothole lakes or ponds 
occurred in the heath and were fringed by Carex rostrata, Carex physo- 
carpa, Eriophora and Equisetum limosum. А few shallow lakes of a 
different type, with shallow sandy or muddy shores that probably 
dried out completely during the summer, were also seen. А yellow 
margin visible even at considerable distance surrounded these lakes 
and upon close inspection proved to be masses of flowering Ranunculus 
reptans. Near the water's edge we found the rare Subularia aquatica, 
new to central or northern Alaska, and Alopecurus aequalis var. 
natans, both in flower. Curiously enough we saw no Hippuris vul- 
garis. 

The drive through the mountains was unforgetable. The road had 
just recently been opened to through traffic but signs warned the 
traveller to carry shovel and rope and to proceed at his own risk. In 
one place the road for a distance of six miles merely consisted of а 
narrow shelf 200 feet above the river, dug into the side of a gravel 
scree. Meeting another car here involved the excavation of a niche to 
permit the other car to pass. 


Paxon, June 26th 


Having crossed the divide we stopped at Paxon about fifteen miles 
south of the watershed. According to signs along the road the eleva- 
tion here was 2700 feet above sea-level. On scanning the near hillsides 
through the field glasses the flora appeared promising and we at once 
recognized a number of southern types that we had not come across 
before, showing that we were getting into the mesophytic flora of the 


154 Rhodora [May 


Pacific slope. Most conspicuous were the pretty, purple Geranium 
erianthum and Heracleum lanatum six to eight feet tall. 

Leaving the car we followed a small creek leading towards a moun- 
tain slope to the east. In wet moss along the creek we found large 
clumps of Dodecatheon frigidum and Gentiana glauca. The higher 
parts of the slope were covered with a very dense, but low scrub of 
ground birch, willow and scattered, stunted white spruce. On bare 
patches left by a fire ten years ago nothing much grew but the ubiqui- 
tous Epilobium angustifolium. Above 3,000 feet we saw no timber 
but instead found moist, verdant alpine meadows showing that the 
region was one of more abundant precipitation than the north slope. 

Common in the alpine meadows were Poa alpina, Carex podocarpa 
and C. macloviana, Luzula parviflora, Thalictrum alpinum, Aconitum 
delphinifolium, Sanguisorba sitchensis, Epilobium Hornemanni, Swer- 
tia perennis and Veronica Wormskjoldii. Of particular interest was a 
dioecious mat-forming Antennaria which proved to be undescribed. 
Here and there in low birch thickets we saw large clumps of tall 
Potentilla glaucophylla, similar in habit and appearance to the Green- 
land endemic, P. Ranunculus, and not before recorded from Alaska; 
also Ranunculus nivalis, Myosotis alpestris var. asiatica, Draba aurea, 
Viola biflora and V. Langsdorffiv. 

A heavy downpour accompanied by fog prevented us from exploring 
the upper slopes. As we returned over the divide the rain stopped and 
we were again able to enjoy the grandeur of the scenery around 
Isabella Pass and Summit Lake. While doing that we nearly came 
to grief. The prolonged spell of hot weather which on one day at 
Fairbanks had sent the thermometer to 104? F. had caused exceptional 
swelling of the glacier-fed streams and one boisterous torrent had cut 
a 200-foot gap through the roadway. Retracing our course for a 
quarter of a mile we now saw a detour sign, scribbled in pencil on an 
empty milk box. The detour necessitated several crossings of turbu- 
lent, but luckily quite shallow glacial streams and, with one of us 
walking ahead to sound the depth of the water, we managed to get 
across safely with only the running-boards of the car awash. 

Darkness overtook us at Miller, near a place where Castner Glacier 
reaches within a mile or two of the road. "This place we had picked 
out the day before as the most “alpine” one seen along the road and 
one that promised a profitable day of botanizing. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 155 


CASTNER GLACIER, June 27. 


The weather looked promising the next morning so we got away to 
an early start following the glacier-stream in search of a ford. A few 
attempts soon convinced us, however, that the stream was much too 
deep and turbulent and, to make matters worse, the swift waters were 
full of small and large jagged pieces of ice. To reach the mountain it 
was necessary, therefore, to climb the glacier-tongue. 

The alluvial fan near the glacier-tongue showed a rare mass of 
colour for here grew large clumps of Epilobium latifolium in full bloom 
and in some places patches of the pure white-flowered variety. With 
them were purple Hedysarum Mackenzii and Aster sibiricus, and on 
the higher gravel bars white-flowered Dryas octopetala and the mag- 
nificent yellow-flowered D. Drummondii, also the pale blue-flowered 
viscid Oxytropis hudsonica, the last two new to the flora of Alaska, 
and deep-blue Lupinus arcticus, pink Silene acaulis and yellow Crepis 
nana. 

Те glacier-tongue for a distance of about two miles was covered by 
moraines and had the appearance of being in rapid retreat. The 
glacier itself, therefore, was free from crevasses and was crossed with- 
out difficulty. On the fresh moraines, near the glacier, we saw Meland- 
rium apetalum, Saxifraga cernua and S. oppositifolia, Arenaria verna, 
the Cordilleran Cerastium | Earlei, which is new to Alaska, Draba 
stenoloba and Dr. crassifolia, both new to the interior of Alaska, and a 
number of other arctic-alpine species. On a south-facing scree, made 
fertile by a thick deposit of loess and fine wind-carried, decaying 
vegetable drift we found a luxuriant growth apparently not in the 
least affected by the proximity of the glacier. 

Here at last we saw ferns in abundance. Most common were 
Dryopteris austriaca and D. Linnaeana, Cystopteris montana and C. 
fragilis, the last three restricted to moist shaded places; likewise 
Botrychium Lunaria, Lycopodium annotinum, L. complanatum and L. 
clavatum. The season was yet early for most sedges and grasses, and 
many were still too immature for study. We did recognize Poa 
alpina and its viviparous form, Festuca brachyphylla, Phleum alpinum, 
Carex macloviana, C. angarae, C. scirpoidea, C. Lachenalii, C. Garberi 
and the curious C. capillaris var. nana, with the terminal spikelet 
gynaecandrous; the last two both recorded from Alaska for the first 
time. In low birch thickets we saw for the first time Streptopus am- 
plexifolius and in addition Habenaria hyperborea and Н. obtusata, 


156 Rhodora [May 


Corallorrhiza trifida, Pyrola minor and many others. On rocky ledges 
above the slope grew numerous saxifrages, Rhodiola intermedia, 
Gentiana aleutica, Antennaria isolepis and also the new Antennaria 
from Paxon. 

At midnight, with vasculums and packsacks filled to capacity, we 
returned to our tent. Next morning with deep regret and a wistful 
look back to Castner Glacier and its many unexplored possibilities we 
rolled up our tent and blankets. Time did not permit us to remain 
longer; the river steamer on which we had booked passage to the 
coast would sail from Nenana on July Ist and much was yet to be 
done at Fairbanks. Travelling the rest of the day and all next night, 
making frequent stops along the road to collect, we reached Fairbanks 
on June 29th. One stop was made at the north end of the pass op- 
posite Rapids Glacier which has recently made itself famous because 
of its spectactular advance. The glacier-tongue was then barely 
visible from a low hill east of the road. Two species, both new to 
Alaska, were added to our collection from there. One was Carex 
Williamsii, growing in wet sphagnum by a brook, while the other, 
Yrigeron glabellus var. pubescens, we collected on a gravel bar in the 
river. 

COLLEGE AND SMITH LAKE, June 29 

A day was spent visiting the recently completed University of 
Alaska, at College near Fairbanks. It was then known as the “ Min- 
ing School and Agricultural College of Alaska," and a small suburb 
had grown up around the university campus. А couple of hours were 
spent in a small marsh near Smith Lake where a rich flora of marsh 
and aquatic plants was hurriedly explored. Some of the more inter- 
esting species were Drosera rotundifolia, Nuphar variegatum, Spar- 
ganium hyperboreum, Utricularia vulgaris var. americana, Lysimachia 
thyrsiflora, Scutellaria epilobiifolia and Calla palustris, the last four all 
new to Alaska. The lake was full of frogs and other aquatic life, 
while swarms of dragon flies were making but small inroads in the black 
clouds of mosquitoes that hovered over the marsh. 


Yukon RIVER TO THE BERING SEA CoasT 


On July Ist we embarked for the coast on the 5. S. General Jeff. C. 
Davis, a small and rather obsolete-looking stern-wheeler that plies the 
Yukon between Nenana and Holy Cross and is all that is left of the 
once impressive fleet of river boats made superfluous when the rail- 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 157 


road from Seward to Fairbanks was completed. Although the boat 
stopped every few hours to load firewood no collecting was done until 
we reached Holy Cross where a couple of days were spent waiting for 
the arrival of a small gasolene launch which carried mail and passen- 
gers between that place and St. Michaels on the coast. 

At the Mission at Holy Cross, for many years maintained by an 
order of the Russian Orthodox Church, we saw large fields of potatoes 
almost in bloom and a small patch of oats that looked promising. 
Other vegetables, including cabbage, carrots, beets, peas and lettuce 
did well in the Mission gardens. 

An afternoon was spent near a smalllake. In a wet meadow which 
bordered the lake grew Carex rostrata and tall Eriophorum angusti- 
folium, Arctophila fulva, Glyceria grandis and G. nervata, the last two 
new to the flora of Alaska, also Thalictrum sparsiflorum and Lysim- 
achia thyrsiflora. 

Near the water’s edge in a wet cow-pasture grew Galium tinctorium 
var. subbiflorum, new to the flora of Alaska, and Ranunculus Purshii; 
in the shallow water R. trichophyllus var. typicus, Potamogeton per- 
foliatus, Sparganium minimum and S. multipedunculatum, Utricularia 
vulgaris var. americana, Myriophyllum exalbescens; and out in the deep 
water Nuphar variegatum. 


Yukon DELTA, July 10-14 


Several days were spent at Kotlik in the Yukon Delta, weather- 
bound, with rain and a driving gale from the southwest. The country 
below Old Andreafski at the head of the delta, 80 miles above Kotlik, 
had been low and wet and quite devoid of tree-growth. Here at Kotlik 
the general surface was but a few feet above sea-level, full of shallow 
ponds and sloughs with stagnant, discoloured and ill-smelling waters. 
Sphagnum forms an important part of the vegetation-cover, while the 
depressions in the slightly uneven surface are occupied by tall stands 
of Carex Lyngbyei and Eriophora. Near the edge of the Carex bogs 
Galium Brandegei grows profusely. In meadows occupying former 
river-channels Dupontia psilosantha, Arctophila fulva, Carex rariflora 
and Eriophorum russcolum are the most important. In the Sphagnum 
we saw the tiny, sweet-scented Hierochloé pauciflora. On the higher 
ground grew Betula glandulosa var. sibirica, Ledum decumbens, Vac- 
cinium uliginosum, Rubus Chamaemorus and Empetrum nigrum, the 
last two with ripe fruit. 


158 Rhodora |May 


In a shallow lake we managed to fish out a number of aquatic plants 
including Sparganium hyperboreum, Potamogeton Richardsonu, P. 
vaginatus, the last new to Alaska, and Myriophyllum exalbescens. In 
floating moss grew the beautiful, white-flowered and very fragrant 
Ranunculus Pallasii and also Potentilla palustris. 


PASTOLIK, July 16-24 


A week was spent attending the rounding up of a large reindeer herd 
on the tundra at Pastolik between the Yukon Delta and St. Michaels. 
Low, almost level tundra here extends inland for a distance of 10 or 
15 miles, when a low range of volcanic hills is reached. Besides the 
very characteristic and well developed pattern of irregular polygonal 
frost ridges (“Strukturboden” or “rutmark’’) the chief feature of 
this climaxed tundra is the tussocks or "nigger-heads" which here at- 
tain a greater perfection than any I have seen anywhere else. The 
principal tussock-forming species here, as elsewhere in the region, is 
Eriophorum vaginatum and to a lesser extent also Scirpus cespitosus 
and Carex lugens. 

Altogether but a dozen or so species dominate the flora and for mile 
after mile these same species are repeated. Eriophorum vaginatum, 
however, is the preeminent species and nowhere, except in the wettest 
places would it be possible to lay down a “ Raunkiaer circle" without 
including it. Around the sides and base of the large tussocks formed 
by this species, some of which are many feet in diameter and attain a 
height of 4 feet, grow Ledum decumbens, Rubus Chamaemorus, Betula 
glandulosa var. sibirica, Vaccinium Vitis-Idaea and V. uliginosum var. 
alpinum, and Spiraea Beauverdiana, listed in decreasing order of 
frequency. Very often small, herbaceous species, such as Thalictrum 
alpinum, Euphrasia mollis, Saxifraga Hirculus, Stellaria longipes, 
Polygonum Bistorta and P. viviparum, find a congenial place on the 
peaty sides of such “nigger-heads.” 

In the bog-filled frost cleavages that occupy the interstices between 
the “polygon” ridges grow Eriophorum russeolum and E. angusti- 
folium with a number of species of Carex. 

The driest parts of the tundra are the “polygon” ridges themselves 
and the upper edge of the slumping banks of tundra lakes and ponds. 
Here we find Empetrum, Rubus Chama morus, Pyrola grandiflora, 
Hedysarum alpinum, Rhodiola integrifolia, | Arctagrostis latifolia, 
Arctostaphylos alpina and, on the exposed soil facing the pond, Senecio 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 159 


palustris, Arctagrostis arundinacea and Polygonum alpinum var. 
lapathifolium. 

The low tundra perhaps everywhere is resting upon a more or less 
continuous sheet of solid ground-ice. Where frost action or other 
agencies have disturbed the protecting surface, “ weathering” of the 
ground-ice immediately sets in and a pond or lake is eventually 
formed. Such ponds and lakes are always recognizable by the steep, 
slumping banks in which invariably exposures of solid ice may be 
seen.! 

The vegetation of the tundra lakes and ponds show the same general 
paucity of species. Sparganium hyperboreum, Potentilla palustris, 
Hippuris vulgaris and Ranunculus Pallasii are the most common. 
Utricularia vulgaris var. americana also is common and on July 21 
was in full bloom. Occasional, near the water's edge, are Сайа 
natans, Epilobium palustre, Cicuta mackenzicana, new to Alaska, 
Coclopleurum Gmelini, and, in the water, Potamogeton filiformis and 
its var. borealis, and Callitriche verna. Sedges are not very abundant 
although Carex rostrata and C. aquatilis are by no means rare. Schools 
of the interesting little Alaska blackfish, Dallia pectoralis, were seen 
in most of these ponds and lakes and are said to winter here, frozen in 
the mud on the bottom. 

The coastal plain is practically level and in a creek near the foot of 
the hills, more than ten miles from the sea, we saw old drift wood. 
The hills rise abruptly to a rolling plateau with elevations between 
1,000 and 1,500 feet above sea-level. On the steep escarpment facing 
the tundra grow dense almost impenetrable "islands" of irregular 
outline composed of low alder bushes. They are conspicuous at a 
distance by their dark green colour which contrasts sharply with the 
brownish green of the slope. Due to snow pressure in winter the 
branches are decumbent or ascending. They sometimes trail down 
the slope for ten feet or more before the ends of the branches turn 
upwards. These alder thickets do not cover the slope completely 
and the observer cannot fail to get the impression of an otherwise 
stable heath association being invaded by the alder. Calamagrostis 
Langsdorffii, Equisetum arvense, and Cystopteris fragilis are the only 
accessory species of importance in the alder thickets. Near the out- 
side fringe, on the roots of the alder, grows Boschniakia rossica. 


1See also: Porsild, A. E.: (1938) Earth Mounds in Unglaciated Arctic North- 
western America, Am. Geogr. Journ. 28: 46—58. 


160 Rhodora [May 


On the slope, between the alder “islands,” we found a luxuriant 
form of the usual browse-heath of which the chief components in 
order of importance, are Betula glandulosa var. sibirica, Ledum de- 
cumbens, Vaccinium uliginosum var. alpinum, Spiraca Beauverdiana 
and Potentilla fruticosa. 


THe PLATEAU 


A more interesting and varied flora was found on the strongly 
weathered volcanic trap of the plateau. In the coarse gravel we saw 
Woodsia glabella, Kobresia Bellardi, Tofieldia coccinea, Salix phlebo- 
phylla, Arenaria macrocarpa and A. arctica, Silene acaulis, Dianthus 
repens, Saxifraga flagellaris, Dryas octopetala, Bupleurum americanum, 
the very rare Ligusticum Macounii and Phlox sibirica. On the sides 
of gentle slopes, where the snow remains late and thus provides 
abundance of mo 'sture during early summer, we found herb-mats with 
Trisetum sibiricum, Carex stylosa and C. Williamsii, Zygadenus ele- 
gans, Lloydia serotina, Polygonum Bistorta, Anemone narcissiflora, 
Aconitum delphinifolium, Saxifraga hieracifolia and S. spicata, 
Astragalus linearis which is new to Alaska, Coelopleurum Gmelini, 
Lagotis Stelleri, Arnica Louiseana and A. Lessingii, Senecio resedi- 
folius and Saussurca subsinuata. Grasses and sedges were both rather 
poorly represented and neither played an important part in the 
composition of the herb-mats. 

Many of the north slopes of the gently rolling plateau were com- 
pletely covered with thick carpets of cladonias in which grew an 
occasional tuft of Hierochloé alpina and Luzula nivalis var. latifolia. 
Most of the winter pasture of the reindeer herds of the Norton Sound 
region is found on such plateaus, from ten to thirty miles back from 
the coast. 


Sr. MicnaELs, July 25 


At St. Michaels 1з the only harbour for sea-going vessels near the 
mouth of the Yukon, and for this reason it early gained importance 
as the gateway to the interior. Of this once important Russian 
stronghold there now remained but one small watch-tower. During 
the heyday of gold mining in Alaska at the beginning of the century, 
ocean freighters here transferred their cargo to the river boats. 
Decline in mining and finally the opening of the Alaska railroad 
finished the town. Оп the beach now lie the rotting hulls of nearly 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 161 


fifty river boats, some of more than 1,000 tons burden. One of the 
largest, built in 1901 at a cost of a million dollars, was said to have 
made but one trip from St. Michaels to Dawson and back but in this 
. one trip had paid for itself. 

Time did not permit very much botanizing at St. Michaels but at 
Qiqertariaq, farther up the bay, we were able to put in a few hours 
examining some low, volcanic hills in the vicinity of the Eskimo 
settlement. The flora was very similar to that seen on the hills back 
of Pastolik although we added a few species not seen at that place; 
these were Salix fuscescens, S. Seemannii and S. cuneata, Anemone 
Drummondii, Smelowskia calycina var. integrifolia, Saxifraga reflexa, 
Eritrichium aretioides and Pedicularis verticillata. 

On low, rather wet meadows, between the hills and the lagoon, and 
on old, stable dunes a varied and interesting littoral flora was met. 
Deserving special mentioning here were Poa eminens, Carex Gmelini, 
Atriplex Gmelini, Koenigia islandica, Montia lamprosperma, Arenaria 
peploides var. major, Sagina intermedia, Stellaria humifusa, Ranun- 
culus Cymbalaria, Lathyrus japonicus, Ligusticum Hultenii, Primula 
sibirica, Lomatogonium rotatum, Mertensia maritima, Plantago juncoi- 
des, Galium Brandegei and Chrysanthemum arcticum. 


UNALAKLET, July 29-30 


Several days were spent near the village of Unalaklet which is the 
principal reindeer center in Norton Sound. From here an excursion 
was made to the winter reindeer pasture on the low hills 15 to 20 
miles back from the coast, near the edge of the coniferous forest. 
The ten miles to the foot of the first strong rapids on the Unalaklet 
river we travelled by motor boat. Eskimo kayaks were brought along 
for the return trip and the motor-boat returned at once. 

Crossing several miles of low, uninteresting heath and moorland 
we reached the partly timbered hills that in a series of terraces rise to 
an elevation of about 2,000 feet. The lower slopes carry a fine stand 
of white spruce while the terraces are treeless. Much of the forest 
floor was covered with almost pure stands of Cladonia sylvatica in 
which grew the tall and handsome Festuca altaica. Near a brook we 
saw, for the first time since we left the interior, Moneses uniflora and 
Anemone Richardsonii. 

Above 1,500 feet the vegetation became more arctic-alpine and at 
this altitude and above it, as usual, we found the most interesting 


162 Rhodora [May 


flora. In addition to most of the alpine species seen on the hills at 
Pastolik and Qiqertariaq, we here added an undescribed Melandrium 
and the rare, yellow-flowered Cordilleran Draba densifolia, also col- 
lected in the Alaska Range at Broad Pass. 

On the return trip some small ponds in the lowland yielded, amongst 
other species, Potamogeton gramineus var. graminifolius and P. tenui- 
folius. On old dunes near the lagoon grew the sweet-scented Salix 
alaxensis and the handsome, but fetid, sunflower-like Senecio Pseudo- 
Arnica, also Papaver Macounii, with pale yellow flowers 4-5 cm. in 
diameter, and, in addition, most of the littoral species seen at Qiqer- 
tariaq. 

Nome, August 6-10 

A peculiar zonal distribution of plants is very noticeable at Nome 
and, indeed, in all places in the Bering Sea region where mountains or 
hills are found exceeding 1,000 feet in elevation. Below this elevation 
the lowland is uniformly covered by a wet, marshy tundra everywhere 
inhabited by practically the same assortment of species. The chief 

variation which manifests itself when one travels inland, away from 
the sea-shore, is the increasing ratio of fruticose species over herba- 
ceous ones. 

On the hills, on the other hand, above 1,000 feet, a very different 
and much more varied flora is encountered and it is from here that 
most of the rare and interesting plants come for which the region is 
famous, notably the species that are Asiatic or at least most closely 
related to Asiatic species. 

The reason for this zonation may be a climatic one, because in 
arctic countries, at least during summer, the temperature optimum 
appears to be found not at sea-level, but at elevations between 1,000 
and 1,500 feet, but there are other possible factors to be considered. 
One is that at least a number of these species are caleiphiles and in 
the strongly weathered and well drained volcanic trap, rich in calcite, 
so common in the region, perhaps find more congenial soil-conditions 
than in the acid lowland tundra. Lastly, a large number of the species 
peculiar to the mountain flora of the region suggest, from their general 
distribution, that they are old species, with reduced ability to migrate 
or to compete with the more aggressive species of the lowland. In 
these unglaciated hills, high above the greatest pleistocene sub- 
mergence, they may have found a refugium where they have since 
persisted. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 163 


From personal experience, in one or two instances supplemented by 
the observations of Mr. Charles Thornton of Nome, the writer has 
selected 88 species which, in the Bering Sea region, appear to be 
restricted to levels above 1,000 feet. By grouping these according to 
their general distribution it is found that, roughly speaking, three- 
fourths are Western-Cordilleran, Bering Sea endemics or essentially 
Asiatic species transgressing into western America, while but one- 
fourth are circumpolar, or American species distributed across the 
continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific coast. 


CIRCUMPOLAR, OF ESSENTIALLY 80; 17 species: Woodsia alpina, W. 
glabella and W. ilvensis, Cystopteris montana, Dryopteris fragrans and 
Dr. Phegopteris, Botrychium Lunaria, Lycopodium alpinum, Selaginella 
selaginoides, Kobresia Bellardi, Lesquerella arctica, Saxifraga flagel- 
laris and S. oppositifolia, Loiseleuria procumbens, Myosotis alpestris, 
Veronica Wormskjoldii, and Erigeron unalaschkensis. 

ESSENTIALLY AMERICAN, KNOWN FROM THE ATLANTIC TO THE 
Paciric Coast; З species: Carex Williamsii, Habenaria viridis var. 
interjecta and Alnus crispa. 

WESTERN AMERICAN OR CORDILLERAN; 16 species: Carex podocarpa, 
Zygadenus elegans, Arenaria obtusiloba, Delphinium scopulorum, 
Anemone Drummondii, Pulsatilla multiceps, Draba densifolia, Boykinia 
Richardsonti, Saxifraga reflexa. and S. radiata, Oxytropis pygmaea, 
Bupleurum americanum, Androsace Chamaejasme, | Penstemon (?) 
procerus, Arnica Louiseana! and Antennaria philonipha. 

ENDEMICS OF THE BERING SEA REGION; 15 species: Carex nesophila, 
Veratrum album ssp. oxysepalum, Melandrium macrospermum, Del- 
phinium Menziesii, Ranunculus Chamissonis, Papaver Walpolei, 
Aphragmus Eschscholtzianus, Cardamine Blaisdellii, Draba exalata, 
Ligusticum Macounii, Rhododendron kamtchaticum ssp. glandulosum, 
Mertensia Eastwoodae, Antennaria alaskana, Artemisia senjavinensis 
and A. globularia. 

ASIATIC, TRANSGRESSING INTO WESTERN AMERICA; 37 species: 
Selaginella sibirica, Trisetum sibiricum, Tofieldia nutans, Salix cuneata 
and S. phlebophylla, Arenaria arctica and A. macrocarpa, Cherleria 
dicranoides, Dianthus repens, Oxygraphis glacialis, Cardamine purpurea, 
Smelowskia calycina, Parrya nudicaulis, Saxifraga bronchialis ssp. 
Funstonü, S. Eschscholtzii and S. serpyllifolia, Potentilla biflora, P. 
elegans and P. uniflora, Geum glaciale and G. Rossii, Oxytropis Merten- 
siana, Viola biflora and V. epipsila, Diapensia obovata, Gentiana algida 
and С. glauca, Phlox sibirica, Polemonium acutiflorum, Eritrichium 
aretioides, Lagotis Stelleri, Campanula lasiocarpa, Antennaria mono- 
cephala, Artemisia arctica, Arnica Lessingii, Senecio resedifolius! and 
Saussurea subsinuata. 


1 Also isolated in Gaspé and Newfoundland. 


164 Rhodora [May 


From Nome one excursion was made to Bluff, about fifty miles east 
of Nome and several to Dexter Creek and Anvil Hill in the vicinity 
of Nome. Dexter Creek is the largest of several creeks that have cut 
through the foothills back of Nome. The creek bottom has been 
extensively worked over by gold dredges and its natural vegetation is 
largely destroyed. The flora which is now invading this virgin soil 
very much resembles that which is peculiar to fresh moraines, near a 
moving glacier. 

On the slopes facing the creek was found a rather dense heath in 
which Vaccinium uliginosum var. alpinum is the most important 
component. With it grew Salix phlebophylla, S. Chamissonis, S. 
rotundifolia, and an occasional clump of the spectacular, purple- 
flowered Rhododendron kamtchaticum var. glandulosum. In moist 
places in the heath we saw several clumps of the large-flowered 
Gentiana algida. In herb-mats and in willow and alder thickets along 
the course of a small brook we saw in addition Cystopteris montana, 
Botrychium Lunaria, Lycopodium clavatum and L. alpinum, Sela- 
ginella selaginoides, Veratrum album ssp. oxysepalum, Habenaria 
viridis, Papaver microcarpum, Chrysosplenium Beringianum, Geum 
Rossii, Gentiana glauca and G. propinqua, Mertensia paniculata and 
Valeriana capitata. 

On the upper slopes and plateau of Anvil Hill, at an elevation of 
between 1,000 and 1,500 feet, we found the greatest variety of species, 
including a number that we had not seen before. Amongst these was 
a small undescribed Papaver with pale yellow or white flowers and 
perfectly glabrous, somewhat coriaceous leaves. There was also a 
new Draba, recently described as Dr. exalata E. Ekm. Further there 
were Arenaria arctica and A. macrocarpa, Cherleria dicranoides, 
Parrya nudicaulis, Lesquerella arctica, Cardamine Blaisdellii, Smelows- 
kia calycina var. integrifolia, Parnassia Kotzebuei, Boykinia Richard- 
sonii, Geum glaciale and G. Rossii, Oxytropis Mertensiana, known in 
America only from here, Arctostaphylos alpina, Androsace Chamae- 
jasme, Eritrichium aretioides, Myosotis alpestris var. asiatica, Senecio 
resedifolius, Artemisia senjavinensis and Antennaria monocephala. 

A mining dump, abandoned 24 years before, was found completely 
covered with Stereocaulon Pascale, with a few tufts of Festuca brachy- 
phylla. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 165 


DIoMEDE IsLanps, August 14—20 


A week was spent on Little Diomede Island in Bering Strait, half- 
way between East Cape and Cape Prince of Wales. A list of the 
plants collected there has been published recently in a separate list 
(Porsild, 1. c., 1938). 


Port CLARENCE 


A visit to this place was made on August 24 and a few brief hours 
were spent collecting plants in the vicinity of Teller Reindeer Station. 
In the botanical history of Alaska, in point of prominence, Port 
Clarence perhaps is rivalled only by Unalaska. It was here that 
Kjellman, botanist to the Swedish Vega Expedition, from August 22 
to 26, 1879, made the collection of plants which formed the basis 
of his classic “ Fanerogamer från Vest-Eskimáernas land."! In it two 
hundred and eighty-seven species of vascular plants were listed, a 
great many of them for the first time in Alaska. 

Because of its excellent harbour, perhaps the only good one for 
large ships north of the Aleuts, the place has been visited from time 
to time by most expeditions passing through the Strait and numerous 
small collections have come from here. Next in importance to 
Kjellman’s is that made in 1901 by F. A. Walpole. His excellent 
collection which includes a number of species not recorded by Kjell- 
man has never been published upon. It is deposited in the U. 5. 
National Herbarium. It was at Teller also that the Amundsen- 
Ellsworth Expedition landed in the dirigible “ Norge" after its historic 
flight over the Pole. 

In his field diary, under August 24, 1926, the writer made the 
following notation: “Season too far advanced, most species have gone 
to seed and the foliage is turning into autumn colours.’ 
is interesting because Kjellman, in 1879, in his list of plants from Port 
Clarence annotates nearly all species collected by him between 
August 22 and 26 as being in full bloom, including even such early- 
flowering species as Parrya nudicaulis, Empetrum nigrum, Saxifraga 
oppositifolia and S. nivalis, Rubus acaulis and many species, such as 
Aconitum delphinifolium, Rosa acicularis, Epilobium latifolium, Е. 
angustifolium (sterile), Selinum eniditfolium, Gentiana glauca (sterile), 
Campanula uniflora, Arnica alpina, Artemisia Tilesii and a number of 
others, which Kjellman states were still in bud. 


, 


'The remark 


1 Kjellman, Е. R., in Vega-Expeditionens Vetenskapliga Iakttagelser 2: 25—60 
(1883). 


166 Rhodora [May 


It is not possible of course from phenological observation of two 
single seasons to postulate a change in climate, but the observations 
at least show that the season of 1926 must have been at least a full 
month earlier than that of 1879. 


NORTH Coast OF SEWARD PENINSULA 


Several places were visited on the north coast, but large collections 
were made only on the Buckland River at the head of Eschscholtz 
Bay, chiefly from a place 26 miles above the delta. On the north 
coast the gently sloping foreland is from five to twenty miles wide and 
is cut up by shallow erosion-valleys separated by low ridges which 
generally extend to the coast and terminate in a bluff or low headland. 
Between the headlands are shallow bays, often enclosing, behind low 
sandspits, large lagoons into which rivers empty. None of these is 
of any considerable size, although some are navigable for shallow- 
draught boats for 10 or 20 miles. The coastal slopes are covered by 
the usual Eriophorum-Carex “niggerhead” tundra. 

Along the shore are extensive dunes and old raised beaches in- 
habited by Elymus arenarius var. mollis, Poa eminens and P. arctica, 
Festuca rubra var. arenaria, Carex Gmelini, Arenaria peploides, 
Rhodiola integrifolia, Artemisia Tilesii, Aster sibiricus, Taraxacum 
lateritium and others. 

Back of the lagoons are vast meadow-covered flats that impercepti- 
bly change into heath. Most common in the meadows are Arctophila 
fulva, Dupontia psilosantha, Puccinellia paupercula var. alaskana and 
P. phryganodes, Carex aquatilis, C. glareosa, C. incurva and C. rariflora, 
Eriophorum Scheuchzeri, Juncus balticus, Koenigia islandica, Arenaria 
physodes, Stellaria humifusa, Cochl aria officinalis, Chrysanthemum 
arcticum and Senecio palustris. 

On the Buckland River, five or ten miles above its mouth, the 
Eriophorum vaginatum tundra imperceptibly changes into heath of 
the usual Betula glandulosa-Arctostaphylos alpina-Ledum-V accinium 
composition, with a sprinkling of a few accessory herbaceous species, 
notably Stellaria longipes, Rubus Chamaemorus, Senecio frigidus, 
Saussurea angustifolia and Pedicularis labradorica. 


BuckrAND RIVER, Sept. 7—10 


Buckland River is a fair sized stream, navigable for river boats to 
26 miles above its mouth. We obtained temporary quarters at the 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 167 


eskimo village Nunatsiaq at the foot of the rapids in the center of the 
winter range of the Eschscholtz Bay reindeer herds. The broad 
valley here is fringed by low volcanic hills of which a single knoll, 
Clem Mountain west of the village, attains an elevation of 1,800 feet. 
The floor of the valley is low and swampy, with numerous large and 
small lakes through which the river meanders. Small groves of 
spruce are found on the upper river but in the vicinity of Nunatsiaq 
the banks, lakes and streams are treeless but support dense thickets 
of willow and alder, with a dense undergrowth of Equisetum arvense, 
Arctagrostis arundinacea and Calamagrostis Langsdorffii. The alders 
which here grow 20-25 feet high supply practically all the firewood 
used at the village. 

Although the season was far advanced a number of interesting 
records were added from here. Zannichellia palustris, collected in a 
lagoon near the delta, was new to Alaska. In wet marshes we got, in 
addition to some of the marsh species common to the region, Carex 
tenuiflora, C. chordorrhiza and Eleocharis acicularis, all new to Alaska, 
and, in addition, Carex vaginata, C. Williamsii and C. paupercula, 
Luzula Wahlenbergit, Stellaria crassifolia, Subularia aquatica, San- 
guisorba officinalis, Cicuta mackenzieana and Drosera rotundifolia. 
Common here, as elsewhere in the district on slumping river and lake 
banks, were the curious 4-valved Rorippa barbareaefolia and Polygo- 
num alpinum var. lapathifolium. 

By the middle of September severe frosts put a stop to further 
botanizing on land but we found that for some time yet aquatic plants 
could be collected, through holes cut in the ice, with greater ease than 
in summer and without being tormented by mosquitoes. Our large 
collections of aquatics extended the range of nearly all species collected 
earlier in the summer, including that of the new pondweed Potamo- 
geton Porsildiorum. Further additions to the flora of Alaska were 
Callitriche autumnalis, Myriophyllum alterniflorum and Utricularia 
intermedia. 

By December we had completed the cataloguing and packing of the 
summer’s collections. These were shipped to the railhead at Fair- 
banks via the dogtrail while we ourselves started on our long sledge 
journey along to Arctic coast of Alaska for new and “ greener pastures” 
in Arctic Northwest Canada. 


Rhodora 


[May 


INDEX TO MAJOR COLLECTIONS CITED (see map on p. 145) 


Serial 
Number 


1. Nos. 106-154 


10. 


11. 


12. 


13. 


Nos. 


Nos. 


Nos. 
Nos. 


Nos. 


Nos. 


Nos. 


Nos. 
Nos. 


Nos. 


Nos. 


Nos. 


593-603 
376-378 


1-105 


244—273 


317-375 


274-316 
319-452 


453-515 


516-571 


572-592 


Place and location 


FAIRBANKS DISTRICT 


Goldstream Creek and Pedro 
Dome, 51 miles north of Fair- 
banks. Elevation 800-2000 ft. 
above sea-level, 65° N.—147° 30 
W. 

Muskeg 10 miles east of Fair- 
banks, 64° 45' N.-147? 30' W. 

Near College, 7 miles west of 
Fairbanks, 64° 52’ N.-147° 50’ 


Lake 10 miles west of Fairbanks, 
64° 52’ N.-148? W. 

Taylor’s Fox Ranch, Richard- 
son Highway, 56 miles east of 
Fairbanks. 


ALASKA RANGE 


Broad Pass, elevation between 
2140 and 3000 ft. 63? 26’ N.- 
149? үү, 

Mountains between Healy and 
Moody Creeks, 63° 50’ N.-148? 
40° W. Elevation 2000—4000 ft. 
above sea-level. 

Healy on west side of Nenana 
Valley, 63° 50’ N.-149° W. Ele- 
vation 1000-2000 ft. above sea- 
level 

Nenana Valley near Lignite, 
63? 55’ N.-149° W. 

Richardson Highway between 
Summit and MeCarty, 63? 10' 
to 64? 10’ N.-145? 40’ W. Ele- 
vation 1000—8000 ft. above sea- 
level. 

Richardson Highway, Castner 
Glacier, 63° 25' N.-145° 40' W. 
Elevation 2000-4000 ft. above 
sea-level. 

Richardson Highway between 
Paxon and Summit, 63° to 63° 
20' N.-145? 30’ W. Elevation 
2000-3000 ft. above sea-level. 
Richardson Highway, near Pax- 
on, south of divide, 68° N.-143? 
30' W. Elevation 2000-3000 ft. 
above sea-level. 


Date 


June 18, 1926 


June 14, 1926 


June 17, 1926 


June 29, 1926 
June 26, 1926 


June 8-11, 1926 


June 19, 1926 


June 18, 1926 


June 21, 1926 


June 28, 1926 


June 27, 1926 


June 26, 1926 


June 27, 1926 


1939] 
No. 
on 

map 
14. Nos. 
15. Nos. 
16. Nos. 
17. Nos. 
18. Nos. 
19. Nos. 
20. Nos. 
21n NOS! 
22. NOS, 
23. Nos. 
24. Nos. 
25. Nos. 
26. Nos. 
27. Nos. 
28. Nos. 
29. Nos. 


Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 169 


Serial 


Number 


Place and location 


CHITINA River District! 
Head of Chitina River, 61° N.— 
141° 40’ W. Elevations chiefly 
between 2000 and 4000. 


Date 


1925 


LOWER TANANA AND MIDDLE YUKON RIVER 


631-657 
604—613 
614—630 


658-684 


685-815 


816-833 
834-841 
842-845A 
846-887 


888-037 


938-1026 


1027-1030 
1031-1067 


1068-1098 
1099-1120 


Tanana River, Hot Springs, 64° 
N.-150? 20’ W. 
Yukon River, Birches, 65° 06’ 
N.-153? 30’ W. 
Yukon River, Kokrines, 64? 55' 
N.-150? 40' W. 


KOKRINES MOUNTAINS 


Kokrines Mountains, near sul- 
phur springs, 65? 17’ N.—154° 30’ 
W. Elevation 800 ft. above 
Yukon River. 

Kokrines Mountains, divide to- 
wards Melozitna River, 65° 20 
N.-154? 30' W. Elevation be- 
tween 800-4000 ft. above sea- 
level. 


LOWER YUKON AND DELTA 
Holy Cross Mission, 62° 13’ N.— 
159° 45’ W. 

Just above delta, abt. 62° N.— 
163? 30' W. 

Marshall Wireless Station, 61? 
55' N.-162? 05' W. 

Kotlik in the delta, 63° 3’ N.— 
163? 35' W. 


Norton SounD REGION 


Volcanic hills back of Pastolik, 
63° 8’ N.-163? W. Elevation 
1000 ft. above sea-level. 
Pastolik, low tundra at sea-level, 
63° 22’ N.-163? W. 

St. Michaels, 63° 30’ N.-162? W. 
Low volcanic hills back of Qiqer- 
tariaq, 63° 35’ N-161? W. 
Qiqertariaq, low meadows and 
sea-shore, 63° 35’ N.-161° W. 
Unalaklet, low meadows and 
sea-shore, 63° 52’ N.-160? 45’ W. 


1 Collection by Н. M. Laing. 
2 Due to a misprint part of this collection was distributed erroneously dated 
July 16-29, 1926. 


June 8, 1926 
July 3, 1926 
July 8, 1926 


July 6, 1926 


June 23 to July 
5, 1926 


July 5, 1926 
July 13, 1926 
July 8, 1926 
July 10-14, 1926 


July 21, 1926 


July 16-20,? 
1926 

July 25, 1926 
July 27, 1926 


July 27, 1926 
July 29—80, 1926 


170 Rhodora [May 


No. 
on Serial 
map Number Place and location Date 


LOWER YUKON AND DeLTA— Continued 


30. Nos. 1121-1170 Low hills 10-15 miles back of July 29, 1926 
Unalaklet. Elevation 1000-2000 
ft. above sea-level. 


SEWARD PENINSULA 


31. Nos. 1171-1173 Golofnin, 64° 30’ N.-163? W. August 1, 1926 

32. Nos. 1174-1299 South coast near Bluff, 64° 33' Aug. 5-6, 1926 
N.-163? 45' №. Elevation 0- 
1500 ft. above sea-level. 

33. Nos. 1300-1408 Nome, Anvil Hill and Dexter Aug. 6-10, 1926 
Creek, about 64° 30' N.-165? 20” 
W. Elevation 0-1500 ft. above 
sea-level. 

34. Nos. 1409-1452 Port Clarence, near Teller, 65? Aug. 24, 1926 
16^ N.-166? 20’ W., sea-shore 
and low tundra. 

35. Nos. 1453-1486 North coast, Kiwalik, 65° 50' Aug. 26, 1926 
N.-162? W. 

36. Nos. 1487-1634 North coast, Buckland River, 26 Sept. 7-10, 1926 
miles above the delta, near Nun- 
atsiaq village, 66? N.-161° 4’ W. 


LITTLE DIOMEDE ISLAND 


37. Nos. 1640-1730 Little Diomede Island, 65° 46' Aug. 14-20, 
N.-168? 55' W. 1926 


In the catalogue the undermentioned symbols indicate the her- 
barium in which the specimen cited was seen. Where no symbol is 
appended the specimen is in the Herbarium of the National Museum 
of Canada. Where no collector's name is given the collection is that 
of the writer and his brother. 

C—Herbarium of the University of Copenhagen. 
Can—Herbarium of the National Museum of Canada, Ottawa. 
G—Gray Herbarium, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 
NY—Herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden, New York. 


T—private herbarium of Mr. Charles Thornton, Nome, Alaska. 
US—United States National Herbarium, Washington, D. C. 


The families and the genera are arranged essentially according to 
Dalla Torre et Harms, Genera Siphonogamarum (1907). Within the 
genera the species, for the sake of convenience, are arranged alpha- 
betically, except in the genus Carex where the arrangement followed 
is that of Mackenzie in N. Am. Fl. 18 (1935). 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 171 


ANNOTATED CATALOGUE OF VASCULAR PLANTS 


Woopsia ALPINA (Bolton) S. F. Gray;! W. hyperborea R. Br. (prob- 
ably not W. alpina of Gray's Man. Ed. 7, 44).—Norron SOUND: 
volcanic hills back of Pastolik, No. 889; low hills back of Unalaklet, 
No. 1121. On moist cliffs. 

W. GLABELLA К. Br.—AraskA Rance: Richardson Highw. be- 
tween Summit and McCarty, No. 380. М№октом Sp.: low hills back 
of Unalaklet, No. 1122. Sewarp Pen.: south coast near Bluff, No. 
1175; Nome, moist cliffs, No. 1303; Anvil Hill, dry gravel, No. 1302. 
Rare or occasional in gravelly places in the mountains throughout the 
region. 

ҮҮ. tvensis (L.) К. Br.—ArAskA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 1. 
Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna В. No. 685. Norton 
Sp.: low, volcanic hills at Qiqertariaq, No. 1031. 

CYSTOPTERIS FRAGILIS (L.) Bernh.—FarnBANKS: Goldstream Cr. 
and Pedro Dome, No. 106. Araska Rance: Mts. between Healy 
and Moody Cr., No. 244; Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 274; Richard- 
son Highw. between Summit and McCarty, No. 379; Head of Chitina 
R., H. M. Laing, Nos. 1 & 2. Norron Sp.: volcanic hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 888; low, volcanic hills, Qiqertariaq, No. 1032. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1174; Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1301. 
Common in moist, shaded places throughout the region. 

C. MONTANA (Lam.) Bernh.—AraskaA Rance: Nenana Valley, 
Healy, No. 317: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 453. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1300. 

Dryopreris AUSTRIACA (Jacq.) Woynar; Dr. dilatata (Hoffm.) A. 
Gray.—ArLaskKaA Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 318; Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 455. Lower Yukon: Marshall, No. 842. 
Norton Sp.: low, volcanic hills at Qiqertariaq, No. 1033. Occasional 
in open woods and thickets, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

Dr. FRAGRANS (L.) Schott.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and 
Pedro Dome, No. 107. Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 686. Norton Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1123. SEWARD 
PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1487. Probably common in 
alpine places throughout the region. 

Dr. LiNNAEANA C. Chr.—ArLaskA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 456. Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 631; Holy 
Cross, No. 816. 


Previously known from S. and S. W. Alaska only. 


Dr. PuEcoPrERIS (L.) C. Chr.—ALa4skaA Rance: Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 454. Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 632. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome (Eastwood). 


New to Central Alaska. 


! The Alaska material of Polypodiaceae was kindly checked by Dr. Carl Christensen, 
Copenhagen. 


172 Rhodora {May 


Dr. RoBERTIANA (Hoffm.) C. Chr.—Not seen by us, but collected 
on YUKON R.: between Tanana and Ramparts, L. J. Palmer, No. 39 
(Can). 

Also known from Dawson, Yukon Ter., M. O. Malte, No. 72 (Can.). 


Borrycuium Lunaria (L.) Swartz.—ALAska Rance: Nenana 
Valley, Healy, No. 319; Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, No. 381. Kokrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 688. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1303-A. 

Previously recorded from S. and S. W. Alaska only. 

B. Lunaria (L.) Swartz var. MINGANENSE (Vict.) Dole in Fl. of 
Vermont, ed. 3: 1 (1937). В. minganense Vict. in Contr. Lab. Bot. 
Univ. Montreal, 11: 331 (1927)—Koxkrines Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 687. 


In the large series are many intermediate forms between the variety 
and the head species. New to the flora of Alaska. 


EQUISETUM ARVENSE L.—ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 275. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 3. SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1176-A; Nome, Thornton, No. 90 (T); north 
coast, Buckland R., No. 1488. Common throughout the region. 

E. trmosum L.—FarinBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 
No. 113; muskeg east of town, No. 158. ALASKA RANGE: Richardson 
Highw., Summit (field notes). Norron Sp.: low hills back of Una- 
laklet, No. 1124. SkwaRDn Pen.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1489. 


Previously recorded from S. and S. W. Alaska only. 


E. PALUSTRE L.—FairRBANKs: muskeg east of town, No. 156-A. 
Yukon R.: Kokrines, No. 614. SEWwaRD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, 
No. 1177. 


Previously recorded only from 5. E. Alaska. 


E. pRATENSE Ehrh.—Heap or Curtina R.: above timber line, 4000 
feet elevation, H. M. Laing, No. 4. Yukow River: Birches, No. 604. 
SEWARD Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 357 (T). 


Previously known only from Seward Pen. (Eastwood). 


E. sciRPoIbEs Michx.—ALAskKA Range: Broad Pass, No. 5. FAIR- 
BANKS: in a muskeg, No. 157; College, No. 212. ALAsKA RANGE: 
Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 276; Healy, No. 320. HEAD or CHITINA 
R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 5 and 6. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 938. 
SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1176; Port Clarence, No. 1409. 
Common throughout the region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

E. SYLVATICUM L. var. SQUARROSUM А. А. Eat. in Fern Bull. 9: 36 
(1901).—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 112. 
SEWARD PEN.: Thornton (no number) (T). 


Fernald in Кнорока, 20: 129 (1918), has pointed out that the var. 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 173 


squarrosum, characterized by rough branches, is the plant of Eurasia, 
whereas all material from North America, excepting some specimens 
from Alaska and Yukon, belong to var. pauciramosum Milde. The 
type of var. squarrosum came from SEWARD Pen.: Nome, Flett, No. 
1524 (G). 

E. vaRriEGATUM Schleich.—FArRBANKs: in a muskeg, No. 156. 
Heap or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 7. Koxrines Mrs.: divide 
towards Melozitna R., No. 689; near hot sulphur springs, No. 658. 
SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1177-A. Common throughout 
the region. | 

LYCOPODIUM ALPINUM L.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 109-A. АгАвкА Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, No. 458. NoRTON Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1127. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1306; north coast, Buckland R., 
No. 1490. Rare or occasional in alpine places throughout the region. 

Г. ANNOTINUM L.—Arask4 Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 
321. Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 691. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 364 (T); north coast, Buckland R., 
No. 1492. Probably common throughout the region. 

All the material except the first number belongs to var. PUNGENS 
(La Pylaie) Desv. 

L. cLAvATUM L. var. MONOSTACHYON Grev. & Hook.—FAIRBANKs: 
Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 110; College, No. 213. ALASKA 
RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 2. Kokrines Mrs.: divide towards Melo- 
zitna R., No. 694. М№октом Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1125. 
Occasional in open, dry spruce woods. 

L. coMdPLANATUM L.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 109; College, No. 214. Ataska Rance: Broad Pass, No. 
4. KoknmINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 692. Norton 
Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1126. 

The above material has been referred by Victorin (in herb.) to var. 
CANADENSIS Vict. in Contr. Lab. Bot. Univ. Montr. No. 3: 70 (1925). 

L. OBSCURUM L. var. DENDROIDEUM (Michx.) D. C. Eaton (see 
Fernald in Ruopora 19: 188 (1921))—FartRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. 
and Pedro Dome, No. 108. KoknmiNEs Mrs.: divide towards Mel- 
ozitna R., No. 693. 

Not previously recorded from the mainland of Alaska north of 
Sitka; known also from Attu, westernmost island of the Aleutian 
chain (Hultén, Fl. Aleut. Isl. 60 (1937)). 

L. SELAGO L.—FarrBanks: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 
111. ALasKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 3; Richardson Highw., Cast- 
ner Glacier, No. 459. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 939; hills back of 
Unalaklet, No. 1128. SEwanp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 


174 Rhodora [May 


1491. DrioMEDE Isr.: No. 1640. Rare or occasional in mountains of 
the interior, common in the Bering Sea region. 

SELAGINELLA SELAGINOIDES (L.) Link.—AraskaA RANGE: Nenana 
Valley, Lignite, No. 277. Sewarp PEN.: Nome, No. 1304. 

From Alaska not previously recorded from north of the Aleutian 
chain or Kenai Pen. (Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 62 (1937).) 

S. siBIRICA (Milde) Hieron. in Hedwigia 39: 290 (1900). S. Schmidtit 
Trelease in Harriman Alaska Exp. 5: 394. (1905).—RicHARDSON 
Hicuw.: near Munson, No. 159. ALAsKA Rance: Nenana Valley, 
Healy, No. 322. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 
690. SEWARD Pen.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1305. 

According to Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 62 (1937), the proper name for 
the plant of Alaska, which has generally passed as S. rupestris Rupr., 
is S. sibirica. Our material is a good match also of S. Standleyi 
Maxon in Smithson. Mise. Publ. 5: 72 (1920). Rare or occasional in 
dry, gravelly places. 

[Pinus pumMILA Regel.— The puzzling record in literature of “ Pinus Cembra” 
from Kotzebue Sd. is due to Ledebour, who (Fl. Ross. 3: 674) in error cites 
Hooker & Arnott (Beechey's Voy.) as having recorded the pine from Kotzebue 
Sd. Asa matter of fact these authors mention no conifers from that place and 
record Pinus Cembra only from Kamtchatka. The error is perpetuated by 
later authors, е. g. Rothrock, Turner, and last by Gelert in Ostenfeld, Fl. 


Arekea 1: 15 (1902). Pinus pumila may safely be excluded from the flora of 
Alaska. | 


Larix LARICINA (DuRoi) Koch. L. alaskensis Wight in Smiths. 
Mise. Coll. 1: 174, tab. 17 (1907), fide Ostenfeld & Larsen, Kgl. 
Dansk Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Medd. 9, 2: 86 (1930). 

The larch, in field notes, was recorded as common in the Alaska 
Range and in the Fairbanks region. According to Ostenfeld & Larsen 
l. c. (map viii), distributed throughout the interior of Alaska, from the 
upper Yukon R. to the lower Kuskokwim R. 

PickA GnLAUCA Voss. P. canadensis sensu В. S. P., not Link.— 
Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. S. KorzEBUE Sp.: Napaktolik 
R., No. 6199. 

The white spruce, in field notes, was recorded as common in all 
parts of the interior visited by the author. In the Alaska Range the 
tree limit was generally found between 2000 and 3000 feet. On the 
lower Yukon the white spruce is absent below Marshall. In the 
Norton Sd. region it reappears some distance back from the coast but 
at Elim, on the north shore of Norton Bay, fair sized spruce reach the 
coast. In Seward Peninsula, Buckland River is well timbered fifty 
miles above its delta. Splendid stands of white spruce were also seen 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 175 


on Koyuk R., and on some of its eastern tributaries. Some trees on 
Quartz Cr. near the divide measured 75 feet in height and produced 
fine building logs 24 feet long. АП the larger rivers discharging into 
Kotzebue Sd. are timbered, the Noataq north at least to 68? N. 

P. mariana (Mill.) B. S. P. 

The black spruce, in field notes, was recorded as common in the 
Alaska Range and on the upper Yukon. No black spruce was seen 
on Norton Sd., Seward Peninsula, or on the rivers draining into 
Kotzebue Sd. 


JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS L.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 515; between Paxon and Summit, No. 516. 
Heap or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 9. The material all belongs 
to the var. MONTANA Ait. 


New to the flora of central Alaska. 


J. HORIZONTALIS Moench.—Hrkanp or Curtina R.: elevation 2000 
to 2500 feet, Н. M. Laing, Nos. 10 and 11. 


This species does not appear to have been recorded previously from 
Alaska. 


SPARGANIUM HYPERBOREUM Laest.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, 
No. 8 (last year's fruiting plant). Kokrines Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 695. Yukon Dkrra: Kotlik, No. 848. NORTON 
Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1100; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1129. SEWARD 
Pex.: Nome, Nos. 1307 and 1308; Thornton, No. 449 (T); north coast, 
Kiwalik R., No. 1454; Buckland R., Nos. 1493 and 1495. Probably 
common in the lowland throughout the region. 

S. MINIMUM Fries.—lArRBANKs: No. 593. ALASKA RANGE: Broad 
Pass, L. J. Palmer, No. 1877 (US). Yvkow R.: Holy Cross, No. 820. 

S. MULTIPEDUNCULATUM (Morong) Rydb. S. simplex Am. authors, 
not Huds. See Fernald in Кнорока 27: 190 (1925) and 33: 24 (1931). 
—Yukon River: Holy Cross, Nos. 818 and 819. YuKon DELTA: 
Kotlik, No. 849. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, Nos. 944 and 945. SEWARD 
PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1494. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


POTAMOGETON FILIFORMIS Pers.—NonRTOoN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 940; 
Unalaklet, No. 1101. SEwaRp Pen.: Port Clarence, No. 1410-A. 
Common in lakes of the Bering Sea region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

P. FILIFORMIS Pers. var. BOREALIS (Raf.) St. John.—ALaska 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 278. NomrToN Sp.: Pastolik, 
No. 941; Unalaklet, No. 1099. 

1 Professor M. L. Fernald kindly examined and identified Potamogeton in the collec- 
tion. Our material of P. Porsildiorum and P. pusillus is included in the distribution 


given for those species in his monograph of the linear-leaved species of Potamogeton 
in Mem. Am. Acad. 17, 1 (1932). 


176 Rhodora [May 


P. GRAMINEUS L. var. GRAMINIFOLIUS Fries. P. heterophyllus of 
most Am. auth.—FarRBANKs: L. J. Palmer, No. 1866 (US). NORTON 
Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1131. SEwanp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., 
No. 1497. SEravrK L.: L. J. Palmer, 1923 (U.S.). 

P. rERFOLIATUS L. var. GRACILIS Fries.—FAtRBANKS: L. J. Palmer, 
No. 1862. Yukon R.: Holy Cross, No. 817. SEWARD PEN.: north 
coast, Buckland R., No. 1499. Perhaps the most common member of 
the genus within the parts of Alaska visited. 

P. Ровѕплтоком Fernald in Mem. Am. Acad. 17, 1: 40; Pl. 2, figs. 
d & e; PI. 28, fig. 4; Pl. 32, fig. 2 and Pl. 39, fig. 5; map З (1932).— 
FAIRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, June 12, 1926 (no 
number). SEwaRD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1498. 

This rare plant, the type of which came from the Mackenzie Delta, 
N.W.T., is known in addition from one station in the Hudson Bay 
region. According to Fernald 1. с. P. Porsildiorum is closely related 
to the Siberian P. subsibiricus Hagstr. 

P. PvsiLLUs L.—FarrsBanks: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 
116. The var. TENUIssIMUS M. & К. was found in the same place, No. 
115. 

P. Ricuanpsour (Benn.) Rydb.—Rar К. on THE PoncvuriNE R.: 
above Ft. Yukon, R. Kennicott (NY). YuKon Dkrra: Kotlik, No. 
847. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 943; Unalaklet, No. 1102. 

P. renutrotius Raf. P. microstachys Wolfg. See Fernald in 
Ruopora 33: 209 (1931).—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 114. Rat R. on THE Porcurine R.: above Ft. Yukon, 
R. Kennicott (US). Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 942; Unalaklet, No. 
1130. Sewarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1496. 

P. vaaiNATUS Turez. P. moniliformis St. John.—Yukon DELTA: 
Kotlik, No. 846. 

This species does not appear to have been recorded previously from 
Alaska, although one sheet from the ALEUTIAN Isr.: Atka, Eyerdam, 
No. 1290 (Can.), distributed as P. filiformis Pers. var. borealis (Raf.) 
St. John, seems to belong here. 

ZANNICHELLIA PALUSTRIS L. See Porsild in Кнорова 34: 94 
(1932).—SEwARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1499. 

ZOSTERA MARINA L.—NomroN Sp.: Golofnin Bay, No. 1171. 
SEWARD PENINSULA: Port Clarence, No. 1410. See Porsild, RHODORA 
34: 90 (1932). 

RUPPIA SPIRALIS L. 

There is in the National Herbarium of Canada a sheet marked 
“ Alaska, Pt. Etcher, Lat. 60°, June 18, 1892, J. M. Macoun, No. 28- 
133.” The writer has not been able to find that locality on any of the 
Alaska maps he has examined. Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 67 (1937), for the 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska Lu 


first time records the species from Alaska, Amlia Is. and the Pribilof 
Islands. Macoun's unpublished record thus extends the range of 
Ruppia still farther north. 


TRIGLOCHIN PALUSTRIS L.—FAIRBANKS: in a muskeg, No. 183, L. 
J. Palmer, No. 1779 (US). Ataska Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
Healy and Moody Cr., No. 289; Richardson Highw., between Summit 
and McCarty, No. 410. Norron Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1077; St. 
Michaels, W. E. Nelson, (US). S—Ewarp Pen.: Nome, Dexter Cr., 
No. 1306; south coast, Bluff, No. 1205. 


Previously recorded from S. E. Alaska only. 


HiEROCHLOE ALPINA.(Sw.) Roem. & Schult.—FarRBANKs: Gold- 
stream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 118. Araska4 Rance: Broad Pass, 
No. 9; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 466. Norton Sp.: 
hills back of Pastolik, Nos. 890 and 891 (the last is a viviparous form); 
Pastolik, No. 958; Qiqertariaq, No. 1037. SEwamRp Рем.: Port 
Clarence, No. 1412; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1510. DIOMEDE 
Ist.: No. 1645 (luxuriant form). Common throughout the region. 

Н. oporata (L.) Wahlenb.—Ataska Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 517. 

Н. pauctrtora К. Br.—Yuxkon De ta: Kotlik, No. 850. SEWARD 
PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1511. Ютомере Isr.: No. 1646. 
Common in Sphagnum bogs in low tundra of the Bering Sea region. 

PHLEUM ALPINUM L.—AraskA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 465. 

There does not appear to be any previous record of this plant from 
the interior of Alaska. 

Рн. PRATENSE L.—Ara4skA Rance: Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 383 (becoming established). YuxKon R.: 
Kokrines, No. 616 (naturalized on riverbanks). 

ALOPECURUS AEQUALIS Sobol. var. NATANS (Wahlenb.) Fernald in 
Кнорокл 27: 196 (1925). —Атлѕкл Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, No. 384. Yuxon R.: Holy Cross, 
No. 821. 


The var. natans seems well distinguished from the typical form of 
the species by the almost total absence of an awn. Previously known 
from S. E. Alaska only. 


А. ALPINUS Sm. A. Stejnegeri Vasey in Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 10: 
153 (1887); A. beringianus Gdgr. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 66: 298 
(1920); А. alpinus Sm. var. Stejnegeri (Vasey) Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 70 
(1937).—Yukon DkrrA: Kotlik, No. 851. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, 
Nos. 946, 947 and 948. 


The above numbers, all except No. 947, belong to the curious look- 
ing form (f. Stejnegeri, n. comb.) originally described from the 


178 Rhodora [May 


Commander Islands. Forma Stejnegeri, notwithstanding its rather 
striking appearance, is considered merely an edaphic form caused by 
excess nitrogen and a moist climate. It is known chiefly from bird- 
and seal-rookeries of the Bering Sea region but wherever found typical 
plants as well as intermediate forms are common. 

A. OCCIDENTALIS Scribn. & Tweedy in Bot. Gaz. 11: 170 (1886).— 
Norton Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1136. Seward PEN.: 
Nome, A. S. Hitchcock, No. 333 (G) as A. alpinus. 

According to Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 1: 92 (1927), A. occidentalis may 
prove the same as A. glaucus Less. Although by some writers re- 
duced to synonymy (Hitchcock, Man. 787 (1935)), А. oceidentalis 
differs strikingly from A. alpinus by its long, slender, creeping rhizomes 
and by its tall, slender and conspicuously glaucous culms that are 
leafy to the top. In our specimens the culms are 60 to 70 em. tall and 
the leaves very scabrous; the flowering spikes are 16 mm. long and the 
awns shorter than those shown by Hultén, l. c. fig. 8. A. occidentalis, 
in America, was previously known only from Alberta, Utah and 
Colorado. 

The following five sheets in the Nat. Herb. of Canada, all under 4. 
al pinus, belong here. ALBERTA: Elbow R., Macoun, No. 18,626; Milk 
R., Macoun, No. 13,010; Old Man R., Dawson, No. 30,178; Crow's 
Nest Forest Reserve, Cram, No. 102,788. Yukon TERRITORY: 
Ranch Cr., Gorman, No. 1004. 


PurPPsIA ALGIDA (Soland.) К. Br.—NomrowN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 
949. DrioMEDE Isr.: Nos. 1642 and 1643 (the last is a luxuriant form). 


Previously known from Kotzebue Sd. and the north coast. 


ARCTAGROSTIS ARUNDINACEA (Trin.) Beal, Grasses of N. Am. 2: 
317 (1896). A. macrophylla Nash in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 151, 
(1901).—ArLaskA Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 
460. Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 700. YUKON 
Detta: Kotlik, No. 855. М№Моктом Sp.: Pastolik, No. 951. SEWARD 
Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1182; Nome, Thornton, 87 (T); Port 
Clarence, No. 1415; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1513. 

The writer has seen a sheet in U. S. Nat. Herb. said to be part of the 
TYPE in Trinius’ herbarium, with a copy of the original label, reading: 
“Vilfa arundinacea m [ihi]. Archipelago Kotzebue—'scher." Тһе 
5 or 6 branchlets on the sheet well match Trinius’ Spec. Gram. Icon. 
& Desc. 1, icon. 55 (1828). The type of A. macrophylla Nash came 
from Dawson, Yukon Territory, R. S. Williams, July 14, 1899 (NY). 
It differs in no way from A. arundinacea. Common throughout the 
region, especlally on alluvial soil. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 179 


А. LATIFOLIA (R.Br.) Griseb.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass (field 
notes). SEWARD Pen.: Nome, No. 1312. DroMEpkE Isr.: No. 1650. 
Common on the Bering Sea coast to north of Seward Pen., and in 
alpine meadows of the interior. 

AGROSTIS BOREALIS Hartm.— NORTON Sp.: hills back of Qiqertariaq, 
No. 1035. Srwarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1512. The 
material belongs to var. TYPICA Fern. in Кнорока, 35: 203-207 (1933). 

A. scABRA Willd. А. hyemalis of many authors, not (Walt.) 
B. S. P. See Fernald in Ruopona, 35: 207-212 (1933).—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 393. 
Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 635. Коккіхеѕ Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 705. 

CALAMAGROSTIS CANADENSIS (Michx.) Nutt. var. LANGSDORFFII 
(Link) Inman.—KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 
698. Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 894; Pastolik, No. 955. 
SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Kiwalik, No. 1457; Buckland R., Nos. 
1501, 1504, 1505, 1507 and 1508. Common throughout the region and 
perhaps the most common grass of the interior. 

C. DESCHAMPSIOIDES Trin.—DroMEDE Isr.: Nos. 1649, 1651, 1652 
and 1658. See Porsild in Trans. Roy. Soc. of Can. Ser. 3, Sect 5, 32: 
27 (1938). 

C. NEGLECTA (Ehrh.) Gaertn.—YvkoN R.: Kokrines, No. 615. 
NoRTON Sp.: Pastolik, No. 805. Sewarp Pen.: north coast, Kiwalik, 
No. 1455; Buckland R., No. 1506. Common in low tundra in the 
Bering Sea region. 

C. NUTKAENSIS (Presl) Steud. C. aleutica 'Trin.—ALAsKA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and MeCarty, No. 396. 


Not previously recorded from north of the Pacific coast and the 
Aleutian chain. 

C. PURPURASCENS R.Br.—FAiRBANKS: College, No. 216. ALASKA 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 279; Healy, No. 323; Richardson 
Highw., between Summit and MeCarty, Nos. 395, 397 and 398. 
Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 12. Known also from Seward 
Pen. (Scribn. & Merr.). 

DESCHAMPSIA CESPITOSA (L.) Beauv.—ALaAsKA Rance: Mts. 
between Healy and Moody Cr. No. 245; Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 390. Kokrines Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 697. S—Ewarp Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1183; 
Nome, No. 1313. Common throughout the region. 

TRISETUM siBIRICUM Кирг. T. flavescens of authors, not (L.) 
Beauv.—NoRToN Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 893; Pastolik, No. 
956. SEWARD PEN.: Port Clarence, No. 1414. In northwest Alaska 
previously known from the last mentioned place only. 

T. spicatum (L.) Richt. var. МлАгрЕми (Gand.) Fern.—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 382. 
KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 706. Norton Sp.: 


180 Rhodora [May 


hills back of Pastolik, No. 892; Pastolik, No. 957. SEWARD PEN.: 
north coast Buckland R., No. 1509. DroMEpk Isr.: No. 1648 (the 
last perhaps is var. molle). Common throughout the region. 

BECKMANNIA SYZIGACHNE (Steud.) Fern. in RHODORA, 30: 24 
(1928).—YvkoN R.: Kokrines, No. 618. Previously known from 
Fort Yukon (Scribn. & Merr.). 

ЮоромтІА PSILOSANTHA Rupr. D. Fisheri auth., non К. Br. 
saltem quoad pl. Al.—Yukon Detta: Kotlik, Nos. 853 and 854. 
Norton SD.: Qigertariaq, No. 1034. SEwanmp PEN.: south coast, 
bluff, No. 1190; Port Clarence, No. 1411 (a viviparous form). Com- 
mon in wet, brackish meadows throughout the Bering Sea region. 

POA ALPIGENA (Fries) Lindm.—ALAsKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 462-A. SEwanRp PEN.: Nome, No. 1310. Both 
are proliferous forms. Probably common throughout the region. 

P. ALPINA L.—Ara4skA Rance: Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 391; Castner Glacier, No. 461; Paxon, 
No. 572. SEWARD PEN.: Nome (Eastwood). Rare or occasional in 
mountains of the interior. 

P. arctica К. Br. P. rigens Hartm.—ALaska RANGE: Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 463; Yukon Рета: Kotlik, No. 852. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 953; Unalaklet, No. 1133. SEWARD PEN.: 
Port Clarence, No. 1413; north coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1520 and 
1521. Diomepe Isr.: Nos. 1653 to 1656. Common in dry tundra 
throughout the region. 

P. EMINENS Presl. P. Trinit Scribn. & Merr.—Norrvon Sp.: Qiqer- 
tariaq, No. 1070; St. Michaels, No. 1027. SkwaRD PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton (no number) (T). Common on sea-shores of the Bering 
Sea region, north to Seward Pen. 

P. Gaspensis Fernald in Ruopora, 31: 46 (1929).— KoKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., dry ridges 1500 to 2000 feet 
above sea level, No. 703. 

Our specimens were tentatively so named by Mrs. Agnes Chase, 
U. S. Nat. Herb., although this species so far has been found on the 
Gaspé Peninsula, Que. only. Superficially the material resembles 
the polymorphic P. glauca, but, as pointed out by Mrs. Chase (in 
litt.), the lemmas are webbed close to the keel. 


P. rauca M. Vahl.—FargBANKs: College, No. 215. ALASKA 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 324; Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 392; Castner Glacier, No. 462. KOoKRINEs 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., Nos. 701 and 702. Norron Sp.: 
Qiqertariaq, No. 1036. SEwanp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1186. 
Common in dry, barren places throughout the region. 

P. LeprocoMa Trin.'—KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 704. DroMEpE Isr.: No. 1657. 


1 Poa leptocoma, P. gaspensis and P. Wrightii (No. 1314 only) were named by Mrs. 
Agnes Chase, U. 8. National Herbarium. | 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 181 


P. Мкснти (Scribn. & Merr.) Hitche. in Am. Journ. of Bot. 2: 
309 (1915). Colpodium W'rightii Scribn. & Merr. in Contr. U. S. Nat. 
Herb. 13, 3: 74 (1910).—SEwanD Pen.: Nome, No. 1314; north coast, 
Buckland R., No. 1522. 


The type came from E. Asia (Arakamtchatchene Isl., Wright, U. S. 
No. 592344). According to Scribner & Merrill, l. c., the species was 
known previously from Seward Pen.: Port Clarence (Walpole). 


GLYCERIA GRANDIS Wats.—Yukon R.: Holy Cross, No. 822. 


Previously known from S. E. Alaska. 


С. STRIATA (Lam.) Hitchc. var. srricra (Scribn.) Fern. in RHODORA, 
31: 47 (1929). G. nervata (Willd.) Trin. var. stricta Scribn.—TANANA 
R.: Hot Springs, No. 633. 

Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

PuccINELLIA ARCTICA. (Hook.) Fern. & Weath.—NORTON Sp.: 
Qiqertariaq, No. 1068. SEwAnRD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, Nos. 1184 
and 1185. Common on sea-shores of the Bering Sea region. 

P. pistans (L.) Parl.—ArAskA Range: Richardson Highw., be- 
tween Summit and McCarty, No. 389. Introduced, but becoming 
established along the road. 

P. PAUPERCULA (Holm) Fern. & Weatherby var. ALASKANA (Scribn. 
& Merr.) Fern. & Weatherby.—DioMEpE Isr.: Nos. 1641 and 1644. 
SEWARD PEN.: Cape Prince of Wales (field notes). Probably common 
on sea-shores throughout the Bering Sea region. 

P. PHRYGANODES (Trin.) Scribn. & Merr.—NoRroN Sp.: Qiqertariaq; 
common in salt marshes bordering lagoon, No. 1069. 

ARCTOPHILA FULVA (Trin. Rupr. Colpodium fulvum (Trin.) 
Griseb.—YvkoN R.: Holy Cross (field notes). Yukon DELTA: 
Kotlik, No. 856. NoRroN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 952; Unalaklet, No. 1135. 
SEWARD PEN.: Kiwalik, No. 1456; Buckland R., Nos. 1517 to 1519, 
the last two rare viviparous forms. томере Isr.: No. 1647. Com- 
mon in wet meadows on the lower Yukon and in the Bering Sea region. 

FESTUCA ALTAICA Trin.—FarRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 117. АгАвкА Rance: Richardson Highw., Paxon, No. 
518. Norton Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1134. Occasional in dry open 
woods and thickets, north to Seward Pen. 

F. BRACHYPHYLLA Schultes. F. brevifolia R. Br.—ALasKA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 464. Koxkrines Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna River, No. 699. Norron Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 896; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1132. Common in dry, 
barren places throughout the region. 

Е. RUBRA L. var. ARENARIA (Osbeck) Fries.—ALAsKA RANGE: 
Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 280. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 950; 
Unalaklet, Nos. 1103 and 1104. Sewarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, 
Nos. 1180 and 1181; Port Clarence, No. 1411-A; north coast, Buck- 
land R., Nos. 1515 and 1510. 


182 Rhodora [Max 


Festuca rubra in Alaska is most variable in regard to shape of 
panicle, number of flowers in the spikelets and the degree of pubes- 
cence of the floral bracts. Differing from all the above by their low 
culms, open panicles and entirely glabrous lemmas, short awns and 
long anthers, are the following: Sewarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, Nos. 
1178 and 1179. 

Е. viviPARA (L.) Sm.—SeEwarpD PEN.: Nome, No. 1311. 

Apparently not previously recorded from Alaska. 

Bromus силАтив L. B. Richardsoni Link. See Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 
1:148 (1927).—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, alluvial banks, No. 634. 

B. paciricus Shear in U. S. Dept. Agr. Div. Agrost. Bull. 23:38, 
fig. 21 (1900).—Sewarp РЕх.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1187; north 
coast, Buckland R., No. 1514. 

Our specimens have lax, open and more or less nodding panicles; 
the glumes and lemmas are pubescent. 

B. PuMPELLIANUS Scribn.—ALasKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, No. 387. Previously known from the 
upper Yukon and Fairbanks region. 

B. PuMPELLIANUS Scribn. var. arcticus (Shear), n. comb. B. 
arcticus Shear in Scribn. & Merr. in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 13, 3: 83 
(1910); B. ciliatus sensu Rothr., Sketeh Fl. Al. 458 (1867), non L.; 
Schedonorus ciliatus (L.) Kjellm., Vega Exp. 1: 557 (1882); Ostf., Fl. 
Arct. 1: 132 (1902); as to plant, not as to name-bringing synonym.— 
ALAskA Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 326. SEWARD PEN.: 
Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 2066 (US). 

The writer, having studied B. arcticus in the field for a number of 
years, has come to the conclusion that there does not seem to be 
sufficient reason for maintaining it as a separate species. It seems 
more logical to regard it as an arctic-alpine variety of the more 
widely distributed B. Pumpellianus. В. arcticus fairly well matches 
the description of B. Pumpellianus Scribn. var. Tweedyi Scribn. in 
Beal, Grasses of N. Am. 2:622 (1896); but the type, Yellowstone Pk.: 
Fr. Tweedy, No. 587 (US), is a very different plant, having a pale 
green panicle and lemmas covered with lustrous, whitish pubescence, 
whereas the glumes are almost glabrous and the sheaths sparingly 
hirsute. The arctic: plant has very hirsute sheaths, and leaves that 
are mostly hirsute on both sides. The nodes are covered by densely 
matted white hair. The glumes are always hirsute and the lemmas 
strongly so. The awns are somewhat shorter and the lemmas more 
blunt than in the species. Observations in the field have shown that 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 183 


the degree of pubescence varies somewhat with the age of the plant 
(see also Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 1: 147 (1927)). Occasional in sandy 
places in the Bering Sea region north to Kotzebue Sd., also in high 
mountains of the interior through Yukon to N. W. Mackenzie. 


B. RAcEMOSUS L.—Yukon R.: Kokrines, No. 617 (probably intro- 
duced). 

AGROPYRON LATIGLUME (Scribn. & Sm.) Rydb. A. violaceum 
(Hornem.) Lange var. latiglume Scribn. & Sm.—Skwanp PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, No. 1189. 

A. бмїтнп Rydb.—Araska Rance: Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 388 (probably introduced). 

А. TRACHYCAULUM (Link) Malte, Ann. Rep. Nat. Mus. of Can. 42 
(1932). A. violaceum (Hornem.) Lange var. virescens Lange, Consp. 
Fl. Groenl. 155 (1880).—A Lask4 Rance: Richardson Highw., be- 
tween Summit and McCarty, No. 385. SEWARD PEN.: north coast, 
Buckland R., No. 1523. 

HORDEUM jUBATUM L.—A common weed throughout the interior, 
north at least to the limit of horticulture. 

ELYMUS ARENARIUS L. ssp. MOLLIS (Trin.) Hultén.—Norrton Sp.: 
Qiqertariaq, No. 1071. SEwaRp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1188; 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1524. (The last number is f. coMPosrrUS 
Abromeit in Bibl. Bot. 8, 42: 96 (1899), described from Greenland but, 
according to Hitchcock, Man. of Grasses, 249 (1935), also found on 
the coast of Washington.) DroMEDE Ist.: No. 1659. Common on 
sandy beaches throughout the Bering Sea region. 

E. innovatus Beal.—ArAskA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 10; Nenana 
Valley, Healy, No. 325; Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, No. 386. Sandy places in mountains of the interior of 
Alaska and Yukon Territory, east to the Mackenzie. 


The report, in Scribner & Merrill in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 13, 3: 
89 (1910), from Cape Smythe (near Pt. Barrow), based upon a speci- 
men collected by Schrader, 1901, is probably due to a confusion of 
labels. Schrader, in 1901, crossed the Endicott Mts. of northern 
Alaska by way of John R., the Anaktuvuk and Colville Rivers. 'Two 
years before Schrader collected this species on Chandlar R., also in 
the Endicott Range; and the “Cape Smythe” plant may well have 
been gathered on the John River. 


(To be continued) 


1 F. C, Schrader, U. S. Geol. Surv. Professional Papers 20 (1904). 


184 Rhodora [May 


POLLINATION OF VERBENA HASTATA 


Harvey B. Lovett anp Jonn Н. LOVELL 


VERBENA HASTATA L., the purple vervain, is widely distributed 
from Nova Scotia to British Columbia, southward to Florida and 
New Mexico. The plant flourishes in damp fields and pastures, and, 
twice in twenty-four years in Iowa, during years of excessive mois- 
ture, it has bloomed in great profusion in low fertile lands and yielded 
a surplus of mild white honey. Robertson! has reported a list of 
insect visitors for Carlinville, Illinois, but a description of the ecology 
of this important species has never been published. 

The slender whorls of flowers begin to bloom at the base of the 
spike, the flowering gradually continuing upward to its apex. Ап 
average of 6 to 7 flowers bloom at one time but, although each whorl 
blooms only for a few days, the period of anthesis extends over two 
months. So close together are the clusters of spikes that honey-bees 
were observed to cross from one to another without flying. This 
close grouping also greatly increases the conspicuousness of the in- 
florescence. 

The homogamous flowers are sessile, salver-formed and slightly two- 
lipped, the two upper corolla-lobes being smaller and nearer together 
than the three lower. The tubular calyx is five-toothed with the two 
outer teeth prolonged and bent inward to afford support to the flower 
when it is visited by large insects. The corolla-tube is 3-4 mm. in 
length, curving obliquely outward, affording more room for the ex- 
panding buds and the most convenient position for the bees while 
sucking. 'The limb of the corolla, which often stands nearly vertical, 
is 5 mm. broad with the entrance to the tube closed by a grating of 
purplish hairs, except for a small opening in the center through which 
the proboscis of the bee passes. This ring of hairs is useful in exclud- 
ing both the rain and very small insects. 

The stamens are didynamous; the upper pair of anthers lie close to 
the entrance to the corolla-tube, while the second pair are on the 
opposite side of the tube a little lower down. The yellow pollen, 
which is glutinous, adheres to the anthers after they have dehisced. 
The style is short, about half the length of the corolla-tube, and two- 
lobed; the outer lobe is stigmatic, large and bulbous, almost com- 
pletely filling half of the tube. "The inner lobe is much reduced in size 


! Robertson, Charles, Flowers and Insects, Page 216. 


1939] Lovell and Lovell,—Pollination of Verbena hastata 185 


and has become smooth and pointed and no longer functions as a 
stigma. If both lobes were large, the passage of the bee’s tongue 
would be obstructed. The tube between the anthers and the stigma 
is largely filled with white hairs, which, however, are not dense enough 
to prevent the passing through it of the proboscis of a large bee. But 
they would prevent small insects from creeping down to the nectar. 
In the absence of insects, self-pollination does not occur. We covered 
three clusters of buds with cheese cloth, before any of them had ex- 
panded, and no seed was developed. Nectar is secreted by the base 


NEN EA Y ' | | : 
A WAHT uu, t ^p 
oo 27, Ny 


Fic. 1. VERBENA HASTATA L. A, Longitudinal Section of Flower, X 6; 
B, Stigma as seen from above, X 28; C, Flower from above, showing Grating 
of Hairs guarding Throat, X 4; D, Inside View of Corolla divided lengthwise 
with Margins reflexed, X 6. 


of the corolla-tube, as was observed by Knuth! in the case of V. 
officinalis L. 

When a bee, as a honey-bee, which can easily reach the nectar, for 
the first time inserts its tongue into a flower of the purple vervain, so 
little pollen adheres to it that it may or may not effect pollination; but 
when it is withdrawn wet with nectar, it is so well dusted with pollen 
that cross-pollination occurs when the bee visits another flower. 

A list of the visitors is as follows: 

Birps. Trochilidae: Trochilus colubris L. 


HYMENOPTERA. APOIDEA. Long-tongued Bees—Apidae: Apis mellifera 
L. 8. Bombidae: Bombus vagans Sm. 9, B. terricola Say $, B. ternarius 


! Blütenbiologie, Eng. Ed. Vol. III, page 242. 


186 Rhodora [Max 


Say 8, Psithyrus laboriosus Fab. 9 c. Huceridae: Melissodes agilis var. 
aurigenia Cr. c, M. illata Lov. & СЕП. 9 c.  Epeolidae: Triepeolus 
donatus Sm. $, Epeolus pectoralis Rob. 9, E. sp. 9. Nomadidae: 
Nomada cuneata Rob. 9. 

Short-tongued Bees—Andrenidae: Andrena sp. 9 . Halictidae: Halictus 
lerouxii Lep. © g, Н. provancheri D. T. $ g, Н. coriaceus Sm. 9 c, 
Н. pectoralis Sm. 9. Panurgidae: Calliopsis andreniformis Sm. 9 c. 
Prosopididae: Prosopis modesta Say, 9. 

SPHECOIDEA. Bembecidae: Bembex spinolae Гер. 

LEPIDOPTERA. Nymphalidae: Argynnis aphrodite Fab. —Lycaeidae: 
Colias philodicae Godt. 

DierERA. Dexiidae: Rhyneodexia rufipennis Macq. Syrphidae: 
iristalis transversus Wied., E. tenax L., Sphaerophoria cylindrica Say. 
Tachinidae: Echinomyia decisa Walk. 

HEMIPTERA. Pentatomidae: Euschistus fissilis Uhl. 


The length of the corolla-tube is 3.7 mm., and of the pistil 2.5 mm., 
so that the distance between the anthers and the stigma is hardly 
more than 1 mm. Thus the tongues of many visiting insects can come 
in contact with them, though not long enough to reach the nectar. 
The anthers open widely fully exposing the pollen, a large amount of 
which is often found in old flowers deposited on the glutinous stigma. 
Three to ten flowers in each circle may be in bloom at the same time. 

The ruby-throated humming-bird, the only species of this family 
of birds found in New England, is only an occasional visitor. The 
most important pollinator of the purple vervain in this locality is the 
honey-bee, which visits the flowers very rapidly, as in one instance, 
53 visits were counted in one minute. It moves more often from right 
to left than in the opposite direction, approximately speaking in the 
ratio of 2 to 1, but seldom trave'ing around the entire circle before 
visiting another spike. 

The other long-tongued bees are all able to suck the nectar, and 
thus effect cross-pollination. Worker bumblebees are the most 
common visitors of this group. 

The tongues of most short-tongued bees, as in the genus Halictus, 
where the tongue varies in length from 1 to 1.5 mm., are unable to 
reach the nectar. Of 46 specimens of this genus collected, 39 were 
males, belonging to common species. Why so many males were pres- 
ent it is difficult to explain, though they fly only in summer and 
autumn when the purple vervain is in bloom. 

Butterflies are occasionally present, but find the small flowers 
rather difficult to visit. Most anthophilous flies feed on pollen, as the 
species of Syrphus but they can not reach the nectar, as their tongues 


1939] Rosendahl,—Additional Notes on Najas in Minnesota 187 


are only two millimeters long, but Jristallis tenax, which has a pro- 
boscis 7-8 mm. in length, can easily do so. Both the Dexiidae and 
Tachinidae can reach the pollen. 

Only one specimen of the order Hemiptera was collected. Huschis- 
tus fissilis, of the Pentatomidae, has a hard, 4-jointed beak more than 
4 mm. long. It also sucks the juices of leaves and of caterpillars. 

WALDOBORO, MAINE 


ADDITIONAL NOTES ON NAJAS IN MINNESOTA 
C. O. RosENDAHL 


At the time Najas olivacca was described! it was known from only 
one station in Minnesota; namely, Norway Lake, Kandiyohi County, 
in the south-central part of the state, where it was first found in the 
late summer of 1932. It was again collected at the same place in 1933, 
but all subsequent attempts to obtain additional material of the 
species from the type locality have proved fruitless. The apparently 
complete disappearance of the species from Norway Lake is perhaps 
to be accounted for by the extensive lowering of the lake level following 
the severe droughts that prevailed in 1934 and again in 1936. A part 
of the zone of mucky bottom on which the plant was found has now 
become exposed, and over the remainder the water has apparently 
been too shallow for it successfully to maintain itself. Several lakes 
of the surrounding territory, most of which have suffered less lowering 
of levels, have been diligently searched for possible additional stations, 
but uniformly without success. However, in the early summer of 
1937, Mr. John B. Moyle, of the State Conservation Department, dis- 
covered the plant growing in great abundance in Snail Lake, situated 
near the middle of Ramsey County, approximately 5 miles north of 
the St. Paul city limits. The new station is approximately 100 miles 
east-southeast of Norway Lake. Its proximity to the Twin Cities has 
offered opportunity for a more intimate acquaintance with this quite 
distinet yet apparently long overlooked member of our Najad flora, 
and the following notes are presented in the hope that they may be of 
help to those who are on the lookout for the species in other parts of 
the country. 

The plant grows on somewhat mucky lake bottoms, most profusely 


1 Rosendahl and Butters, RHODORA 37: 345. 1935. 


188 Rhodora [May 


at depths of about 1 meter. The stems attain lengths up to 40 cm. 
and are relatively stout, the lower internodes sometimes measuring 
2 mm. in diameter in the living condition. The plants are very turgid, 
the leaves standing out stiffly, and the stems being so brittle that they 
break freely at the nodes in the process of collecting and handling. 

In monographic and other systematic treatments the genus Najas 
is stated to consist of annual herbs. N. olivacea proves to be an excep- 
tion to the rule since it renews freely from the persistent lower portions 
of the stems of the previous season. In greenhouse experiments Mr. 
Moyle has found that the plant propagates readily from the broken 
off, densely leafy tips of the vigorous vegetative shoots. It seems 
likely that in nature these shoot tips may act as hibernacula, but so 
far no direct observations in support of this view have been made. 

Unlike the other species of Najas occurring within our range №. 
olivacea fruits very sparingly. The relatively few flowers that develop 
beyond the rudimentary stage are borne almost exclusively on the 
rather short (5-12 cm. long), first-formed shoots of the season’s 
growth. Very rarely are fruits found on the more elongated, freely 
branching shoots that develop later. Generally the pistillate flowers 
are borne at the lower and the staminate at the upper nodes of the 
flowering shoots, but this is not invariably the rule, as fruits are 
sometimes found in the higher leaf axils. The quadrilocular anther 
is very plump, hence the staminate flowers are much more conspicuous 
in this species than in N. flexilis, which has a very slender and unilocu- 
lar anther. 

The pollen grains of N. olivacea are oblong-oval in outline (averag- 
ing 33 x 62 y), with finely granular contents, whereas in N. flexilis 
they are much more elongate (averaging 26 x 82 u) and coarsely 
granular. The pollen of М. guadalupensis is similar in shape to that 
of N. olivacea but slightly smaller (27 x 51 р) and coarsely granular as 
in №. flexilis. 

Extensive collecting of aquatic plants incident to a survey of 
Minnesota lakes by the State Conservation Department has resulted 
in considerable extension of the known ranges of all the Najas species 
occurring in the state. Thus, N. marina, which previously has been 
reported only from Big Stone and Pope Counties has now been found 
in Kandiyohi and Norway Lakes in Kandiyohi County and also in 
Maple Lake in Polk County, about 15 miles east of Crookston in the 
Red River Valley. The water in all the lakes where this species has 


1939] Dayton,—Selenia dissecta in New Mexico 189 


been collected is relatively high in dissolved carbonates and sulphates, 
but not to the extent of being brackish. 

Najas gracillima, previously known only from a single small pond 
in Ramsey County has recently been collected in two additional 
widely separated localities, one of which is in Cook County in the ex- 
treme northeastern corner of the state, the other at the headwaters 
of the Mississippi River in Itasca Park. 

Of N. guadalupensis only two earlier collections have been reported. 
Both of these were made about 40 years ago in the extreme south- 
eastern part of the state. During the last two seasons the species has 
been collected in Hennepin, Freeborn, Martin, Renville, Yellow 
Medicine, Swift, Lac qui Parle, and Lincoln Counties. The known 
range of the species has accordingly been extended some 75 miles 
northward and clear across the southern third of the state to the 
South Dakota boundary. 


UNIVERSITY OF MINNESOTA 


SELENIA DISSECTA IN New Mexico.—In a note in RHODORA for 
November, 1938, Mr. Robert F. Martin calls attention to the dis- 
covery of Selenia dissecta near Capitan, Lincoln County, New Mexico, 
April 12, 1929, by Mr. M. W. Talbot (now chief of range research, 
California Forest and Range Experiment Station). It seems worth 
while to record that the range plant herbarium of the U. S. Forest 
Service in Washington, D. C., contains four considerably earlier 
specimens of this crucifer collected in New Mexico as follows: 


Lincotn National Forest, Orero County. (1) Mr. Joe A. 
Morgan's (a rancher) no. А-2 (Forest Service serial no. 31908). Col- 
lected March 15, 1919, at 4300 ft., sandy adobe soil. Sec. 32, Т. 17 S., 
К. 10 E., Morgan's Ranch. Associated with Kuklisia valida and 
Sophia ochroleuca. 

In Mr. James T. Jardine's report on this specimen (prepared by 
myself) to the Regional Forester at Albuquerque, under date of 
January 5, 1920, this comment was made: “ Apparently the first rec- 
ord of the occurrence of this species in the State of New Mexico; it is 
a rather little known species hitherto reported only from extreme 
western Texas near the New Mexico border." 

JORNADA EXPERIMENTAL RANGE, DoNa ANA County. (2) Paul 
B. Lister’s no. 347 (Forest Service serial no. 42276). Collected Feb- 
ruary 28, 1923, at 4600 ft., in granitic soil. (3) Paul B. Lister’s no. 
361 (Forest Service serial no. 45874). Collected April 20, 1923, at 


190 Rhodora [May 


4300 ft. (4) J. D. Schoeller and R. S. Campbell’s no. 503 (Forest 
Service no. 51402). Collected February 1, 1926, at 4300 ft. As- 
sociated with tobosa and burrograss.—W. A. Dayton, Forest Service, 
Washington, D. С. 


THE ASTER NOVAE-ANGLIAE, ASTER AMETHYSTINUS, 
ASTER MULTIFLORUS COMPLEX 


RaLPu Н. WETMORE AND ALBERT L. DELISLE 


In 1841, Nuttall described and named Aster amethystinus from 
certain specimens found “in Massachusetts, near Cambridge and 
Salem, rare." This species was indicated as a “well marked and 
ornamental species, somewhat allied to A. graveolens, intimately to A. 
novac-angliae, but from which it is entirely distinct, the flowers not 
half the size, pale blue, very numerous, and disposed in a panicle, ete.” 

Suspicion of the possible hybrid nature of A. amethystinus was 
finally crystallized by Benke? in 1930. He epitomized the situation as 
follows, “The presence in close proximity of the two species before 
mentioned "—.1. novac-angliae L. and A. multiflorus Ait.?—" in. each 
азе observed and the striking intermediate characteristics of the 
plant between the two furnish added circumstantial evidence that 
this charming aster may, with good reason, be regarded as a hybrid." 

Later in the same year, Knowlton* mentioned his experiences with 
this species in northwestern Massachusetts and southwestern Ver- 
mont, the site of Eggleston's original report of this species for Vermont. 
Here again he found both parents scattered around in * considerable 
profusion." His concluding sentence was pointed, “It would be : 
very interesting project for some botanical garden or experiment 
station to breed this interesting hybrid artificially for comparison with 
wild plants." 

Further comments? on the presumed hybrid nature of this species of 
Aster have been forthcoming from time to time. An examination of 


!'Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., ser. 2, 7: 294. 1841. 

? RHODORA 32: 1-3. 1930. 

з The name A. multiflorus Ait. is used here because of its general occurrence in 
Gray's Manual, 7th ed., and other floras, instead of A. ericoides L. which, as Mackenzie 
and Blake point out, antedates it and under which the original description was made, 
Mackenzie, К. К. Кнорона 28:65. 1926. Blake, S. Е. Кноронал 32: 136—140. 1930. 

4 RHODORA 32: 185-186. 1930. 

5 Professor A. J. Eames reported to the senior author in a personal communication 
that he had produced Aster amethystinus-like plants experimentally by pollinating 
A. multiflorus stigmas with pollen from A. novae-angliac. He indicated that plants 
representing this cross are now in the herbarium at Cornell University. 


1939] Wetmore and Delisle, —Aster Novae-Angliae Complex 191 


the specimens found under this designation in the herbaria of the New 
England Botanical Club and in the Gray Herbarium brings out 
strikingly two points, (1) that the plants do combine the characters of 
the supposed parents, and (2) that they do so in every conceivable 
combination so that an almost graded series can be made from A. 
novae-angliae-like plants to those like A. multiflorus. 

In the course of field, greenhouse and laboratory study of the 
genera Aster and Solidago, the senior author chose this species for 
genetical study in the hope of understanding something of the poly- 
morphy present. The results of this work are appearing in consider- 
able detail elsewhere.! The genetical work has been carried out by the 
junior author. Plants typifying the parents, crosses, backcrosses, etc. 
have been transplanted to the Harvard Botanie Garden, Cambridge. 
Pressed specimens have been placed in the Gray Herbarium. 

The results of these studies may be summarized as follows:— 

1. The two supposed parents, A. novae-angliae and A. multiflorus 
are self-sterile and reciprocally interfertile. 

2. The Е, hybrids are intermediate between the two parents and 
phenotypically rather uniform. 

З. These Е, plants are interfertile, providing a high percent of 
viable seed. 

4. The Е population resulting is exceedingly variable, the char- 
acters studied not lending themselves to simple Mendelian analysis. 

5. The backcrosses of the Е, hybrids with the two parents give 
progenies which exhibit a polymorphy grading from the F;'s to either 
parent. 

6. A comparison of the forms produced in these genetic studies 
with those found in the collections of the Gray Herbarium and the 
Herbarium of the New England Botanical Club indicates that the 
natural variants can be matched with those genetically produced and 
that a preponderance of those obtained from Nature can be designated 
as backcrosses. 

7. Utilizing a method suggested by Anderson? by which qualitative 
characters are converted into quantitative numerical values, statisti- 
cal confirmation is provided for the above interpretation of this inter- 
specific variation. 

8. Studies of chromosome numbers and chromosome morphology 


1 Wetmore, R. Н. and A. L. Delisle, Am. Jour. Bot. 26: 1939. 
? Ann. Missouri Bot. Garden. 23: 511-525. 1936. 


192 Rhodora [May 


in the parents, the F;'s and the Fy's and the backerosses of known 
genetic origin give added support to the above interpretations. 

9. A plotting of the distribution of the specimens of the two parents 
and of those interpreted as A. amethystinus Nutt. found in the Gray 
Herbarium indicates that both parents are found in the regions from 
which the hybrids have been reported. 

The authors therefore confirm earlier opinions that A. amethystinus 
Nutt. includes forms which originated initially from crosses between 
A. novae-angliae L. and A. multiflorus Ait. Reports of plants be- 
longing to the A. amethystinus com; lex have been infrequent. Obvi- 
ously the parents must be reasonably close together if cross pollina- 
tions are to occur and F;'s be produced. The laws of chance are, how- 
ever, against F;'s appearing very often in close geographical relation 
to one another. In consequence, it is likely that F2’s would be even 
more rarely produced. However, since F;'s ordinarily occur in prox- 
imity to one or both parents, backcrosses might be expected from time 
to time in the haphazard pollinations by insects. It is significant 
therefore that the variability of known genetic backcrosses in this 
complex accords in extent and in pattern with the forms collected in 
Nature. 

The authors suggest therefore that, in highly polymorphic genera 
such as Aster and Solidago,! fortuitous hybridization followed by 
backcrossing must be considered as a possible contributing factor to 
interspecific variation. 

BIOLOGICAL LABORATORIES, 

Harvard University 


1 Goodwin, К. H. Кнорона 38: 22-28, 1937. 
Am. Jour. Bot. 24: 425—432, 1937. 


Volume 41, no. 484, including pages 113—140, was issued 8 April, 1939. 


JUN 14 1939 


Hodova 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. June, 1939. No. 486. 
CONTENTS: 
Delphinium newtonianum, a new species from the Arkansas 
Otgks. Dwight M. Мое се гс л. ron rr EY 193 
A Strange Rubus A. E ДИНИ o o sai itr EE 197 
Two new Combinations in Stewartia. C. A. Weatherby......... 198 
Contributions to the Flora of Alaska (continued). 
A. AR; Porsild..... CSA жол Ыы 199 


Status of Eleocharis Robbinsii in New York. Robert T. Clausen.. 254 
Erechtites megalocarpa on Long Island. Н. К. Svenson......... 256 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remitiances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. А work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. А series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No.II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No.III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
ра Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora Plate 548 


“Wie Co 


APPARATUS 


D 


‚ , . 
emeas LABORATORY 


UNIVERSITY ge^ 
DEPART NY” 


as 


DELPHINIUM NEWTONIANUM 


Type sheet, X 25; insert, fruit, X 1 


Rhodora Plate 549 


UNIVERSITY OF ARKANSAS Н аы 
DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY BN UN 
| баны мъ н оок wie ОМ, 
чүт "S мены b » Na 
179 Dite tires 


DELPHINIUM NEWTONIANUM 


Large plant, more than 1 m. tall, X 25; insert, flowers, X 1 


TRbooora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. June, 1939. No. 486. 


DELPHINIUM NEWTONIANUM, A NEW SPECIES 
FROM THE ARKANSAS OZARKS! 


Dwicut M. Moore 
(Plates 548 and 549) 


The American species of the genus Delphinium are so consistent 
in their racemose or spicate inflorescence that any very different form 
is certain to attract attention. 

On July 4, 1935, while the writer was driving south of Jasper, 
Newton County, Arkansas (station 1 on map), on State Highway No. 
7, his attention was caught by some tall, diffusely branched plants of 
Delphinium growing in the edge of the woods along the highway. Ап 
examination of the plants showed that they had a very open cymose- 
paniculate inflorescence instead of the usual racemose, racemose- 
paniculate or spicate inflorescence. "They were associated here with 
Campanula americana, Cimicifuga racemosa, and other species of 
similar habitat. These were photographed and some taken for speci- 
mens. 

Only a few plants were found in this vicinity but about twenty- 
five miles farther south near Freeman Springs, Pope County (Station 
2 on map), more of this same unusual plant were found extending 
over two or three miles of woodland. This area is in the Ozark Na- 
tional Forest, consisting essentially of white, black, and red oaks, 
black gum, American elm, dogwood, and red maple. It has been free 
of surface fires for several years, and was well covered with under- 
growth of various kinds, including, among others: (1) Arisaema tri- 
phyllum (L.) Schott, (2) Campanula americana L., (3) Cimicifuga 


1 Research Paper No. 449. Journal Series, University of Arkansas. 


194 Rhodora [JUNE 


racemosa (L.) Nutt., (4) Eupatorium spp., (5) Phlox divaricata L., 
(6) Phlox pilosa var. ozarkana Wherry, (7) Rubus occidentalis L., (8) 
Sanicula spp. 

Due to a dry season most of the leaves had fallen from these Del- 
phinium plants, but a few that were left showed that the lower ones 
were long-petioled, with deeply lobed blades, quite similar to those of 
D. tricorne. They became less lobed and the petioles progressively 
shorter toward the inflorescence until the upper floral bracts were 
sessile, entire, slender, and about 
one centimeter long. Like D. tri- 
corne, also, the three follicles were 
widely divergent when mature, | ut 
about one-third smaller and the 
plants were very slender and 
branched above. 

The plants arose from perennial, 
somewhat  thickened, branched, 
tuberous roots, from two to five 


Map of Arkansas showing centimeters long, the divisions of 
two Stations for | 
DELPHINIUM NEWTONIANUM which were nearly parallel ог 


slightly divergent. 

Specimens were taken for herbarium sheets and some were kept 
alive and planted in the writer's garden for further observation and 
study. They survived the very dry summer of 1936 and have shown 
that they are not only hardy, but may prove to be a worthwhile addi- 
tion to the garden varieties of the genus. The same station has been 
visited each year since that time and further observations made and 
specimens taken. The flowering period appears to extend from the 
latter part of May to the middle of July in this locality. 

TABLE I. will give some of the features of this plant as compared 
with D. tricorne which it most closely resembles. 


TABLE I. 


Characters D. tricorne D. newtonianum 
Habit Strict, seldom branching Open, diffusely branched 
Stems Succulent, fleshy Slender, not fleshy 

Height 1.5-7 dm. 3-13 dm. 


Pubescence None or scarce General, fine, less below 


1939] 


Moore,—-Delphinium newtonianum 


TABLE I.—Continued 


195 


Characters D. tricorne D. newtonianum 
Leaves, lower 

Petioles 10-15 em. 8-15 еш. 

Blades Deeply palmately lobed Deeply palmately lobed into 
into 3 lobes, each of 3 lobes, each of these 
these further lobed further lobed; in general 

not so much so as D. 
tricorne 

Upper Still lobed, but less so At base of inflorescence 

with 3 slender lobes, 
simple or slightly lobed 

Pubescence Moderate on both sides Only on veins beneath 

Pedicels 1-4 em. 3-5 em. 
Pubescence Of simple hairs Of simple and glandular 
hairs 
Flowers 

Color Purple-blue with lavender Bright blue, lavender and 
and white variants white variants 

Sepals Not wide-spreading Wide-spreading 

Petals Short; hirsute with yellow Short; hirsute with pale 
or white hairs yellow and white hairs 

Inflorescence Racemose Cymose-paniculate 
Fruits 3, pubescent 3, glabrous 


divergent, 1.5 em. long 


divergent, 1 cm. long 


Time of flowering 


April-May 


May-July 


Fruiting 


May-June 


July 


In order to determine accurately the color of the flowers some of 
the fresh blossoms were referred to Maerz and Paul's Dictionary of 


Color. The results are given in TaAnrk II. 
Tase IL. 
Flower Color Diagnosis 

Number of Color Number of Color 

Specimens Determination Specimens Determination 
1 -B- 7 43-B-11 
2 35-B-12 1 43-C-10 
1 43-A-6 2 43-C-11 
2 43-A-10 2 43-C-12 
2 43-A-11 3 43-D-12 
1 43-B-7 1 43-E-11 
3 43-В-8 1 43-E-12 
2 43-B-10 — 

Total 31 


From this it may be noted that the blue color is reasonably constant, 


196 Rhodora [JUNE 


though variable, but that the mode is number 43-B-11. Extreme vari- 
ants were not included in the comparison above. 

After a careful study of specimens of this plant and checking with 
approximately 2000 sheets of Delphinium in the herbarium at the 
Missouri Botanical Garden, it is obvious that they represent a new 
species. In fact, it is so distinct in its inflorescence that there might 
be a justification for a new section of the genus. However, it has so 
many features in common with other species in the genus Delphinium 
that it will be considered at present only as a new species. Further 
study will determine whether or not any other disposition of it may 
be justified. 

The proposed name for this new species, Delphinium newtonianum 
has been selected for two reasons: (1) The plant was first found in 
Newton County, Arkansas; (2) The writer’s first interest in plant 
study was inspired and his pursuit of it sponsored by Newton H. Moore, 
his father, of Zanesville, Ohio. 


DELPHINIUM newtonianum, sp. nov. Herbs with perennial, tuber- 
ous, slender, clustered roots 2-5 cm. long; stem simple below, loosely 
branched above, 3-13 dm. high, branches 0.5-4 dm. long; leaves 
deeply 3-lobed, each division of lower ones more or less deeply and 
unequally divided or lobed; petioles of lower leaves 8-15 em. long, on 
upper leaves reduced to 1 em. or less; inflorescence open cymose-panic- 
ulate, spreading to 7 dm.; stems and leaves puberulent, with simple 
hairs; those of pedicels and calyx interspersed with straight glandular 
hairs having elliptical bases; flowers bright blue, or some lavender or 
white; sepals spreading, 1—1.5 cm. long, spur ascending, often arched or 
curled, about 2 cm. long; follicles glabrous, strongly divergent. Open 
woods, May to July; fruiting July. Newton and Pope Counties, 
Arkansas. 

DELPHINIUM newtonianum, sp. nov. Herbae cum perennibus, 
tuberosis, gracilibus, fasciculatis radicibus, 2-5 cm. longis, caule infra 
simplice, supra laxe ramoso, 3-13 dm. alto, ramis 0.5-4 dm. longis, 
folis profundissime partitis in partis tres (quaeque pars foliorum 
inferiorum plus minusve profunde et impariter partita); petioli foli- 
orum inferiorum 8-14 cm. longi, superiorum 1 сш. aut minus; in- 
florescentia aperta cymoso-paniculata patula ad 7 cm. longa, caulibus 
et foliis pubescentibus capillis simplicibus, pedicellis et calyce capillis 
rectis, glandulosis, basi ellipticalibus interspersis floribus aliis clare 
caeruleis, aliis purpureis aut albis; sepalis patulis 1-1.5 cm. longis; 
calcare ascendente, saepe fornicato aut crispato, prope 2 cm. longo; 
folliculis glabris, valdi divergentibus.—Habitat silvas sparsas; flor. 
Maio-Julio: fruct. Julio. Newton and Pope Counties, Arkansas. 

The type selected is deposited in the herbarium of the Missouri 


1939] Bailey,—A Strange Rubus 197 


Botanical Garden with co-types at the University of Arkansas, Gray 
Herbarium, and others. 

Collections: No. 350074 TYPE, July 4, 1935, 2 miles s. of Jasper, 
Newton Co., Arkansas, D. M. Moore; no. 350091, сотүрЕ, July 4, 
1935, Freeman Springs, Pope Co., Ark., D. M. Moore; no. 350191, 
July 29, 1935, Freeman Springs, Pope Co., Ark., D. M. Moore; no. 
4186, June 12, 1936, Freeman Springs, Pope Co., Ark., D. M. Moore. 


This opportunity is taken by the writer to express his appreciation 
to Dr. J. M. Greenman, of the Missouri Botanical Garden, for his 
kind assistance at the herbarium, and to others for their suggestions 


and assistance. 
LrrERATURE CONSULTED 


Ввіттох, №. L., AND A. Brown. An Illustrated Flora of U. S. and Canada, 
2nd. Ed., 1913. 

Ewan, ЈоѕЕРН. The genus Delphinium in North America; series Pelligerae of 
subsection Subscaposa. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 63: 327-342. 1936. 

Gray, A., SERENO Warson., В. L. RoBiNsoN. Synoptical Flora of North 
America. Vol. T, Pt. I, Fasc. I. 1895. 

GREENE, E. L. Novitates occidentales. VIII. IX. Erythea 2: 181-185; 189- 
192. 1894. 

GREENE, Е. L. Novitates occidentales. XV. Erythea 3: 118-121. 1895. 

GREENE, Е. L. Novitates occidentales. VII. Erythea 2: 119-122. 1894. 

GREENE, E. L. New or Noteworthy Species, XV. Pittonia, 8: 13-28. 1896. 

Нотн, E. Die Delphinium Arten der Vereinigten Staaten von Nord America. 
Helios, Berlin. 1892. 

MaERZ, А. AND M. Кле Paur. A Dictionary of Color. 1930. 

NELSON, AVEN. New Plants from Wyoming, XII. II. Miscellaneous species. 
Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, 27: 261-264. 1900. 

Rosrnson, В. L., anb M. L. FERNALD. Gray’s New Manual of Botany, 7th 
Ed. 1908. 

RYDBERG, P. А. Delphinium carolinianum and related species. Bull. Torr. 
Bot. Club. 26: 582—587. 1899. 

RYDBERG, P. A. Studies of the Rocky Mt. Flora V. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club. 
28: 276-7. 1901. 

RYDBERG, P. A. Studies on the Rocky Mt. Flora ҮП. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club. 
29: 146-149. 1902. 

RYDBERG, P. A. Studies on the Rocky Mt. Flora. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club. 
39: 320-322. 1912. 

SMALL, J. K., Manual of the Southeastern Flora, 1933. 

WILDE, EARLE І. Studies on the genus Delphinium. Cornell Univ. Agri. Exp. 
Sta. Bull. 519. 1931. 

Wooton, ELMER Orris. The Larkspurs of New Mexico. Bull. Torr. Bot. 
Club. 37:31-41. 1910. 


UNIVERSITY OF ARKANSAS, 
Fayetteville, Arkansas. 


A STRANGE Rusus.—lIn the Gray Herbarium is an unidentified 
sheet of Rubus, lacking flowers and fruits, collected some years ago on 
dry land in mixed woods at Sheboygan, Wisconsin, by Charles Goessl. 
It is the terminal part of a slender vine-like primocane with curiously 


198 Rhodora [JUNE 


slender and jagged leaflets, well represented in the illustration, Pr. 
550. It may be a teratological or monstrous form. 

In my manuscript I have made this plant a variety of Rubus al- 
legheniensis, but more material should be available before publication 
and I have written this note to call attention of collectors and curators 
toit. If anyone has material of it I should like to see the specimens. 

Leaflets 5, narrowly lanceolate-caudate, to 5 inches long and 114 
inches broad, margins irregularly lacerate-toothed and lobed, the 
lowest pair perhaps not more than !$ inch broad; leaves very lightly 
hairy above, pubescent underneath; petiole and petiolules pubescent 
and glandular.—L. Н. Влпү, Ithaca, N. Y. 


Two NEW COMBINATIONS IN STEWARTIA.— Miss Sanderson, Libra- 
rian of the Gray Herbarium, has called my attention to an article by 
Britten & Woodward, Journ. Bot. xliii. 268ff. (1905), which seems to 
have been generally overlooked. In it they produce apparently con- 
clusive evidence that the last part of L'Héritier's Stirpes Novae, 
though dated 1785 on the title-page, was actually not issued till 1791. 
Indeed, according to them, L'Héritier himself admitted as much when 
taken to task by Cavanilles for predating his work. 

Stewartia pentagyna L'Hér. was published in this last part of the 
Stirpes Novae; the same species was described as Malachodendron 
ovatum by Cavanilles in 1787. There is no doubt of the identity of the 
two; there seems as little that the latter name has four years' priority. 
The resultant change of epithet is unfortunate, since L'Héritier's 
name has been in very general use, but unavoidable. Bean's variety, 
described under S. pentagyna, has, of course, to be transferred. 


STEWARTIA Ovata (Cav.), comb. nov. Malachodendron ovatum Cav. 
Diss. v. [302], t. 158, fig. 2 (1787). S. pentagyna L'Hér.! Stirp. Nov. 
155, t. 74 (1791), as Stuartia. Cavanilla florida Salisb. Prodr. Stirp. 
385 (1796). M. pentagynum (L'Hér.) Dum.-Cours. Bot. Cult. ed. 2, v. 
107 (1811). 

Var. grandiflora (Bean), comb. nov. S. pentagyna, var. grandiflora 
Bean, Trees & Shrubs Brit. Isles, ii. 555 (1914). Malachodendron 
pentagynum grandiflorum E. J. Alexander in Addisonia, xix. 1, t. 609 
(1935).—C. A. WEATHERBY. 


! In Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2, xxi. 134, this name appears as S. pentagyna (Dunn) 
L'Hér. 'This would seem to indicate that the epithet pentagyna had been used before 
L'Héritier; but Dr. Melchior, who contributed the treatment of Theaceae, very 
courteously informs me, in reply to a query, that the “(Dunn)” was inserted by 
mistake and that the citation given above is correct. 


Rhodora Plate 550 


A STRANGE VITIS-LIKE RUBUS 


Rhodora Plate 551 


CAREX KOKRINENSIS, n. sp.: FIGS. | and 2, flowering plants, X 25; FIG. 3, inflorescence, 
х 5/3; all from түре (IXokrines Mountains, Alaska). 

CAREX MELOZITNENSIS, n. sp.: FIG. 4, flowering plant, X 25 (TYPE, from Melozitna 
Hiver, Kokrines Mountains, Alaska). 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 199 


CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF ALASKA 
A. E. Ровѕпл 
(Continued from p. 183) 


ERIOPHORUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM Roth.—ALaska RANGE: Richardson 
Highw., between Paxon and Summit, Nos. 519 and 520. HEAD or 
СнітІхА R.: H. M. Laing, No. 15. YvkoN DELTA: Kotlik, No. 857. 
SEWARD PEn.: Port Clarence, Nos. 1416 and 1417; north coast, Buck- 
land R., No. 1526. DroMEpk Isr.: Nos. 1665 and 1666. Common in 
wet, marshy places throughout the region. 

E. CALLITRIX Cham.—Ara4skA Rance: Mountains between Healy 
and Moody Creeks, 4000 feet elev., No. 250. 


This rare and interesting plant has previously been reported but 
once from Alaska (Port Clarence, Ajellm.). The writer has seen no 
Alaska material in American herbaria. 


E. MEDIUM Anders. in Bot. Not. 62 (1857). E. Chamissonis C. А. 
Mey. var. albidum sensu Fern., non Nylander. For discussion of 
synonymy see Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 1: 161 (1927).—CaPE LISBURNE 
(field notes). Ртомере Isr.: No. 1668. 

E. opacum (Bjórnstr. Fern.—FarRBANKs: College, No. 219. 
ALASKA RANGE: BroadPass, No. 17. Heap or Curra R.: H. M. 
Laing, No. 14. According to field notes common throughout the 
interior. 

E. russEOLUM Fries. E. Chamissonis C. A. Mey.—YuKon DELTA: 
Kotlik, No. 858. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 959. Srwarp PEN.: 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1525. DIoMEpDE Isr.: No. 1667. Oc- 
casional in silt by the margins of shallow ponds and lakes throughout 
the Bering Sea region. 

E. ScueucuzErt Hoppe.—Araska RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 521. KoknmriNEs Mrs.: divide to- 
wards Melozitna R., No. 707. Common throughout the region. 

E. vaaiNATUM L.—SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1191; 
Port Clarence, No. 1418. 


Exceedingly common in the Bering Sea region where, in the low 
coastal tundra, it is the dominant species; in the far interior its place 
is taken by E. opacum. 

ELEOCHARIS ACICULARIS (L.) R. & S.—SEwanp Pen.: north coast 
Buckland R., Nos. 1527 and 1528 (the last is var. sUBMERSA (Hj. 
Nilss.) Svenson). Very common in lakes of the Buckland R. valley. 

Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

E. PALUSTRIS (L.) К. & S.—Yuxkon R.: Kokrines, No. 619. (var. 
TYPICA Rouy). 


Not previously recorded from Alaska. 


200 Rhodora [JUNE 


Scirpus cEsPITOSUS L.—ALAaska RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 11. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 960. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, No. 1315; 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1529. Very common in low, coastal 
tundra of the Bering Sea region; in the interior perhaps limited to the 
mountains. Our plant is var. cALLosus Bigel. 

Kosresta BELLARDI (All.) Degl—Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 897; 
Qigertariaq, No. 1038. 

From Alaska previously known only from Port Clarence (Kjellm.). 
We found it quite common in dry turfy or gravelly places in the hills 
of the Bering Sea region. 

K. camrciNA Willd. K. bipartita (All.) Dalla Torre.—ALASKA 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 282; mountains between Healy 
and Moody creeks, No. 252. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 961. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1192. Common in the higher 
mountains of the region and on the Bering Sea coast. 

The species appears not to have been recorded previously from the 
interior of Alaska. 

Carex Hepspurnu Boott.—ALaskA Rance: Richardson Highw. 
between Summit and MeCarty, No. 399. 

New to the interior of Alaska. 

C. CAPITATA L.—ALaskA Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, J. P. 
Anderson, No. 1133 (US). 

Not previously recorded from the interior of Alaska, but collected 
on SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Blaisdell, 1900 (US). 

C. incurva Lightf.—SEwarp Pen.: Port Clarence, No. 1422. 
Common on sandy sea-shores in the Bering Sea region. 

C. CHORDORRHIZA Ehrh. apud L. fil.—SEwanp PEN.: north coast, 
Buckland R., No. 1545. 

Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

C. DISPERMA Dewey. C. tenella Schk.—FatrRBANKS: in a muskeg, 
No. 166. 

Not previously recorded north of S. E. Alaska. 

C. TENUIFLORA Wahlenb.—KokniNEs Mrs.: L. J. Palmer, No. 1626 
(US). Sewarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1532. KADIAK 
Ist.: Harriman Exp. No. 2375 (US). 

Not previously recorded from northern or central Alaska. 

C. LoLIACEA L.—ALaska Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, J. P. 
Anderson, July 20, 1931 (US). 

New to the flora of Alaska. 


C. ГАСНЕМАІЛІ Schk. С. lagopina Wahlenb.—ALaska RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 527; Paxon, No. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 201 


573. М№Моктом Sp.: Pastolik, No. 972. Skwarp PEN.: north coast, 
Buckland R., Nos. 1530 and 1535. DroMEpE Isr.: Nos. 1660 and 
1661-4. Common in turfy places throughout the region. 

C. GLAREOSA Wahlenb.—DroMEpE Isr.: No. 1661 (var. AMPHIGENA 
Fern.). Common on sea-shores of the Bering Sea region. 

C. NonvEGICA Willd.—NonTow Sp.: Pastolik, No. 962. In northern 
Alaska previously known from Port Clarence (Walpole, No. 1688, 
(US)) and Kotzebue Sd. 

C. BRUNNESCENS (Pers.) Poir.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and 
Pedro Dome, No. 122. Yukon R.: Ft. Gibbon, Heidenstam, No. 157 
(US). MaraNvuska: J. P. Anderson, No. 939 (US). Seward PEN.: 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1533. 


Not previously recorded from northern Alaska. 

C. CANESCENS L.—FaAIRBANKS: in a muskeg, No. 163; Goldstream 
Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 123. Ar4skKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 13. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1318. 

C. ayNocRATES Wormskj.—FatRBANKS: in a marl bog, No. 160. 
ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 284; Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, No. 405. М№овтох Sp.: Pastolik, 
Nos. 968 and 969. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. MACLOVIANA d'Urv.—ArLa4skKkA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
Paxon, No. 529. 

Our material does not belong to var. pachystachya (Cham.) Kükenth. 
but agrees well with C. macloviana from Greenland and Eastern N. 
America. 

C. PRATICOLA Rydb. С. pratensis Drej.—FaArnBANKs: College, 
No. 220. АгАвкА RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 329; Lignite, 
J. P. Anderson, No. 1136-B (US). 

Not previously recorded from northern Alaska. 

C. LEPTALEA Wahlenb.—F A1RBANKs: Nos. 167 and 168. KOKRINES 
Mrs.: В. Miller, No. 1627 (US). 

Not previously recorded from central or northern Alaska. 

C. ogrusaTA Liljebl.—Ara4skaA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 
330. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. suPINA Wahlenb.—ALAsKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 
331; Richardson Highw., between Summit and MeCarty, No. 400. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. sciRPOoIDEA Michx.— KoknixEs Mrs.: Nos. 659 and 660. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, Nos. 1193 and 1194; Nome, Thornton, 
No. 448 (T). Common in turfy places throughout the region. 


202 Rhodora [JUNE 


C. concinna К. Br.—Farrpanks: No. 161. ALASKA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 404. HEAD 
ок Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 17 and 18. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. RUPESTRIS All. 

Kjellman, in Vega Exp. Vetensk. Iakttag. 2: 58 (1883), reports this 
species from Port Clarence and later authors have followed him. No 
one has since collected C. rupestris їп Alaska, and its general distribu- 
tion in North America strongly suggests that Kjellman's specimens, 
which he himself states were sterile, really might have been something 
else. 

C. GLACIALIS Mackenzie. C. pedata Wahlenb.—FatrBanks: Gold- 
stream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 120. 

Previously known from S. E. Alaska only. 

C. GARBERI Fern. in ҢнорокА, 37: 253 (1935). C. Hassei Am. auth. 
non Bailey, saltem quoad pl. Am. sept.—ALASKA RANGE: Nenana 
Valley, Lignite, No. 287. Common in the interior, in moist, calcareous 
places. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. AUREA Nutt.—latrRBANKs: No. 164. ALASKA RANGE: Richard- 
son Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 403; Castner Glacier, 
No. 468. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. vAGINATA Tausch. C. saltuensis Bailey.—F AIRBANKS: No. 165. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 82 (T); north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1541. 

In Alaska previously reported from Port Clarence only (Kjellman). 

C. cAPILLARIS L.—FAtiRgBANKS: No. 162. Kokrines Mrs.: No. 661. 
Apparently common in mountains of the interior. 

C. CAPILLARIS L. var. NANA (Cham.) Kükenth. in Engler, Pflanzenr. 
4, 20: 591 (1909). C. nana Cham. in Steudel, Synops. Cyper. 228 
(1855).—AL4skA Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, on 
fresh moraines near the glacier tongue, No. 467. 

Our material of this very striking variety well matches the de- 
scription in Kükenthal, l. с. The leaves are flat, bright green, almost 
equalling the culm; the spikelets, numbering from 5 to 7, are from 0.8 
to 1.5 em. long and 10- to 20-flowered, the terminal is gynaecandrous, 
the lateral pistillate, often branching with one or two, 2- to 5-flowered 
spikelets from their base. New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. \\пллАмзи Britt. in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 159 (1901).— 
ALASKA Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 203 


No. 406. Norron Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 900; Pastolik, dry 
tundra and ridges, No. 967; Qiqertariaq, No. 1041. Srewarp PEN.: 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1542. 

C. Williamsii is well separated from C. capillaris and its varieties by 
its narrow and almost subulate leaves and by its loose-flowered, erect 
spikelets and zigzag rachis. It flowers earlier than the latter and sel- 
dom, if ever, pioneers in open, virgin soil, but grows in wet sphagnum. 
Rare or occasional throughout the region in sphagnum bogs. New to 
the flora of Alaska. 


C. MISANDRA R. Br.—SEwanp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1201; 
Nome, No. 1316. Common on the Bering Sea coast. 

C. ATROFUSCA Schk. С. ustulata Wahlenb.—ALASKA RANGE: mts. 
between Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 251; Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 288. NomroN Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 899; Pastolik, No. 
970. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1197. "Thus far recorded 
only from Port Clarence (Kjellman 1. с. 56). 

C. RARIFLORA (Wahlenb.) Sm.—Yukon DkErra: Kotlik, Nos. 860 
and 861. SEWARD Рем.: Port Clarence, No. 1423; north coast, Buck- 
-land R., No. 1543. Common everywhere in wet places on the Bering 
Sea coast. 

C. тїмозА L.—Ara4skA Rance: Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and Paxon, No. 522. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 


C. PAUPERCULA Michx. C. magellanica auth. non Lam.—SEWARD 
Pen.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1540. 

Mackenzie in N. Am. Fl. 18, 6: 351 (1935) reserves the name C. 
magellanica for the South American plant, following Fernald in 
Кнорока, 8: 74-75 (1906). Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

C. ANGARAE Steud. Synops. Cyper. 190 (1855), based upon Carex 
No. 88, Gmel. Fl. Sib. 1: 146, tab. 31, fig. 1 (1747). C. Vahlii Schk. 
var. inferal pina sensu Fernald in Кнорока, 35: 220-223, 398, tab. 248 
figs. 3, 4, 8 and 9 (1933), non Wahlenb.—F A1RBANKS: Nos. 170, 170-A 
and 175; College, No. 221. АгАвкА RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 15; 
Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 328. Kokrines Mr's.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 712. Norron Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 898; 
hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1138; Golofnin, L. J. Palmer No. 1059 
(US). Seward PEN.: Nome, July 6, 1900, Flett (US). Very common 
throughout the interior, in moist woods and muskegs, occasional in 
thickets of the Bering Sea region north to Seward Pen. 

Following Fernald, the above material should all be named C. 
Vahlii Schk. var. inferalpina Wahlenb. which, as pointed out by him, 
is abundantly distinct from typical C. Vahlii. The latter in its distri- 
bution is truly arctic-alpine and, in America, is limited to the north- 


204 Rhodora [JUNE 


east; whereas the plant taken by Fernald as var. inferalpina is a plant 
of cold, moist woods, barely reaching north to the tree limit, across 
the continent from the Strait of Belle Isle to Alaska. 

То the writer it seems very doubtful, however, if the American 
plant discussed by Fernald, l. c., under var. inferalpina can Бе 
satisfactorily identified with Wahlenberg’s plant. Wahlenberg,! 
under C. alpina Sw. (C. Vahlii Schk.) says: “ var. inferalpina: capsulis 
oblongis laevibus, spica terminali saepe mascula." In no form of C. 
Vahlii known to the writer, including var. inferalpina of Fernald and 
гаг. Stevenit. (Holm),? could the perigynia very well be described as 
"oblongis laevibus," nor have any been seen in which the terminal 
spikelet is male. As Fernald points out modern European authors 
have ignored var. inferalpina, but in this connection it may be signifi- 
cant to observe that Neuman,’ in a note under C. alpina var. infer- 
alpina, adds: “anses såsom synonym med C. holostoma Drej.”,* 
whereas Steudel, 1. c. 203, definitely accepted C. Vahlii Q inferalpina 
Wahlb. as a synonym of C. holostoma. Now, in that species the peri- 


‘ 


буша may well be described as “oblongis laevibus” and the terminal 
spikelet is always male. C. holostoma was described by Drejer, Revisio 
Critica Caricum, 29 (1841), from material collected in Greenland by 
Jens Vahl. Drejer (l. c. 30) gives as synonym “C. Valli Q inferal pina 
Wahlenb. fl. lapp. p. 241" and remarks: “planta nostra groenlandica 
. . Y oe , „у "ү 
exacte cum descriptione cl. Wahlenbergii congruit—." Twenty years 
later C. holostoma was discovered in Norwegian Lapland and in late 
years it has turned up also in a number of places in arctic Sweden and 
Finland. Kükenthal and some others have disposed of Wahlen- 
berg's plant as a trivial form of C. alpina. Nygren in Sv. Bot. Tidskr., 
30: 138 (1936), suggests that Drejer had not seen specimens of var. 
inferal pina, determined by Wahlenberg himself, which he claims “аге 
nothing but subalpine, exceptionally tall specimens of the ordinary C. 
Halleri.” The specimens seen by Kükenthal and Nygren, then, ap- 
parently are the cause of the misunderstanding of the true character 
of var. inferalpina but they do not prove that Wahlenberg based his 
description of var. inferalpina on those particular specimens; and, 

! Fl. Lapp. 241 (1812). 

? CAREX ANGARAE Steud. var. Stevenii (Holm), n. comb. С. Stevenii Holm in 
Am. Journ. Sci., ser. 4, 16: 21 & 27 (1903); C. Vahlii Schk. var. Stevenii (Holm.) 
Fern. in RHODORA, 35: 223, 398, tab. 248, figs. 5 & 10 (1933). 

? Sveriges Flora, 699 (1901). 


1 js regarded as synonym of С, holostoma Drej.” 
5 The writer's translation of Nygren's Swedish text. 


1939] Porsild, — Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 205 


since he did not designate a type, we certainly cannot disregard his 
quite unequivocal description, especially because typical C. holostoma 
has since been discovered in a number of places in arctic Scandinavia. 

Kreczetovicz! recently has taken up Steudel's name, with C. alpina 
Sw. var. inferalpina Wahlenb. and C. Vahlit C. A. Mey. non Schk. 
as synonyms. The American plant on the whole agrees with Gmelin’s 
description and rather crude plate (1. c.) as well as with the more con- 
cise one of Steudel, whereas Kreczetovicz’s recent and more detailed 
description 1s at variance chiefly when he states that the spikelets are 
1.5-2.0 em. long, 0.6-0.8 cm. wide. These measurements are so far 
in discord with those given by other writers (Kükenthal, l. c., for C. 
alpina says 5 to 7 mm long) and with measurements of actual speci- 
mens that one cannot but feel that Kreczetovicz's figures must be due 
to a typographical error. On Herb. Fl. Ross. No. 2387A (Carex 
alpina Sw. var. inferalpina Wahl.) cited by Kreczetovicz, l. c., a sheet 
of which 1з in the Gray Herbarium, the entire inflorescence is about 
12 mm. long and the individual spikelets 5 to 6 mm. long. 

Carex angarae was described from Angara R., near Lake Baikal, 
Siberia and according to Kreczetoviez is common in moist forests and 
thickets, peat bogs and swampy meadows from arctic Europe to 
Ochotsk Sea. With the American distribution added it thus becomes 
circumpolar. 

C. srvLosA C. A. Mey.—Norrton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 
901. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1200; Port Clarence, Nos. 
1419-A and 1421. 

Not previously recorded from the mainland of Alaska. 


C. РОРОСАЕРА R. Br. in Richards. App. Narrative Franklin Journ. 
751 (1824); Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 224, tab. 224 (1840); Kjellm. Vega 
Exp. 2: 56 (1883). C. Tolmiei Boott in Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 224 
(1840); ? C. montanensis Bailey in Bot. Gaz. 17: 152 (1892).—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, Nos. 523 
and 525. KokmixEs Mrs.: No. 662; divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 715. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1317; Port Clarence, Teller, 
Walpole, No. 1570-C (US); Imuvruk Basin, Walpole, No. 1732 (US). 

The above material, with more numerous specimens from moun- 
tains west of the Mackenzie Delta, well matches the excellent de- 
scription in Kükenthal, l. c. 411, and also Brown's brief but lucid 
diagnosis which reads: “370 C. podocarpa: spica mascula solitaria, 
femineis binis pendulis oblongis, stigmatibus tribus, fructibus ellipticis 


1 Fl. U. R. S. S. 3: 270 (1935). 


206 Rhodora [JUNE 


brevissime rostellatis integris laevibus acheniisque pedicellatis, foliis 
caulinis inferioribus brevioribus lanceolatis. Brown, M. S." "The 
very short and firm, almost bract-like lower cauline leaves are very 
conspicuous, especially in mature specimens. Hooker’s plate is rather 
poor; it shows a very young immature plant. 

Although, as pointed out by Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 115 (1936), C. 
podocarpa has been much misunderstood, it 1s a most striking species, 
in our region at least, not easily confused with anything else. It is a 
characteristic species of moist, alpine meadows where the snow re- 
mains late, in mountains of Alaska and the Yukon Territory, east to 
the Mackenzie. It forms large, very compact tussocks. "The leaves 
are fresh green, very broad, firm and flat, in age conspicuously tipped 
with black; the spikelets are long-peduncled, drooping, and from a 
distance look coal-black. 

To the writer it has always seemed strange that Richardson failed 
to collect C. atrofusca, although it is one of the most common sedges 
of arctic northwest Canada, and it is possible that he himself, in the 
field, confused it with C. podocarpa. 

C. kokrinensis, n. sp. (Тав. 551, ric. 1-3). Laxe caespitosa 
stolonibus brevissimis; culmo phyllopodico 25-35 em. alto, erecto, 
gracili et debili, aliquantulum complanato, foliis superante; vaginis 
inferiore parte purpureis; foliis planis, circa 2.0 mm. latis; spiculis 
cylindraceis 10-20 mm. longis, erectis, plerumque 4, terminale gyne- 
candra, lateralibus femineis (apice plerumque paucis floribus mascu- 
linis) tribus superioribus breviter pedunculatis dense aggregatis, 
reliquis, si sint, remotiusculis pedunculo dimidio breviore quam spic- 
ulo; bractea superiore inflorescentiam aequante, inferiore eam multo 
superante; squamis atro-fuscis, lanceolatis acuminatis quam perigy- 
nia semper angustioribus, brevioribusque vel ea aequantibus, nervo 
dorsali apicem attingente, conspicuo subviridi; perigyniis ovato- 
orbiculatis plano-convexis membranaceis, sessilibus enerviis cineraceo- 
subviridibus laevibus non papillosis; rostro brevissimo subintegro; 
stigmatibus 2. 

Loosely caespitose with very short rootstocks; culm phyllopodic, 
25 to 35 em. high, erect, slender and weak, somewhat flattened, slightly 
exceeding the leaves; sheaths purplish at the base; leaves flat, about 
2 mm. wide; spikelets cylindrical, 10 to 20 mm. long, erect, usually 
four, the terminal gynaecandrous, the lateral pistillate but generally 
with a few male flowers near the summit, the upper three short- 
peduncled, closely aggregated, the fifth when present somewhat distant 
on a peduncle half as long as the spikelet; uppermost bract equalling, 
the lower much exceeding the inflorescence; scales black, lanceolate, 
acuminate, shorter or almost equalling, but distinetly narrower than 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 207 


the perigynia, with a conspicuous greenish midvein reaching to the 
apex; perigynia ovate-orbicular, flattened on one side, membranaceous, 
sessile, nerveless, pale grayish-green, smooth, not papillose; beak very 
short, sub-entire; stigmas 2.—Түрк: KokniNEs Mountains: divide 
towards Melozitna River, in moist alpine meadows, A. E. & R. T. 
Porsild, No. 711. Known thus far only from the type locality. 

Apparently a well marked species of the sub-section Vudgares Asch., 
perhaps nearest related to C. Hindsti C. B. Clarke. 

C. wEsoPHILA Holm.—Farrpanks: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 121. Ara4ska4 Rance: Broad Pass, Nos. 15 and 16. Non- 
TON SD.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1073. SEwaRpn PEN.: north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1534. DroMEDE Isr.: No. 1664. Rare or occasional on moist, 
gravelly mountain slopes. 

C. GMELINI Hook. & Arn.—NonroN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 964; St. 
Michaels, No. 1028; Qiqertariaq, Nos. 1039 and 1076. SEWARD PEN.: 
Port Clarence, No. 1419. 

C. Gmelini is common in the Norton Sd. region where it is a char- 
acteristic plant in stabilized dunes, associating here with Poa eminens 
and Elymus arenarius. Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 1: 192 (1927), observes 
that the species in Kamtchatka is also found inland. We never saw it 
except near the seacoast. Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 216, reports С. 
(теті as having been collected at Kotzebue Sd. by Beechey; 
otherwise thus far it has not been recorded from north of the Aleutian 
chain and the Pribilof Islands. 

C. ATROsQUAMA Mackenzie in Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 25: 51 (1912). 
—AraskKA RANGE: Broad Pass, Nos. 12 and 14; Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 526. Moist, peaty soil in Picea mari- 
ana muskeg. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. ALBO-NIGRA Mackenzie in Rydb. Fl. Rocky Mts. 137 (1917).— 
ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 327. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

C. concoLtor R. Br.—Sewarp PEN.: Port Clarence, No. 1420. 

Apparently not common in Alaska. 

C. AQUATILIS Wahlenb.—FAiRBANKS: Nos. 172 and 174. ALASKA 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 283; Richardson Highw., be- 
tween Paxon and Summit, No. 528. YuxKon R.: Kokrines, No. 621. 
Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 710. SEWARD 
Pen.: north coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1538-B and 1539. Common in 


wet places throughout the region. 
C. AQvATILIS Wahlenb. var. stans Drej.—YvkoN Dkrra: Kotlik, 


208 Rhodora [JUNE 


No. 862. Птомере Isr.: No. 1663. Occasional in low tundra of the 
Bering Sea region. 

С. LuGENS Holm in Am. Journ. Sci. 4, 10: 269 (1900) fig. A-D on 
p. 268. ? C. consimilis Holm; ? C. yukonensis Britt. in Bull. N. Y. 
Bot. Gard. 2, 6: 159 (1901).—Farrpanks: L. J. Palmer, No. 242 
(US). YvukowN R.: Ruby, Murie, No. 21 (US); Marshall, No. 843. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, Nos. 965 and 971; Qiqertariaq, Nos. 1040, 
1074 and 1075; Unalaklet, No. 1137. Sewarp PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1195; Port Clarence, No. 1424; north coast, Buckland R., 
Nos. 1531 and 1538-4. 


The above material fairly well matches the description of this little 
known Carex. А sheet said to be part of the type number (Kussilof 
Isl., Alaska, Walter H. Evans, No. 725 (Can)), like most of ours, has a 
few male flowers at the summit of the lateral spikelets. C. lugens is a 
characteristic species of luxuriant, climax-tundra throughout Alaska 
and Yukon Territory east to the Mackenzie. It forms large, firm 
tussocks and seems best developed near the northern edge of the conif- 
erous forest, but is not truly arctic. 


C. LyxaBvE: Hornem.—YvkoN Окта: Kotlik, No. 863. Nuwi- 
УАК Isr.: B. Miller, No. 197-C (US). Sewarp Pen.: Nome, Тнокх- 
TON, No. 362 (US). 


In the Bering Sound region apparently rare north of the Yukon 
delta but has been recorded from Port Clarence (Kjellman). 


C. wicRoGLOCHIN Wahlenb.—ALaska Rance: Nenana Valley, 
Lignite, No. 286, J. P. Anderson, No. 1131 (US). SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1196; Port Clarence, Teller, Walpole, No. 
1962 (US). Rare or occasional throughout the region. 

C. PHYSOCARPA Presl—FarRBANKs: No. 173. ALASKA RANGE: 
Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 281; Richardson Highw., between Sum- 
mit and McCarty, No. 401; between Paxon and Summit, Nos. 524 
and 530. KokRiNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 708. 
SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1458. Appears to be 
common throughout the region but not previously recorded north of 
the Pribilof Islands. 

C. MEMBRANACEA Hook. C. membranopacta Bailey.—See Macken- 
zie in №. Am. Fl. 18: 454 (1935).—FarRBANKs: No. 169. ALASKA 
RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 402. 
KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 714. Nomrow Sp.: 
hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1139. Sewarp Pen.: south coast, Bluff, 
Nos. 1198 and 1199. Apparently common throughout the region, but 
rare in the lowlands of the interior. 

C. rorunpata Wahlenb.—NomroN Sp.: Pastolik, Nos. 963 and 
966; St. Michaels, Fr. Funston, No. 229 (G, US); Golofnin B., No. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 209 


1172. SEwaRD PEN.: Nome, Flett, 1900 (US); north coast, Buckland 
R., Nos. 1536 and 1537. Common on the Bering Sea coast. 

C. melozitnensis, n. sp. (Тав. 551, ric. 4). Rhizomate brevi 
stolones longos tenues emittente (C. chordorrhizae simulante); culmis 
30-40 cm. altis gracilibus laevibus obtusangularibus phyllopodicis; 
foliis culmo paullo brevioribus angustis laevibus valde involutis vel 
conduplicatis; vaginis pallidis membranaceis; spiculis 3-5, terminalibus 
2-4 masculis, subclavatis-linearibus, subsessilibus; unica feminea 
remotiuscula breviter pedunculata erecta ca. 15 mm. longa, cylindrica, 
bractea foliosa inflorescentiam superante subtenta; squamis ovatis 
violaceis, marginibus albis hyalinis, nervo dorsali pallido; perigyniis 
(immaturis) divaricatis ovalibus inflatis pluri-nervosis laevibus 
subnitidis flavescentibus, apice in rostrum conicum breve, obscure 
bidentatum, subito contractis; stigmatibus 3. 

Rootstocks short, emitting long, slender and scaly stolons (like 
those of C. chordorrhiza); the culms 30-40 cm. high, slender and 
smooth with rounded angles, phyllopodic; leaves somewhat shorter 
than the culms, narrow, smooth, strongly involute or conduplicate; 
sheaths pale, membranaceous; spikelets 3 to 5, the terminal 2 to 4 
staminate, subclavate-linear, subsessile; the single pistillate spikelet 
remote, short-peduncled, erect, about 15 mm. long, cylindrical, sub- 
tended by a leafy bract which slightly exceeds the inflorescence; 
scales ovate, purplish-brown with white hyaline margins and a pale 
midvein; perigynia spreading, ovoid, inflated, strongly nerved, smooth 
and somewhat shiny, greenish straw-coloured, abruptly contracted 
into a short, conical obscurely bidentate beak; (achenes immature); 
stigmas 3.—KoknINEs Movuntarns: divide towards Melozitna River, 
growing in shallow water in low wet meadows, June 23 to July 5, 1926, 
A. E. & R. T. Porsild, No. 713 (турк). Thus far only known from the 


type locality where it was very abundant. 


A curious species of the Physocarpae Drejer of subsect. Vesicariae 
'Tuckerm., in habit somewhat similar to C. rotundata Wahlenb. but 
amply separated from it by the long, slender stolons and by the 
number of staminate spikelets. 


C. ROSTRATA Stokes.—FaiRBANKs: Goldstream Сг. and Pedro 
Dome, Nos. 119 and 119-A; Fairbanks, No. 171. A Laska RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty (field notes). 
Yukon R.: Kokrines, No. 620; Holy Cross, No. 823. SEWARD PEN.: 
North coast, Buckland R., No. 1544. Common on slough and lake 
margins throughout the interior, noted on the Yukon River almost to 
its delta, rare in the Bering Sea region, north to Kotzebue Sound. 

CALLA PALUSTRIS L.—FarRBANKs: Smith Lake near College 
(noted). Yukon R.: Ft. Gibbon, Heidemann, No. 73 (US). Oc- 
casional in wet marshy places in the Fairbanks region and on the 
lower Tanana River. 


210 Rhodora [JUNE 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


JUNCUS ALBESCENS (Lange) Fern. See ҢнорокА 26: 202 (1924).— 
ALASKA RaNGE: Mts. between Healy and Moody Cr., No. 246; 
Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 290. Heran or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, 
No. 22. SEWARD Pen.: Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 1938 (С). Ap- 
parently common in moist, calcareous soil in mountains of the interior, 
less common in the Bering Sea region. 


New to the flora of northern Alaska. Juncus albescens is certainly 
very closely related to the Eurasian J. triglumis L., but, even in 
Alaska, where the two species occur together, they may easily be 
distinguished. "To the distinguishing characters given by Fernald, 
l. c., might be added that the seeds of J. albescens, in addition to being 
smaller than those of J. triglumis, are smooth and of a darker brown, 
whereas in the latter they are somewhat rough and grayish. 

Most earlier records of J. triglumis from Alaska should be referred 
to this species. 


J. BALTICUS Willd. var. HAENKEI (E. Mey.) Buch.—FAIRBANKs: 
No. 177. ALaska Rance: Broad Pass, No. 19; Nenana Valley, 
Lignite, No. 291; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 471. 
YukoN R.: Kokrines, No. 622. SEwaRp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, 
No. 1204; Nome, No. 1321; Port Clarence, No. 1426. Common on 
sandy lake shores and river banks throughout the region. 

J. BIGLUMIS L.—ALAsKA RANGE: Broad Pass, Nos. 18 and 20; Mts. 
between Healy and Moody Cr., No. 247; Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 407. KokniNEs Mr's.: No. 663. SEWARD 
PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1203; north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1546. DioMEDE Isr.: Nos. 1674 and 1675. Common on wet cliffs and 
on moist clayey margins of small ponds throughout the region. 

J. BUFONIUS L.—FAIRBANKS: College, No. 217 (near а cow pasture). 

J. CASTANEUS Sm.— FAIRBANKS: No. 176. ALASKA RANGE: Richard- 
son Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 409; Castner Glacier, 
Nos. 469 and 470; between Paxon and Summit, No. 534. KokRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 717. Nomrow Sp.: hills back 
of Unalaklet, No. 1140. Seward Рем.: Nome, 1320; Port Clarence, 
No. 1427; north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1459; Buckland R., Nos. 1547 
and 1548. Common in alluvial deposits throughout the region; but 
perhaps as a rule restricted to calcareous soils. 

J. Noposus L. var. GENUINUS Engelm.—Yvxkow R.: Kokrines, No. 
636 (near the hot springs). 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

J. TRIGLUMIS L.—ALaskA Range: Richardson Highw., between 


Summit and McCarty, No. 408. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, Nos. 973 and 
974. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1202. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 211 


In Alaska J. triglumis appears to be less common than J. albescens. 
It is the more arctic-alpine of the two and along the north coast of 
Alaska reaches a short distance east of the Mackenzie where J. 
albescens is absent. J. triglumis, unlike J. albescens, is not limited to 
caleareous soils. As noted above most earlier records of J. triglumis 
from Alaska should be referred to J. albescens. 

LUZULA ARCUATA Wahlenb.—Srewarp Pen.: Port Clarence, Harri- 
man, Alaska Exp. No. 1931 (G); Nome, Thornton, No. 210 (US). 

L. arcuata is а Eurasian species and barely enters western North 
America. Samuelsson's statement, in Hultén Fl. Kamtch. 1: 224 
(1927) and idem. Fl. Aleut. 125 (1937), “ America: from Alaska to 
Ellesmereland and Labrador and in the Canadian Rocky Mts. W. and 
E. Greenland" is certainly erroneous. All L. “arcuata” east of the 
Rocky Mts. no doubt should be referred to L. confusa Lindebl. 

L. conrusa Lindebl. L. hyperborea К. Br. in part. —FAIRBANKSs: 
Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 125. ALAskA RANGE: Moun- 
tains between Healy and Moody Cr., Nos. 248 and 249; Nenana 
Valley, Healy, No. 332. Sewarp Pen.: north coast, Buckland R., 
No. 1550. DioMEDE Isr.: Nos. 1672 and 1673. Common on the 
Bering Sea coast; in the interior apparently restricted to high moun- 
tains. 

L. sAPONICA Buch.—FainRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 
No. 126; College, No. 218; Fairbanks, L. J. Palmer, No. 245 (US); 
Ft. Gibbon (near Junction of Tanana R.), Heidemann, No. 5 (US). 
ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 22. 

Rare or occasional in open, dry Picea glauca woods of Central 
Alaska and the mountains of Yukon Territory. The somewhat 
questionable record of L. pilosa from Kotzebue Sd. in Ledeb. Fl. 
Ross. 4: 215, erroneously credited to “Beechey apud Hook.," and 
copied from Ledebour by Rothrock and other writers, no doubt refers 
to the present species. The material in our collection matches speci- 
mens of L. japonica from eastern Asia and differs from L. saltuensis 
Fern. of eastern North America by the caespitose habit, shorter and 
narrower leaves and much shorter peduncles of the inflorescence. It 
is new to the flora of Alaska. 


L. MULTIFLORA s. l.—FAt1RBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 
No. 127. АтАѕКА Rance: Broad Pass, No. 21; Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 531. YvkoN DELTA: Marshall, No. 
845-A; Kotlik, No. 859. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 975; Qiqertariaq, 
No. 1042. SEwaRD PEN.: Nome, No. 1319. 


The above material belongs to a form of the polymorphic L. multi- 


212 Rhodora [JUNE 


flora, which is common across sub-arctic North America, from Alaska 
at least to Hudson Bay. By Professor Samuelsson it has been tenta- 
tively segregated as a possibly undescribed species. It may prove to 
be merely L. multiflora (Retz.) Lej. var. frigida (Buch.) Sam. It is 
common throughout the region in dry tundra and reaches north to the 
edge of the timber. 

L. NivaLiIS (Laest.) Beurl.'—DroMEDE Isr.: No. 1671. 

In Alaska known thus far only from Diomede Islands. 


L. NivaLis (Laest.) Beurl. var. LATIFOLIA (Kjellm.) Samuelsson.— 
Yukon Detta: Marshall, No. 845. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 902. 
SEWARD Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 80 (T); Port Clarence, Walpole, 
No. 1963 (G); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1549. Помер Isr.: 
Nos. 1669 and 1670. Very common in the Bering Sea region. 

L. PARVIFLORA (Ehrh.) Desv.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and 
Pedro Dome, No. 124. ArAsKA Rance: Richardson Highw., between 
Paxon and Summit, No. 533. KokRINEs Mrs.: divide towards Mel- 
ozitna R., No. 716. SEwanp PEw.: Nome, Blaisdell, 1900 (US). Ap- 
parently common throughout the interior in open woods and in willow 
thickets. 

L. spicata (L.) DC.—AraskA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 532. 

Common in the Alaska range but rare or absent in the Bering Sea 
region. Hultén (1937) is hardly correct in giving the distribution of 
this from “ Arctic coast of Alaska to Baffin Island." 

L. WanunENBERGI Кирг. L. spadicea var. Wahlenbergii Buch.— 
ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass (field notes). YvkoN Detra: Marshall, 
No. 844; Kotlik, No. 864. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 976; Miller, 
Nos. 8-C and 10-C (as L. arcuata) (US); St. Michaels, Fr. Funston, 
No. 228 (С). Sewarp Рем.: Port Clarence, No. 1425; north coast, 
Buckland R., No. 1551. 

Luzula Wahlenbergii is very common on the Bering Sea coasts in 
wet sphagnum tundra. The writer has seen a large series from the 
region in U. 5. National Herbarium, lying chiefly under L. parviflora. 
The species has but recently become recognized in North America but 
is common from Bering Strait to Hudson Bay and southern Baffin 
Island. Practically all records in literature of L. parviflora from north 
of the limit of trees should be referred to L. Wahlenbergii. 

TOFIELDIA coccinea Richards.—ALAsKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, 
Healy, No. 334; Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, 


! For the determination of material in the writer's collection of Luzula nivalis and 
its var. latifolia, L. parviflora, L. spicata, and L. Wahlenbergii the writer is indebted 
to Professor G. Samuelsson, Stockholm. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 213 


No. 414; Castner Glacier, No. 475. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 719. Nonmrow Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 903; 
Qiqertariaq, No. 1043; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1141. SEWARD 
PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1208. Common on moist gravelly 
places and occasionally in peaty soil on the Bering Sea coasts and on 
high mountains of the interior. 

Т. nutans Willd.—FarnRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 
No. 128. YukoN R.: between Ramparts and Tanana, L. J. Palmer, 
No. 40 (US). Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 978; Unalaklet, Palmer & 
Miller, No. 1253 (US). Goopnews B.: Harrington, No. 82 (US). 
Karmar Recron: Hagelbacher, No. 184 (US). Araska Pen.: Lake 
Illiamna, Gorman, No. 104 (С, US). ALEUTIAN Isr.: Akutan, June 
1935, J. Rudd (G). Seward PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 331 and 
130-B (US). Apparently rare or occasional in sterile, gravelly places 
of the mountain regions throughout the region of Alaska and Yukon 
Territory, east to the mountains west of Mackenzie delta. 


Hultén, in Fl. Kamtch. 1: 230 (1927) revived Willdenow's T. nutans 
and was the first to report it from North America (Gorman No. 104) 
but, in his recent Fl. Aleut. 130 (1937), he has come to the conclusion 
that T. nutans cannot satisfactorily be kept separate from T. coccinea. 
'To the writer, who is familiar with both species in the field, T. nutans 
seems well enough distinct from 7. coccinea and, moreover, as pointed 
out by Hultén 1. с. 230, has a well defined geographical range of its 
own. In the latter the flowers are very short-pedicelled and never 
deflexed, the inflorescence is dense, more or less globose, rarely 
elongated in fruit; while in 7. nutans the inflorescence is racemose, 
with distinctly deflexed pedicels equalling the length of the perianth. 


Т. PALUSTRIS Huds.—ArAskA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 7; Nenana 
Valley, Healy, No. 333; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 476; 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 535. Koxkrines Mrs.: No. 665. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 977. Seward PEN.: Nome, Thornton, 
Nos. 19 and 330 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1552. Common 
in peaty soil of dry muskegs and tundra throughout the region. 

ZYGADENUS ELEGANS Pursh. Z. chloranthus Richards.—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 413; 
Nenana Valley, No. 337. Heap or Carmina R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 
24, 25 and 26. KokniNES Mrs.: No. 664. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1206; Nome, No. 1322. Common in dry sandy places in 
the mountains of the interior; occasional in the Bering Sea region. 

ALLIUM ScHOENOPRASUM L.—YvkxoN R.: Birches, No. 605; Kok- 
rines, No. 623. SEwanp PEN.: south coast, Nome, Thornton, Nos. 
222 and 317 (T); Bluff, No. 1207. А common species on alluvial 
banks throughout the interior; on the Bering Sea coast noted north to 
Kotzebue Sd. 


214 Rhodora [JUNE 


VERATRUM ALBUM L. ssp. OXYSEPALUM (Turez.) Hultén.—Kox- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 718. SEWARD PEN.: 
Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1323; Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1619 and 
1804 (US). Rare or occasional on fertile but rather dry slopes. 


Not previously recorded from the interior of Alaska. 

FRrTILLARIA CAMSCHATCENSIS (L.) Ker-Gawl.—Noted from several 
places in the Alaska Range, along the Alaska Railroad, south of 
Broad Pass but not observed north of the divide. TaLketna Mrs.: 
J. P. Anderson, No. 1053 (US). | 

The early records from Seward Pen. and Norton Sd. by Rothrock 
(1867) and by Turner (1886) need verification. 

LLOYDIA SEROTINA (L.) Rehb.—ALaska RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
6. Heap or Carra R.: Н. M. Laing, No. 27. NoRTON Sb.: Pastolik, 
No. 979. Seward Pen.: Solomon Mt., Thornton, No. 325 (T); Port 
Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 2005, 2048 and 1421 (US). 

А common species in dry grassy places throughout the region, but 
in the interior of Alaska restricted to high mountains. Lloydia sero- 
tina flowers soon after the snow leaves the ground. When past 
flowering it is very hard to see and for this reason is easily overlooked. 

STREPTOPUS AMPLEXIFOLIUS (L.) DC. var. AMERICANUS Schultes.— 
See Fassett in Кнорока, 37: 88-113 (1935).—ArAskA Rance: Curry 
on the Alaska Railroad, south of divide (field notes); Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 472. Rare or occasional in the Alaska 
Range, north to the divide. 

Previously not recorded except from the south coast. The record 
by Turner (1886) from St. Michaels in Norton Sd. needs verification. 

Iris serosa Pall.—FatrnBANKS: No. 211. Yuxon Dkrra: Kotlik, 
No. 865. SEwaRD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 121 and 487 (T). 
Common in marshy places of the interior; on the Bering Sea coast 
often in wet, brackish meadows, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

CyPRIPEDIUM GUTTATUM Sw.—FAIRBANKS: College, No. 224; Fair- 
banks, L. J. Palmer, No. 1154 (US). AtasKa Rance: Nenana Valley, 
Lignite, J. P. Anderson, No. 1150 (US). Apparently rare, in open 
woods. 

Not previously recorded from the interior of Alaska. 

C. PASSERINUM Richards.—Hkrap or CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, 
No. 28. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

ORCHIS ROTUNDIFOLIA Banks.—ArLaAskA Rance: Nenana Valley, 
Lignite, No. 294. Heap ок Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 36 and 37. 
Rare or occasional in moist peaty soil. 


No previous records from northern Alaska. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 215 


HABENARIA VIRIDIS (L.) R. Br. var. INTERJECTA Fern. in RHODORA 
28: 175 (1926). SEwaRDp PEN.: Nome, No. 1324. 

No previous records from north of the Aleutian chain and the 
south coast. 

Н. HYPERBOREA (L.) К. Br.—FatRBANKS: No. 178; Richardson 
Highw., Taylor's Fox Ranch, No. 376. ArAskA RANGE: Nenana Val- 
ley, Lignite, Nos. 292 and 293; Richardson Highw., between Summit 
and McCarty, No. 412; Castner Glacier; No. 473. Heap or CHITINA 
R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 34 and 35. Occasional on alluvial banks. 

No previous records from northern Alaska. 

Н. oprusata (Pursh) Richards.—FairRBANKs: No. 181; College, 
No. 223. АглѕкА RawGE: Mountains between Healy and Moody 
Creeks, No. 253; Nanana Valley, Healy, No. 336; Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 474. Heap or Cuira R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 
31-33. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 980. SEwanp Pen.: Nome, 
Thornton, No. 327 (T). 

No previous records from the interior of Alaska. А common species 
of muskegs and cold spruce forest of the interior. Rare or occasional 
on the Bering Sea coast, north to Kotzebue Sd. 


SPIRANTHES RoMANZOFFIANA Cham. & Schlecht.—FAIRBANKS: 
Common in calcareous bog, No. 594. 

GoopYERA REPENS (L.) К. Br. Epipactis repens (L.) Crantz.— 
FAIRBANKS: No. 179. YuKon R.: between Ramparts and Tanana, 
L. J. Palmer, No. 36. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 38-A. 


No previous records from interior of Alaska. 


LISTERA BOREALIS Morong.—FarnBANKs: No. 182. HEAD or 
CurriNA R.: Н. M. Laing, No. 38. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


CORALLORRHIZA TRIFIDA Chatelain.—F ArRBANKS: No. 180; College, 
No. 222. ALaska4 Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 335; Richard- 
son Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 411; between Paxon 
and Summit, No. 536. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 29. 
Yukon R.: Holy Cross, No. 824; common in wooded parts of the 
region. Recorded from the Kotzebue 54. region also, but not observed 
by us. 

CALYPSO BULBOSA (L.) Oakes.—Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, 
No. 30. 

PoruLUs ТАСАМАНАССА Mill. Р. balsamifera DuRoi, not L.— 
ArasKA Rance: Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 
537. Heap or Carmina R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 49-51. KOTZEBUE 
Sp.: Napaktolik R., 25 miles above its mouth, No. 6200. 


Common on alluvial soils throughout the wooded part of the region; 
in the mountains its altitudinal limit is considerably above that of the 


216 Rhodora [JUNE 


white spruce. Known in the Bering Sea region at considerable dis- 
tance from the coast, on the Noatak R., north at least to 68° N. 


P. TREMULOIDES Michx.—Ara4ska4 RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 295. 


The aspen is common in rich alluvial soils of Central Alaska but 
neither reaches as high altitudes nor latitudes as does the poplar. 


SALIX ALAXENSIS (Anders.) Coville..—AraAskA Rance: Mts. be- 
tween Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 254; Nanana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 296. Heap or СнітіхА R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 41, 46 and 48. 
Norton Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1105; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1143. 

Common throughout the region in well drained alluvial soils, in the 
Bering Sea region on the Noatak R., north at least to 68° N. In spring 
the young leaves are very fragrant, like those of Populus tacamahacca 
or even more so. 

S. ARBUTIFOLIA Pall—Yukon DkrrA: Kotlik, No. 867. Norton 
Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1046. A common trailing willow on old sand 
dunes. 

S. arctica Pall. ? X cuNEATA.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass. 
Common on snow flushes in the alpine zone, No. 25-B. 

S. BannaTTIANA Hook.—Hkapn or Curtina R.: H. М. Laing, Nos. 
216 and 222. 

S. BancrAvr Anders.—HeEap or Currixa R.: H. M. Laing, No. 223. 

S. BEBBIANA Sarg.—FarrBanks: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 
No. 130. Heap or Carta R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 43, 45 and 218. 
А common shrub 10-12 feet high on alluvial banks in the interior. 

S. Cuamissonis Anders.—SEwARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1326. Com- 
mon on dry slopes. 

S. CRASSIJULIS Trautv. Norton Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1142.—Srw- 
ARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1329. DroMEbE Isr.: No. 1676-B. The last 
two X OVALIFOLIA. 

S. CUNEATA Turcz.—NORToN Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1047; Unalaklet, 
No. 1142 (X БккмАхи). Occasional on barren windswept hill tops of 
the Bering Sound region. 

Ап E. Asiatic species new to the flora of N. America. 

S. GLACIALIS Anders.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1330. 
Common along ditches in the mining district. 

S. MYRTILLIFOLIA Anders.—FAIRBANKS: in a wet muskeg, No. 184; 
Heap or Carra R.: Н. M. Laing, No. 221. | 

S. NIPHOCLADA Rydb.—ArasKA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, on fresh moraines near the glacier, No. 478. 

S. OVALIFOLIA Trautv.—DtroMEDE Isr.: No. 1676-A. Common in 
wet places in the Bering Sound region. 


1 The willows in the collection were named by Dr. B. Floderus, Stockholm. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 217 


S. PHLEBOPHYLLA  Anders.—FaiRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and 
Pedro Dome, No. 129. АгАѕкА Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, No. 477. Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 904; hills 
back of Unalaklet, No. 1144. Srwarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1211 (f. NANA); Nome, No. 1327; north coast, Buckland R., 1553. 
DioMEDE Isl.: No. 1677. Common on barren windswept hill tops 
throughout the region but in the interior perhaps restricted to the 
higher mountains. 

S. PSEUDOPOLARIS Floderus.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, on 
snow flushes in the alpine zone, No. 25-A. Heap or Cuitina R.: 
H. M. Laing, No. 39. 

S. PULCHRA Cham.—SEwaRpn Pen.: north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 
1462. DrioMEDpE Isr.: No. 1678. 

One of the most common willows of the “Barren Grounds" of 
Alaska. It is nearly always found along small streams and brooks 
where it forms almost pure thickets from 5 to 12 feet high. The 
leaves remain on the branches throughout the greater part of the 
winter, and on gently sloping coastal plains the dark narrow fringes 
of this willow clearly stand out against the snow covered landscape, 
beautifully outlining the drainage system of the slope. 

The buds of S. pulchra are subject to the attack of a gall-fly and in 
some years nearly all specimens are infested with galls. 

S. RETICULATA L.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 24. HEAD ОЕ 
Cuitina R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 44 and 47. Sewarp PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, No. 1209 (var. onBIicULARIS (Anders.) Floderus). 

Perhaps the most common willow on dry tundra ridges and hilltops. 
Common in such places throughout the region. 

S. ВіснАкрѕохи Hook.—Hkapn or Curra R.: Н. М. Laing, No. 
42. 

S. ROTUNDIFOLIA Trautv.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1328. 

S. ЅеЕмАМИ Rydb.—Norron Sp.: Qigertariaq, No. 1048. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1210 (forma); Port Clarence, No. 
1429; north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1463. Common in the Bering Sea 
region. 

S. SITCHENSIS Sanson.—HeEap or Cuitina R.: H. М. Laing, No. 40. 

ALNUS crispa (Ait.) Pursh.—AraskaA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 23. 
Norton Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1045. SEwaRD Pen.: north coast, 
Kiwalik R., No. 1461. 

According to Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 2: 38 (1928) and Fl. Aleut. 154 
(1937), the alder of northern Alaska is 4. fruticosa Rupr., but the 
writer must admit that he is unable to distinguish the alder seen in 
Alaska by him from that of northern Canada, Labrador and Green- 


218 | Rhodora [JUNE 


land, for which recent writers, following Gray’s Man. ed. 7, use the 
above name. 

On mountains, above the timber-line and on the lower, unforested 
hills of the Bering Sea coasts A. crispa in many places forms a dense, 
almost impenetrable belt, very similar to that described from Kam- 
tchatka by Hultén (1928) under A. fruticosa. Due to snow-pressure the 
branches are decumbent or ascending. In sheltered river valleys and 
on rich alluvial soils A. crispa develops straight trunks and branches, 
often 25 feet high. In the Kotzebue Sd. region, in places where no 
timber or drift wood is ava'lable, the alder often su; pes the bulk of 
the firewood used at the Eskimo villages. 'Тһе wood is generally used 
green and even in this condition makes quite a hot fire. 

BETULA GLANDULOSA Michx.—Hkapn or Carmina R.: H. M. Laing, 
No. 52. SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1460. 

Typical B. glandulosa is common in the interior but appears to be 
rare or at least less common in the Bering Sea region where it seems to 
be replaced by the following. 

В. GLANDULOSA Michx. var. siBigicA (Ledeb.) Blake in RHODORA, 
17: 87 (1915). B. nana var. sibirica Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 3: 654; ? В. 
erilis Sukatch. (compare Hultén 1929 p. 28 and 1937 p. 153).— 
ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 23-A. Коккіхеѕ Mrs.: divide 
towards Melozitna R., No. 720. Yukon Рета: Kotlik, No. 866. 
NORTON SD.: Qigertariag, No. 1044. SEwanRD PEN.: Nome, No. 1325; 
Port Clarence, No. 1428. 

The above six numbers are practically glandless, except for the 
young branchlets. The leaves are reniform, somewhat broader than 
long. In No. 886 the wing is half as wide as the nutlet whereas in 
typical B. glandulosa the wing is but from one-quarter to one-third as 
wide. Also, in the above series the ament-scales are not so deeply 
lobed as in B. glandulosa. 


B. PAPYRIFERA Marsh. 


The paper birch is common in the interior of Alaska but was not 
observed in the coastal region except at a considerable distance from 
the sea coast. 


Urtica GRACILIS. Ait.—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 637 (near 
abandoned settlement). Common near human habitations. 

GEOCAULON LIVIDUM (Richards.) Fern. in Ruopora, 30: 21 (1928). 
Comandra livida Richards.—F arrBanks: No. 202. HEAD or CHITINA 
R.: H. M. Laing, No. 53. Common in the interior and in southern 
Alaska, but apparently absent from the Bering Sea regions. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 219 


KoENIGIA ISLANDICA L.—SEwARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1331; Port 
Clarence, No. 1430. Probably common throughout. 

OxvRiA DIGYNA (L.) Hill.—AraskaA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 27. 
Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 54. Koxrines Mrs.: No. 
666. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 171 (T). DrioME»pE Isr.: 
No. 1679. Common in the mountains of the interior; very common on 
the coast. 

Rumex АСЕТОВА L.—SEwARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1213. 
DioMEDE Isr.: No. 1681. Observed only on bird cliffs. 

К. лвстісоѕ Trautv.—Koxkrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 721. Norron Sp.: volcanic hills back of Pastolik, moist 
places in alder thickets, No. 905. SEwanp Рем. : south coast, Bluff, 
No. 1214; north coast, Buckland R., wet tundra, No. 1555. DIOMEDE 
Ist.: No. 1682. 


Common or occasional in not too wet tundra throughout the region, 
but in the interior perhaps restricted to the alpine zone. Our Nos. 
905 and 1555 are tall, almost one meter high, with valves 0.6 to 0.7 
em. long, simulating А. occidentalis or R. fenestratus but, in all, the 
radical leaves are lanceolate with cuneate, not at all cordate leaf-bases. 


R. GRAMINIFOLIUS Lamb.—SEWARD Pen.: Port Clarence, Walpole, 
Nos. 1870 and 1894 (US). Also known from Alaska Pen., Chignik 
Lake, Schmitt, No. 1911, and Kuskokwim Bay, Sargent, No. 21 (both 
US). 

К. PALLIDUS Bigel. See Rechinger in Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. 
Ser. 17, 1: 71-74, fig. 13 (1937).—Yvkow R.: Holy Cross, Palmer & 
Miller, No. 1280 (US). Common on alluvial banks along the Yukon 
R 

POLYGONUM ALPINUM All. var. LAPATHIFOLIUM Cham. & Schlecht. 
in Linnaea 3:38 (1828). P. polymorphum L. var. lapathifolium (Cham. 
& Schlecht.) Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 3: 525 (1850) (Kotzebue Sd.). P. 
phytolaccaefolium Meisn. in Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. C1. 19: 360 (1892). 
Arconogonum phytolaccacfolium (Meisn.) Small in Rydb. Fl. Rocky 
Mts. 238, 1961 (1917).— KokKRINEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 722. YukoN R.: Anvik, J. W. Chapman, No. 12 (С). Norron 
Sp.: Unalaklet, Palmer & Johnston, Aug. 6, 1920 (G); St. Michaels, 
J. Muir, No. 180 (С). Seward Pen.: Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 
1606 and 1647 (US); north coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1554 and 1556. 
Common throughout, but particularly in the Bering Sea region on 
well drained, alluvial soils. 


It is one of the first perennials to pioneer on new soil, such as slump- 
ing riverbanks, landslides, abandoned mining dumps and ditches. 
P. BisrogrA L.—ALAskKA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 26; Richardson 


Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 479. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 723. Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 906. 


220 Rhodora [JUNE 


SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1212; north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1558. Diomepr Isr.: No. 1680. Common throughout the 
region, in not too wet tundra but in the interior restricted to alpine 
regions. It is one of the most conspicuous species of dry upland 
tundra. 

P. ? MINIMUM Wats.—SEwaRD Pen.: Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 
1716 (US) as Koenigia islandica. 

P. ? NATANS A. Eat.—Norrton Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1145 (sterile). 

P. viviPARUM L.— FAIRBANKS: No. 185. ArasKa RANGE: Nenana 
Valley, Lignite, ‚297; Head of Chitina R., H. M. Laing, No. 55. 
KokniNES Mrs.: "divide towards Melozitna R., No. 724. YUKON 
Рета: Kotlik, No. 868. SEwanpn Pen.: north coast, Buckland R., 
No. 1557. Common in rather dry, turfy places throughout the region. 

ATRIPLEX GMELINI C. A. Mey.—Norton Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 
1078. KorzEBUE Sp.: Eschscholtz B., B. Miller, No. 67-C (US). 
Occasional on sandy sea-shores, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

CoRISPERMUM HYSSOPIFOLIUM L.—Yukon R.: between Ramparts 
and Tanana, L. J. Palmer, No. 13 (US, Can). Porcupine R.: 0. 
Murie, No. 49 (US). - 

New to the flora of Alaska. The record from “Pt. Barrow to 
Mackenzie R." in Pullen’s list! certainly must be due to a confusion of 
labels. 

CHENOPODIUM CAPITATUM (L.) Asch.—Araska Rance: Richardson 
Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 415. HEAD or CHITINA 
R.: 2500 feet above sea level, H. M. Laing, No. 56. Tanana R.: Hot 
Springs, No. 638 (probably introduced). Yukon R.: Birches, No. 606. 

MoNTIA LAMPROSPERMA Cham.—Yukon De ta: Kotlik, No. 869. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 981; Unalaklet, No. 1106. Srwarp PEN.: 
Nome, No. 1332; Port Clarence, No. 1431. Common in brackish 
meadows of the Bering Sea coast. 

CLAYTONIA ACUTIFOLIA Willd.—Port Clarence (Kjellm.). 

C. Escuscnoitzu Cham. in Linnaea 4: 561.—ArL4skA RANGE: Mts. 
between Healy and Moody Creeks, alpine slope in wet clay, 3000 feet, 
No. 258. KokniNEs Mrs.: L. J. Palmer, No. 1547 (US). 

C. Eschscholtzii has not previously been recorded from North 
America but is known from Eastern Asia. Our specimens match the 
description in Ledeb. Fl. Ross. 2: 147. Тһе flowers are very large and 
creamy-white, in 2-5-flowered racemes. Our specimens are much less 
robust than C. acutifolia Willd., known from both shores of Bering 
Strait. 

C. SARMENTOSA C. А. Mey.—Araska Rance: Broad Pass, No. 34; 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and Paxon, No. 538. HEAD or 
CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, No. 227. Norron Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1146. 


1B. Seemann, Bot. Voy. Н. M. S. “Herald,” 1845-1851, London (1852). 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 221 


SEWARD PEN.: south shore, Bluff, No. 1215; Nome, No. 1333. Dio- 
MEDE Isr.: No. 1683. 

This pretty, pink-flowered Claytonia blossoms throughout the sum- 
mer, and flowers and mature capsules may be found together; the 
seeds are lentil-shaped, about 1.7 mm in diam., very shiny and black. 
On bird cliffs at Bluff and on Diomede Isl. the species formed large, 
almost pure clumps. 

C. TUBEROSA Pall.—SEwarp Pen.: Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 
1812 ара 1872 (US). DroMEDE Isr.: No. 1684. 

The edible tubers are gathered by the Eskimo (See Porsild, ЕІ. 
Diomede Isl. 29 (1937)). 


STELLARIA CALYCANTHA (Ledeb.) Bong.—FarRBANKS: Goldstream 
Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 132. SkEwarp PEN.: Nome, No. 1342; north 
coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1561 and 1563. 

Not recorded previously from north of Pribilof Isl. and S. E. Alaska. 

ST. CRASSIFOLIA Ehrh.—AraAskA ҢАХСЕ: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 298. Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 640. Norton Sp.: Unalaklet, 
No. 1150. бЕ%лвр PEN.: Nome, No. 1341; Port Clarence, No. 1433; 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1562. Common in wet meadows 
throughout the region. 


Not previously recorded from Alaska. 


ST. HUMIFUSA Rottb.—NortTon Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1081. Diro- 
MEDE Isr.: No. 1686. Common in brackish meadows of Bering Sea 
coasts. 

ST. LONGIPES Goldie.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 28; Ne- 
nana Valley, Healy, No. 344; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, 
No. 485. Heap or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 58 and 59. Kox- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 729. YuKon DELTA: 
Kotlik, No. 870. SEwanp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., Nos. 
1559 and 1560. DroMEpE Isr.: No. 1685. Common throughout the 
region. 

CERASTIUM BEERINGIANUM Cham. & Schlecht.—ArAsKA RANGE: 
Broad Pass, No. 31; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 487. 
Heap or Carma R.: H. M. Laing, No. 57. SEwarp PEN.: north 
coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1465; Buckland R., No. 1564. Occasional 
throughout the region, but never very common. 


In Alaska C. Beeringianum seems to take the place of C. alpina of 
which no specimens were seen by us. 

C. EARLEI Rydb. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 30: 249 (1903).—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, about 4000 feet, No. 486. 

With its purplish, acuminate, papery and transparent-margined 
sepals the above clearly matches typical specimens of this Cordilleran 


222 Rhodora |JUNE 


specles, heretofore known only from mountains of Alberta and 
British Columbia, south to Arizona. 


C. FiscHERIANUM Ser.—KokniNES Mrs.: No. 668; divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 728. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 986. SEWARD 
Pex.: Nome, В. Miller, No. 236-C (US); north coast, Kiwalik, В. 
Miller, No. 37-C (US). DroMEpE Ist.: No. 1689. Appears to be 
common in the Bering Sea region north to Kotzebue Sd. 


Not with certainty recorded previously from north of the Aleutian 
chain. 

C. MAXIMUM L, 

This handsome, large-flowered Cerastium appears to have been 
collected but once in Alaska, in the Endicott Mts. of northern Alaska: 
Koyukuk R., Schrader, 1899 (US). It is not uncommon in the moun- 
tains of northern and central Yukon, north to the arctic coast west of 
the Mackenzie К. Hultén (1928), no doubt misled by the report of 
Macoun and Holm in Rep. Can. Arct. Exp. 5A: 11 (1921), which was 
based upon C. alpina (Cape Krusenstern, J. R. Cox, No. 751), er- 
roneously gives the American distribution: “Arctic coast of Alaska, 


eastwards to Coronation Gulf." 

SAGINA CAESPITOSA (J. Vahl) Lge.—Araska Rance: Richardson 
Highw., Paxon, south of divide, No. 574. 

S. INTERMEDIA Fenzl. S. micrantha (Bunge) Fern. (fide Hultén).— 
ALASKA Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 489. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 985; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1148. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1340; Port Clarence, No. 1432. DIOMEDE 
Isr.: 1689-A. Fairly common in wet tundra. 

ARENARIA ARCTICA Stev.—ALAsKA RANGE: Mountains between 
Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 256. Norton Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 
1149. SEWwaARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1219; Nome, Nos. 1337 
and 1343; north coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1565 and 1566. Very 
common in gravelly places of the Bering Sea region; in the interior 
common on high mountains only. 

А. DAWSONENSIS Britton in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 169 (1901). 
FAIRBANKS: wet place in a muskeg, No. 187. Although described from 
Yukon Territory, A. dawsonensis does not appear to have been re- 
corded previously from Alaska. 

A. HUMIFUSA Wahlenb. A. ciliata L. var. norvegica auth.; A. 
cylindrocarpa Fern. For a full discussion „of the species and its 
synonymy see Nordhagen, Bergens Mus. Arbog (1935).—ALASKA 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 339. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, No. 
1344. On moist cliffs in crevices of rock. 

A. LATERIFLORA L. Moehringia lateriflora (L.) Fenzl.—Fatr- 
BANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 132-A; Fairbanks, No. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 223 


186. ALa4sKA Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 338. Tanana R.: 
Hot Springs, No. 639. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 982. SEWARD PEN.: 
Nome, Thornton, Nos. 23, 175 and 310 (T). A woodland species, 
common in the interior but rare or occasional in willow thickets of 
the Bering Sea region. 

А. MACROCARPA Pursh.—Ara4skKA RANGE: Broad Pass, Nos. 32 and 
33; Mountains between Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 257. SEWARD 
Pex.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1220; Nome, Thornton, No. 52 (T). 
Common in moist, gravelly places throughout, but in the interior on 
high mountains only. 

A. NARDIFOLIA Ledeb. Fl. Altaica 2: 166 (1830). A. capillaris Am. 
auth. non Poir.—AraskaA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, 2000 feet, 
No. 341. 

Hultén (1928, p. 85) states that all American material so named 
differs from either 4. nardifolia or A. capillaris in having * scale-like 
basal leaves." "The above number, with numerous others from the 
Yukon and N. W. Mackenzie, perfectly matches Ledebour's de- 
scription as well as Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: tab. 32 (1840). A. nardifolia 
inhabits the most barren and dry mountain ridges. It has a strong 
tap-root with a subligneous caudex and is glabrous throughout, ex- 
cept for the serrate-ciliate margins of the long, linear leaf-blades. The 
inflorescence is 1-4-flowered, the sepals scarious-margined, half as 
long as the petals. 

A. oBTUsILOBA (Rydb.) Fern. See Кнорока, 21: 14 (1919).— 
ALASKA Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, 
No. 416; Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 340. KokniNES Mrs.: divide 
towards Melozitna R., Nos. 725-727. Norton Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 909; Pastolik, No. 987; Qiqertariaq, Nos. 1049 and 1050. 
Common in dry, sandy places; in the interior on high mountains only. 

f. rosea, n. forma, petalis roseis, unguibus atropurpureis. 

Petals rose-coloured, with deep purplish claws. SEWARD PEN.: 
Sawtooth Range, Thornton, Nos. 504 (түрк) and 505 (T and US). 

The rose-colored form is not uncommon; it is found also in the 
mountains of Yukon and west of the Mackenzie Delta. A. obtusiloba 
apparently is new to the flora of Alaska. 

A. PEPLOIDES L. var. MAJOR Hook. Honckenya peploides (L.) Ehrh. 
subsp. major (Hook.) Hultén.—NoRrow Sp.: Qiqertariaq, Nos. 1079 
and 1080. Common everywhere on sandy beaches along the Bering 
Sea shores. 

A. рнүѕореѕ DC. Merckia physodes Fisch—Koxrines MTs.: 
No. 667; divide towards Melozitna R., No. 731. Norton Sb.: 
Pastolik, No. 983. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, No. 1339; north coast, 
Kiwalik R., No. 1467; Buckland R., No. 1567. Common on moist 


224 Rhodora [JUNE 


sandy lake- and riverbanks throughout the region; on the Bering Sea 
shores often in brackish meadows. 

A. Rossu R. Br. in Chloris Melv. 14 (1823); Simmons, Fl. Ellesm. 
116, fig. 4-6 (1906).—ALaskA Rance: Mts. between Healy and 
Moody Creeks, No. 255. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 984. SEWARD 
Pex.: Nome, Anvil Hill, Nos. 1334-1336; Bluff, No. 1222. Occasional 
on moist gravelly soil of high mountains. 

A. VERNA L. var. PUBESCENS (Cham. & Schlecht.) Fern.—See 
Ruopona, 21: 21-22 (1919). —АтАѕКкА RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 30; 
Nenana Valley, Healy, Nos. 342 and 343; Richardson Highw., be- 
tween Summit and McCarty, Nos. 417 and 418; Castner Glacier, No. 
490. Koxrines Mrs.: No. 669. SEWARD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, 
Nos. 1221-1224; north coast, Kiwalik, No. 1464. Common in sandy 
and gravelly places throughout the region. 

CHERLERIA DICRANOIDES Cham. & Schlecht. Stellaria dicranoides 
Fenzl; Seem. l. c. 26. tab. 3 (1852).—SEwanp PEN.: Nome, in dry 
lichen mats, No. 1338; Mt. Tumit, Thornton, No. 421-B (US); Port 
Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1449 and 1862 (US). 


Our material matches the description as well as Seemann's beautiful 
plate. Previously known from Alaska only from Seemann's collection 
(Cape Lisburne). 


SILENE ACAULIS L. var. EXsCAPA (All) DC.—AraskA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 488. Heap or CnurriNA R.: 
Н. M. Laing, No. 60. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 908. Fairly com- 
mon throughout the region, but in the interior limited to high moun- 
tains. 

S. REPENS Patr.—ArLa4skKa Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 345; 
Broad Pass, L. J. Palmer, No. 1875 (US). Rare or occasional on dry, 
sandy slopes in mountains of central Alaska. 

S. WinLiAMsi Britt. in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 168 (1901); see 
Porsild in RHODORA, 40: 212 (1938).—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. 
and Pedro Dome, No. 131; Fairbanks, No. 225. Heap or Curtina R.: 
Н. M. Laing, Nos. 61 and 62. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Mel- 
ozitna R., No. 732. 


Apparently an endemic species of central Alaska and the Yukon 
"Territory. 


MELANDRIUM AFFINE (J. Vahl) Hartm. M. pauciflorum (Ledeb.) 
Ostf.; Lychnis furcata (Raf.) Fern.—AraskaA Rance: Broad Pass, 
No. 29. Heap or CnrrINA R., Н. M. Laing, No. 228. Sewarp PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, Nos. 1217 and 1218; north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 
1466; Buckland R., L. J. Palmer, No. 1040 (US). Ртомере IsLAND: 
No. 1687. Occasional in rocky places throughout; in the interior 
perhaps restricted to high mountains. 

M. aPETALUM (L.) Fenzl.—Arask4 Rance: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 484. Кокніхеѕ Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 225 


R., No. 730; Kokrines Mts., No. 670. Norton Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 907; Pastolik, No. 988. Srwarp Pen.: Bluff, No. 1216; 
DioMEDE Isr.: 1688. Common or occasional in wet tundra through- 
out the region, but in the interior on the highest mountains only. 

M. macrospermum, n. sp. (Тав. 552, ric. 1-3). Planta perennis 
cum caudicibus plurimis foliosis e radice crassa; caulibus paucis, 15-25 
сш. altis dense breviterque pubescentibus non glandulosis, erectis vel 
aliquantulum adscendentibus, conspicue flexuosis, duobus vel tribus ` 
paribus bractearum angustarum attenuatarum  purpurascentium 
foliacearum 2-4 cm. longarum amplexicaulium vel connatarum 
munitis, nodis valde incrassatis; foliis basilaribus numerosis lanceolatis, 
4.0-8.0 cm. longis, 0.4-0.5 cm. latis, prominenter uninerviis, in petiolos 
atropurpureos alatos attenuatis marginibus nervisque pubescentibus; 
floribus 1-2 in pedunculis 5-10 ст. longis infra calycem bracteolatis; 
calyce paullo inflato 1.5 ст. longo, 1.0 em. lato adpresse lanato, pilibus 
septatis, nervis purpurascentibus diffusis infra lobos confluentibus; 
petalis vix exsertis, roseis; semine reniformi, cinnamomeo, 2.0-2.4 mm. 
lato, 1.8 mm. longo, valde punctato, ala lata inflata. 

Perennial from strong, many-headed leafy caudex; stems few, 15 to 
25 cm. high, nonglandular, densely pubescent, erect or somewhat as- 
cending, conspicuously flexuous, with 2 to 3 pairs of narrow, at- 
tenuate purplish leafy bracts 2-4 cm. long, clasping or connate at 
much thickened joints; basal leaves numerous, oblanceolate, strongly 
one-nerved, tapering into dark purplish winged petioles, blade pu- 
bescent along the margins and midrib; inflorescence 1-2 flowered, the 
flowers borne on peduncles 5-10 cm. long, each with a bracteole well 
below the calyx; calyx urn-shaped, 1.5 ст. long and 1.0 ст. wide, 
pubescent, with purplish diffuse veins joined below the lobes; petals 
barely exserted, rose; seeds reniform, pale brown, 2.0-2.4 mm. wide 
and 1.8 mm. long, strongly punctate, with broad, inflated wing.— 
Norton Sp.: volcanic hills 15 miles back of Unalaklet, alpine, gravelly 
slopes 1000-2000 ft, July 29, 1926, А. E. & В. T. Porsild, No. 1147 
(түре). Thus far only known from the type locality. 

DIANTHUS REPENS Willd.; Seem. l. c. 27, tab. 4 (1852).—KOKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 733. Norton Sp.: Qiqer- 
tariaq, No. 1051; Unalaklet, B. Miller, No. 251-C (US). SEwanp PEN.: 
north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1468. Rare or occasional on volcanic 
gravels. 

Our material matches Seemann's beautiful plate. From Alaska 
previously known only from the Bering Sea region. 

NuPHAR VARIEGATUM Engelm.—FaAiRBANKS: No. 595. HEAD or 
Curtina R., Н. M. Laing, No. 63. YuxKon R.: Holy Cross, No. 827. 
The yellow water lily is common in the lowlands of the interior; along 
the Yukon it was observed almost to the delta. 

CALTHA LEPTOSEPALA DC. C. Macounii Greene, Pitt. 4: 77 (1899). 
—ALASKA Rance: Talketna on the Alaska Railroad, J. P. Anderson, 
No. 1016 (US). 


226 Ithodora [JUNE 


Previously known from 5. E. Alaska (Sitka). 


C. NATANS Pall.—NonroN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 992. SEWARD PEN.: 
Nome, Thornton, No. 440 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1569. 
Fairly common in tundra lakes and bogs of the Bering Sea region. 

C. PALUSTRIS L. var. AsARIFOLIA (DC.) Huth. С. arctica R. Br.; 
C. palustris L. f. radicans (Forst.) Hartm.—FatrRBANKs: No. 190 
(with mature fruit on June 14). Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 993. 
SEWARD Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 72 (T); north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1570. Common throughout, in bogs and shallow ponds. 

AQUILEGIA BREVISTYLA Hook.—HEap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, 
Nos. 73 to 76. 

DELPHINIUM MENziEsu DC., Syst. 1:355 (1818). ? D. Middendorffi 
Trautv. in Midd. Sib. Reise, 1, 2: 63, tab. 1 (1847); D. Blaisdellii 
Eastw. in Bot. Gaz. 33: 142 (1902).—Srwarp PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1230; Nome, Thornton, Nos. 17, 193 and 399-A (T). Kor- 
ZEBUE SD.: Kivalina, L. J. Palmer, No. 213 (US). CAPE LISBURNE: 
Washburn, July 27, 1904 (US). Also known from mountains along 
the Alaska-Yukon boundary, 65° 30' N. 141° W., Mertie, No. 27 (US). 

Eastwood, l. c., says of D. Blaisdellii, that the peduncles are “2 mm. 
long” and “the spur slender, 2.5 cm. long, and tapering to an obtuse 
apex less than 1 mm. wide.” The writer has seen no specimen by 
Eastwood designated as the type, but in a number of sheets from 
Seward Pen., including some from the type-locality (Nome), the 
peduncles are from 2 to 4 em. long while the spur is from 1.0 to 1.5 em. 
long and about 1.5 mm. in diameter. The “dark spot" near the apex 
of the calyx-lobes described by Eastwood is very conspicuous in life 
but not always evident in herbarium material. In some specimens 
the corolla measured 4.2 ст. in diameter. 

D. scoevULoRUM Gray var. GLAUCUM Gray. D. Brownii Rydb.— 
ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, 
No. 419. Heap or Carta R.: alt. about 4000 ft., H. M. Laing, No. 
77. Үском R.: just above the delta, No. 834. Моктом Sp.: Egavik, 
Palmer and Johnston, No. 87 (US). Seward Pen.: Port Clarence, 
Walpole, Nos. 1777, 1864 and 1955 (US). Rare or occasional in moist, 
grassy places, willow thickets and herb-mats. 

ACONITUM DELPHINIFOLIUM DC.—Ara4skA Rance: Richardson 
Highw., Paxon, No. 576. Heap or Carra R.: H. M. Laing, No. 78. 
KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 734. NORTON 
Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 910; Qiqertariaq, No. 1052. SEWARD 
Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 391 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1568. DrioMEDE Isr.: Nos. 1690 and 1691 (the first is var. ALBIFLORUM 
A. E. Porsild, Trans. Roy. Soc. Can. Ser. 3, sect. 5, 32: 29 (1938)). 
Apparently rare or occasional in the mountains of the interior, com- 
mon on the Bering Sea coasts, north to Cape Lisburne. 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 227 


ANEMONE DRUMMONDII S. Wats., Bot. of Calif. 2: 424 (1880); A. 
baldensis Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 5, non L.—NonroNw Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 912; Qiqertariaq, No. 1053. SEwarp PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, Nos. 1226 and 1229; Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 2006 (as A. 
multiceps) (US). Rare or occasional on volcanic gravels of Norton 
Sd. and Seward Pen.; also known from the north coast of Alaska east to 
the Mackenzie. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


A. MULTIFIDA Poir. var. HUDSONIANA DC. A. globosa Nutt.— 
Heap or CnurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 64—66. 

A. NARCISSIFLORA L. A. zephyra A. Nels.—FarRBANKS: Goldstream 
Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 134. АгАвкА RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 35. 
Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 913; Pastolik, Nos. 990 and 
991; Qiqertariaq, No. 1054. SEwanp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1228; Nome, No. 1349. DroMEDE Isr.: No. 1692. Common in dry, 
gravelly places, north to Seward Pen. 

A. PARVIFLORA Michx.—AraskaA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 36; 
Nenana Valley, Lignite, Nos. 299 and 300; Healy, No. 346; Richardson 
Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 542. НЕА” or CHITINA R.: 
H. M. Laing, Nos. 67-69. Koxrines Mrs.: No. 671. SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1227; Nome, No. 1350. Common throughout 
the region in rather dry turfy places. The most common of the 
anemones. 

A. ВїснАВРВОМП Hook.—AraAskA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 39; 
Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 541. HEAD OF 
Curtina R.: Н. M. Laing, No. 70. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 738. Nomrow Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1151. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1348; Shismareff, L. J. Palmer, No. 
1021 (US). Occasional throughout, in moist thickets north to Kotze- 
bue Sd. 

PuLsATILLA MULTICEPS Greene, Erythrea 1: 4 (1893). Anemone 
Cairnesiana Greene in Ott. Nat. 25: 146 (1912).—NonRTON Sp.: 
Unalaklet, L. J. Palmer, No. 230 (US). Srwarp PEN.: Nome, В. 
Miller, No. 99-с; Thornton, Nos. 69, 127 and 302 (T); Port Clarence, 
Walpole, No. 1455 (US). 

There seems to be little doubt that A. Cairnesiana is merely a young 
form of Pulsatilla multiceps. From a letter preserved on the files in 
the National Museum of Canada, dated Nov. 11, 1912, it appears 
that Greene suspected this possibility but reserved judgment until 
mature specimens could be obtained. At any rate, three sheets col- 
lected by Cairnes, near the type locality for a А. Cairnesiana, Yukon: 
67? №. 141? W., D. D. Cairnes, Nos. 83069-83071, labelled A. Cairnes- 
iana on Greene's authority, certainly cannot be distinguished from the 


co-type of P. multiceps (Porcupine R.: J. H. Turner, 1891, ex Herb. 


228 Rhodora [JUNE 


Greene No. 2114 (Can)). According to a letter by Macoun, dated 
Nov. 8, 1912, the type of A. Cairnesiana was sent to Greene but ap- 
parently was never returned, for there are no specimens now in the 
National Herbarium of Canada of the type collection of 1911. 

Pulsatilla multiceps no doubt is closely related to P. ludoviciana 
(Nutt.) Heller, from which it is distinguished by its much smaller, 
rotate flowers and generally dwarfed stature; it also appears to be 
much later-flowering and to have a range distinct from that of P. 
ludoviciana. The two dozen sheets or more seen by the writer of 
Pulsatilla from mountain regions of Alaska all belong here. The 
fruit of P. multiceps is still unknown and a sheet thus labelled from 
Seward Pen., Port Clarence (Walpole 2006, US) proved to be Anemone 
Drummondii. 

OXYGRAPHIS GLACIALIS (Fisch.) Bunge in Suppl. Alt. 46 (1836). 
Ranunculus kamtschaticus DC., Prod. 1: 43 (1824).—Srwarp PEN.: 
Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1479 and 1874 (US). 

A very rare plant in Alaska. On the mainland thus far collected 
but a few times on Seward Peninsula. 


RaNuNCULUS CuHamissonis Schlecht. Animadv. Ran. 1: 12 (1819). 
See Porsild in Trans. Roy. Soc. of Can. Ser. 3, sect. 5, 32: 30 (1938). 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 401 (T); Cape Pr. of Wales 
(field notes). DroMEpE Isr.: No. 1693. A rare plant in Alaska, known 
only from the above collections. 

К. CvMBaLARIA Pursh.—NomToN Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1082. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1347; Port Clarence, No. 1435. Common 
along the shores of Bering Sea, north at least to Kotzebue Sd. 

К. Еѕснѕсногтап Schlecht.—ALaska Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and Paxon, No. 539. 


The report from Kotzebue Sd., and Cape Lisburne by Seemann 
needs verification. New to the interior of Alaska. 


К. HYPERBOREUS Rottb.—ALaskA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 302. Norron Sp.: Pastolik, Nos. 994 and 995; Unalaklet, No. 
1107. Sewarp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 133 (T); Port Clarence, 
No. 1434. Common throughout, in wet moss on margins of small 
ponds and stagnant sloughs. 


К. LAPPONICUS L.—FarnBANKS: No. 188; College, No. 226. Kox- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., Nos. 736 and 737. NORTON 
Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 1152. Sewarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1572. DioMEDE Isr.: No. 1696. Occasional in wet sphagnum bogs 
and muskegs throughout the region. The flowers are very fragrant. 

К. Масооми Britt.—FarrBanks: in alluvial soil by a stream 10 
miles east of the town, No. 189. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 229 


Probably new to the flora of Alaska. 


К. міулілѕ L.—AraskA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 38; Richardson 
Highw., between Summit and Paxon, No. 540. SEwanD PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton, Nos. 18, 140 and 403 (T). DroMEDE Isr.: Nos. 1694 and 
1695. Rare or occasional on high mountains of the interior; common 
in herb mats on the Bering Sea coasts. 

К. ParLasi Schlecht—Yuxkon De ta: Kotlik, No. 871. Norton 
Sp.: Pastolik, No. 996; Unalaklet, No. 1108. SEwanp PEN.: Nome, 
No. 1345; Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 1686 (US); north coast, Buck- 
land R., No. 1575. Common in moss and on floating margins of 
ponds and sloughs along the Bering Sea shores and the north coast of 
Alaska. 

К. PEDATIFIDUS Sm. var. LEIOCARPUS (Trautv.) Fernald in Ruo- 
DORA, 19: 138 (1917). See also Fernald in Ruopora, 36: 93-96 
and plates 279, 280 (1934). R. affinis R. Вг. R. auricomus Hook. non 
L., nec Ledeb.—Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 71 and 72. 
Noted by us on the north coast of Alaska; apparently rare or absent in 
central and western Alaska. 

К. Ровѕни Richards. ssp. yukonensis (Britt.), n. comb. R. 
yukonensis Britt. in Bull. №. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 168 (1901).—Fatr- 
BANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 133. KoknRiNES Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 735. Үскох R.: Holy Cross, No. 
825. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 997; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1153. Sewarp Pen.: north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1469; Buckland 
H No. T571 


The ssp. yukonensis is common in wet moss and on floating margins 
of ponds throughout Alaska and Yukon eastwards to Bear Lake and 
Coronation Gulf. 


When a large series of R. Purshii from across the North American 
continent is examined it becomes evident that the plant of the north- 
west differs from that of Atlantic America by the consistently smaller 
leaves and flowers. There is nothing, however, in Britton’s description, 
l. c., by which it can be satisfactorily distinguished from the eastern 
plant. In view of the considerable variation in R. Purshii it may not 
be advisable to treat the western plant as a species, but its distinct 
distribution, on the other hand, suggests a geographical race with a 
distribution centering around E. Asia and N. W. America. For this 
the new combination is proposed. 


К. rxaMaEUS Wahlenb.—SEwarp PEN.: Nome, No. 1346. 
Apparently rare or occasional. Not seen by us in the interior. 


К. REPENS L.—Yukow R.: Kokrines, on river banks with Potentilla 
pacifica, No. 624. 


230 Rhodora JUNE 


New to the flora of Alaska. 

R. КЕРТАМ L.—ALaskA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 301; 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 420. SEw- 
ARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1573 and 1574. Clay 
margins of ponds and streams, probably common throughout. 

Not reported previously from north of Pribilof Isl. and 5. Е. 
Alaska. 

К. scELERATUS L.—NoRTON Sp.: Qiqertariaq, in a wet meadow 
bordering lagoon, No. 1083. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

R. SULPHUREUS Sol.— 

Although this species appears to be common on islands in Bering 
Strait (Pribilof I., Hall I. ete.) and is known from the north coast 
(Camden B.), thus far it does not appear to have been recorded from 
the area visited by us. 

К. TRICHOPHYLLUS Chaix var. rypicus W. B. Drew in RHODORA, 
38: 18 (1936). R. aquaticus L. var. capillaceus DC.—ALAsKA RANGE: 
Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 303. Yukon R.: Holy Cross, No. 826. 
Probably common throughout the interior. 

The var. eradicatus (Laest.) W. B. Drew is known from the Aleuts 
and Pribilof I., but was not seen by us. 

THALICTRUM ALPINUM L.—ALASKA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
Paxon, No. 575. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 989. SewaRrp PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1225. 

Rare or occasional in the mountains of the interior; on the Bering 
Sea coast frequently growing with Euphrasia mollis on the side and 
base of large Eriophorum vaginatum tussocks or "nigger-heads" in 
rather dry tundra. 

T. SPARSIFLORUM Turcz.—FaiRBANKs: College, No. 229. TANANA 
R.: Hot Springs, No. 641. Yuxon R.: Holy Cross, No. 828. Fairly 
common in rich woods of the interior. 

Previously known from the south coast only. 

PAPAVER ALASKANUM Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 190, tab. 10 (1937). P. 
nudicaule auth. non L. saltem quoad pl. Am. occid. extr.—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 421. 
KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 740. DIOMEDE 
Isr.: No. 1697. 

'The above numbers no doubt belong to P. alaskanum, which is 
closely related to P. radicatum Rottb. but which differs from that 
species by the more slender scapes, narrower and more deeply dis- 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 2851 


sected leaves and by the long-persisting old stipules. P. alaskanum is 
nearly always found in turfy or peaty soil, in closed vegetation, whereas 
Р. radicatum grows in sandy or gravelly places. From P. microcarpum 
and P. Масоипӣ, as pointed out by Hultén, |. c., it is at once dis- 
tinguished by the absence of the central projection of the stigma. 

Papaver alaskanum is apparently common in the mountains of the 
interior, the Bering Sea region and on the arctic coast of Alaska east 
to Cape Bathurst. | 


P. Macovuwmn Greene, Pitt. 3: 247 (1897); Macoun, Fur Seal & 
Fur Seal Isl. of N. Pacific, 3: 562, tab. 88 (1899).—N ORTON Sp.: 
Unalaklet, in old overgrown dunes, near the sea-shore, No. 1109. 

P. uicRocaRPUM DC.—Sewarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1232; 
Nome, No. 1351. Rare or occasional on dry hillsides. 

P. Walpolei, n. sp. (ТАв. 552, ric. 4-10). Herba dense caespitosa 
perennis radice crassa verticali; foliis dense confertis breviter petio- 
latis, 1.5-4.0 cm. longis, integris vel tri-lobatis tantum, omnino 
glabris, saturate viridibus et aliquantulum coriaceis; stipulis veteribus 
longe marcescentibus; scapo 6-16 cm. alto parte inferiori subglabro, 
superiori submolliter hirsuto, erecto etiam ante anthesi; floribus 2.0 
(raro 4.0) em. diametro, petalis sulfureis vel gilvis, siccatis viridescenti- 
bus; capsula 1.5 ст. longa, obovoideo-pyriformi, in stigma latissimum 
valde attenuata, lobis stigmatis aliquantulum auriculatis; semine 1.0- 
1.2 mm. longo, lunato, subnitido. 

Densely caespitose perennial, with a stout tap root; leaves densely 
crowded, short-petioled, 1.5 to 4.0 em. long, the blade entire or merely 
3-lobed, entirely glabrous, dark green and somewhat coriaceous; the 
old stipules long persisting; scape 6 to 16 em. high, glabrous below, 
hirsute-strigose above, erect even in pre-anthesis; the flowers 2.0 
(rarely 4.0) em. in diameter, petals pale yellow or creamy white, 
turning green in drying; capsule 1.5 cm. long obovoid-pyriform 
strongly tapering from the very broad stigma, stigma-lobes somewhat 
auricled; seed 1.0 to 1.2 mm. long, crescent-shaped and somewhat 
shiny.—SEwanp PkN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, gravelly mountain slope 
and cliffs, August 6-10, 1926, А. E. & К. T. Porsild, No. 1352 (түрк); 
Bluff, No. 1231; Nome, B. Miller, No. 137-C (US); Thornton, Nos. 304-A 
and 404-B (US, T); Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1432, 1470 and 1473 
(US). Thus far known only from mountains of Seward Peninsula. 

Papaver Walpolet is named for F. А. Walpole, who, in 1901, appears 
first to have collected this strikingly distinct species. It appears to be 
well distinguished from all other boreal or arctic members of the 
genus by its sub-entire o: few-lobed, entirely glabrous, almost coria- 
ceous, dark green leaves. It is marked also by its very distinctive obo- 
void-pyriform capsule, strongly tapering from the broad stigma. 


232 Rhodora [JUNE 


CoRYDALIS PAUCIFLORA (Steph.) Pers.—ALAsKA RANGE: Broad 
Pass, No. 40. Rare or occasional on high mountains of the interior of 
Alaska and Yukon. Also known from Norton Sound, Seward Pen. 
and islands in the Bering Sea. 

C. SEMPERVIRENS (L.) Pers.—FaiRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and 
Pedro Dome, No. 135. Koxkrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 739. Occasional on gravelly mountain slopes of the interior. 


The record in Pullen's list (Seem. l. c.) “from Pt. Barrow to Macken- 
zie" certainly must be due to confusion of labels. 

SUBULARIA AQUATICA L.—ALasKA RANGE: Richardson Highway, 
between Paxon and Summit, elevation 3000 feet, No. 546-A. SEw- 
ARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1576. Rare, or perhaps 
often overlooked, on muddy, calcareous margins of small ponds and 
lakes. 

Not previously recorded from central or northern Alaska. 

COCHLEARIA OFFICINALIS L. s. l.—NoRTON Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 
1084. Srwarp PEN.: Port Clarence, No. 1436. DroMEDE Isr.: Nos. 
1700 and 1701. Common along the sea-shores of the Bering Sea 
region. 

As pointed out by Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 2: 146-147 (1928), the 
various attempts to subdivide the cireumpolar C. officinalis have not 
produced very satisfactory results. There does seem, however, to be 
a western and an eastern race. The above belongs to the western 
race, distinguished by its longer pods. 

APHRAGMUS EscHsCHOLTZIANUS Andrz.—SEWARD PEN.: Sawtooth 
Mountains, Grand Central Peak, Thornton, No. 409 (US, T). 

This very rare species, outside of the Aleutian Islands, in Alaska is 
known but from the above collection, where it was found in one place 
only. 

EvuTrREMA Epwarpsu К. Br.—Araska RANGE: Broad Pass, in open 
spruce woods, No. 51-A; Mts. between Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 
260. Моктох Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1002; hills back of Pastolik, No. 911. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Flett (US); Cape Lisburne (68° 50’) No. 1860. 
Common in not too wet tundra in the Bering Sea region; rare or oc- 
casional on high mountains of the interior. 

SINAPIS ARVENSE L.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., be- 
tween Summit and McCarty, along roadsides, No. 425 (introduced). 

BARBAREA ORTHOCERAS Ledeb.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
46 (probably introduced). SEwamp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 42 
(T) 


RoRIPPA barbareaefolia (DC.) n. comb. Camelina barbareacfolia 
DC. Syst. 2: 517 (1821). Tetrapoma barbareaefolium (DC.) Turez. 
ex Fisch. & Mey. Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1:39 (1835). T. Kruhsianum 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 233 


Fisch. & Mey. l. c. T. pyriforme Seem. Bot. Voy. Herald, 24, t. 2 
(1852), illegitimate substitute name for the two earlier ones cited 
above.—SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1578. 


Seemann, l. c., without formally describing his plant under his new 
name, united 7. barbaraefolium Turez. and T. Kruhsianum Fisch. & 
Mey. (T. Crusianum 'Turcz.). His plate shows a perfectly glabrous 
plant, although in the text he says about the leaves: *like the whole 
plant, more or less covered with hair." 

Our plant is biennial, the stems are simple or somewhat branching 
above, hispid-pubescent, 30 to 50 ст. high, stem and radical leaves 
lanceolate, pinnate, sparingly hispid; the siliques are 4-valved and 
have 4 (sometimes joined) cells and are further distinguished by being 
dehiscent at the apex; the style is about 0.75 mm. long, stout, with a 
truncated stigma; the seeds are small, oblong, punctate and very 
numerous, 0.6 x 0.4 mm. 

Seemann, І. c., says that he has reason to believe that " T. pyriforme” 
was brought to St. Michaels by the Russians, but that it has since 
become “perfectly wild." 

Rorippa barbareaefolia, with Descurainia sophioides and Senecio 
palustris, is ubiquitous in all mining camps visited by us. So common 
are these species on fresh mining-dumps that placer miners in that re- 
gion believe that the seed has been dug up from the mines with frozen 
“muck.” The truth no doubt is that the above species are amongst 
the pioneers on new soil. Senecio palustris is hapaxanthic and the 
other two are biennials; all produce an abundance of small, light seed 
suitable for dispersal by wind and for these reasons are able to spread 
with amazing rapidity. On the other hand these pioneers cannot 
successfully compete with the weedy type of perennials, such as 
Arctagrostis arundinacea, Polygonum alpinum var. alaskanum and 
Artemisia Tilesii, which in a few years succeed them. For this reason 
Rorippa barbareaefolia and its associates are in evidence on fresh min- 
ing dumps only. 

Rorippa barbareaefolia is not uncommon in suitable places in the 
Norton Sd. and Kotzebue Sd. regions, far from past and present 
human habitation. While it might perhaps have been introduced at 
St. Michaels, the species, no doubt, is indigenous to Alaska. 

In addition the writer has seen specimens from Yukow R.: between 
Ramparts and Tanana, Aug. 9, 1932, L. J. Palmer, No. 12 (sub Radi- 
cula clavata (Rydb.) Macoun) (US) and from the Yukon TERRITORY: 


лт 


234 Rhodora [JUNE 


Klondike flats, Macoun, No. 58.377 and Hunker Cr., idem, No. 58.378 
(both Can). The last two sheets were first named Radicula hispida 
but later (by Theo. Holm) changed to Rorippa Williamsii Britt. Bull. 
N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 171 (1901). The writer in 1937 failed to locate 
the type of R. Williamsiti in N. Y. Botanical Garden herbarium, 
described (l. c.) as being but 15 em. tall and glabrous, with no mention 
of tetramerous siliques. 


К. PALUSTRIS (L.) Bess.—FAiRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 136 (var. GLABRATA (Lunell) Vict.); same place, No. 
137 (var. нІѕРІрА (Desv.) Rydb.). 

CARDAMINE BELLIDIFOLIA L.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 47; 
KokniNES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 742; same place, 
No. 743 (var. АХА Lge.). Norton Sb.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1154. Rare or occasional on moist cliffs throughout the region but in 
the interior perhaps limited to high mountains. 

C. BELLIDIFOLIA L. var. BERINGENSIS А. Е. Porsild in Trans. 
Royal Soc. of Can. ser. 3, sect. 5, 32: 31 (1938).—Dr0MED&E Isr.: No. 
1699. Shores and islands of the Bering Sea region. Also known from 
mountains of central Alaska, SrEEsE Higuw.: Eagle Summit, 109 
miles n. of Fairbanks, 3880 ft. elevation, E. Scamman, No. 781 (G). 

C. Вілѕреіллі Eastw. іп Bot. Gaz. 33: 146 (1902). C. digitata 
Kjellm. (non Richards.) f. oxyphylla Trautv. Vega Exp. 2: 44 (1883); 
C. hyperborea Schultz, Mon. Card. 550 (1903) saltem quoad pl. As. 
orient. et Am. occid. extr. See Porsild in Trans. Royal Soc. Can. ser. 
З, sect. 5, 32: 31 (1938).— KokniNES Mrs.: No. 672; divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 744. SEWARD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1243-A; 
Nome, No. 1354; same place, Thornton, No. 309-A (US); Port Clarence 
Walpole, No. 1897 (US). Ртомере Ist.: Nos. 1698 and 1699-A. . 
Rare or occasional in moist, springy places. 

C. PRATENSIS L.—FAIRBANKS: No. 191. KokniNEs Mrs.: No. 673; 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 745. М№октох Sp.: Pastolik, Nos. 
1004 and 1004-A. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, Nos. 1353, 1353-А and 
1354-A. Occasional in marshy places. 

The above material, except Nos. 191, 673 and 1004, belongs to a 
form which has the leaf-blade and petiole densely covered with stri- 
gose pubescence. The var. angustifolia Hook., common elsewhere in 
the Arctic, was not seen by us in Alaska. 

C. PENSYLVANICA Muhl.—Sewarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1577. Sterile leaf-rosettes from a creeping stolon. 

C. PURPUREA Cham. & Sehlecht.—ArAskA RANGE: Broad Pass, 
No. 49; Mts. between Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 259. KokRINEs 
Mrs.: Miller, No. 1607 (US). Мозпулк Ist.: L. J. Palmer, No. 165 
(US). SEwanp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1243; Nome, Grace Hill, 
No. 63 (US); Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1413 and 1941 (US). 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 235 


The numbers cited from U. S. National Herbarium are labelled C. 
Blaisdellii. In our No. 1243 the siliques are linear, 18 mm. long and 
1.8 mm. wide, short-acuminate, with a short and stout style bearing a 
capitate stigma; the seeds, of which there are but 2 or 3 in each cell, 
are greenish-brown, 2.0 mm. long and 1.4 mm. wide. Rare or occasional 
on moist cliffs. In the interior on high mountains only, in the Bering 
Sea region north to Wainwright Inlet. 


C. UMBELLATA Greene, Pitt. 3: 154 (1897).—ALAsKA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, very rare, on fresh moraines, 
near the glacier, No. 480. Nunivak Isr.: L. J. Palmer, No. 191 (US). 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 804 (US, T) and B. Miller, No. 
209-C. 


New to the interior of Alaska. 


LESQUERELLA ARCTICA (Wormskj.) Wats. var. Ровѕни Wats. in 
Proc. Am. Acad. (whole ser.) 23: 254 (1888).—H Ap or CnrriNA R.: 
H. M. Laing, Nos. 91 and 92. SEwarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1241; Nome, Thornton, No. 308 (Т). 


Previously recorded from Alaska but once, from Port Clarence 
(Kjellm.). 


CAPSELLA Bursa-pastoris (L.) Medic.—FarrBanks: College, No. 
227. Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 642. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton, Nos. 33 and 408 (T). Common north to the limit of horti- 
culture. 

DraBA AUREA M. Vahl.—Ara4skA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 43; 
Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 350; Richardson Highw., between Paxon 
and Summit, No. 545. Heap or Curra R.: H. М. Laing, Nos. 81, 
82 and 85-87. Rare or occasional in dry calcareous soil on mountains 
of the interior. 

Dn. CRASSIFOLIA Grah.—ArLAskA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 544. 


Not previously recorded from northern Alaska. 


Dr. DENSIFOLIA Nutt. in Torr. & Gray, N. Am. Fl. 1: 104 (1838); 
Ekman, Sv. Bot. Tidskr. 25, 4: 486 (1931)—Ataska RANGE: Broad 
Pass, on dry, gravelly slope, No. 61; Nenana Valley, Healy, J. P. 
Anderson, No. 1673 (NY). Norton Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1155. 

This rare, cordilleran Draba forms small, dense cushions on dry, 
gravelly slopes of high mountains. The flowers are pale yellow. New 
to the flora of Alaska. 


1The Drabae in the writer’s collection, except Dr. hyperborea, were named by the 
late Mrs. El. Ekman, Stockholm; the annotations are by the writer. 


236 Rhodora [JUNE 


Dn. ЕХАГАТА El. Ekman in Sv. Bot. Tidskr. 25, 4: 489 (1931), pl. 
5, fig. 3.—SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1233 (TYPE). 

Our specimens are in fruit but in field notes the flowers are said to 
be yellow. 

Dr. FLADNIZENSIS Wulfen X LAcTEA Adams.—ALaska RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., Paxon, No. 543; Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 348-A. 

The writer is inclined to agree with Fernald, Ruopora, 36: 286 
(1934) that Dr. fladnizensis and Dr. lactea (Dr. Wahlenbergii), at least 
as far as our region is concerned, cannot be separated. 

Dn. GLABELLA Pursh. Dr. daurica DC. See Fernald in RHODORA, 
36: 333 (1934).—ALaska Rance: Broad Pass, No. 44; Richardson 
Highw., between Summit and Paxon, No. 546; Paxon, No. 577. 
Koxrines Mrs.: No. 674. SEWARD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, Nos. 
1236 and 1237. Common on the Bering Sea coasts, but in the interior 
in alpine stations only. 

Mrs. El. Ekman saw a hybrid (Dr. daurica X aurea) in Nos. 546 and 
577; to the writer there is nothing in these numbers to suggest Dr. 
aurea; they are not typical Dr. daurica but resemble Dr. MacCallae 
Rydb., generally treated as a variety of Dr. glabella. 

Dr. HYPERBOREA Desv.; see Porsild, in Trans. Royal Soc. Can. 
ser. 3, sect. 5, 32: 32 (1938); for complete synonymy, see Hultén, FI. 
Aleut.—DtroME»E Ist.: No. 1702. Common on moist sea-cliffs. 

Thus far not known from the American shores of Bering Strait. 

Dr. iNcERTA Payson in Am. Journ. Bot. 4: 261 (1917). Dr. alpina 
var. hebecarpa sensu Macoun Cat. 1: 49 (1883) and Dr. alpina var. 
glacialis (in part), ibid. p. 50.—Heap or Cuitina R.: dry, rocky slopes 
between 4500 and 4800 ft., H. M. Laing, Nos. 79 and 80. 

Draba incerta apparently is a characteristic species of the higher 
peaks of the Canadian Rockies. It is new to the flora of Alaska. 

Dr. rLANcEOLATA Royle. Dr. stylaris of auth. See Fernald in 
Ruopora, 36: 357 (1934).—ALraska Rance: Broad Pass, No. 45 
(Dr. Thomasii X cinerea, according to El. Ekm.); Nenana Valley, 
Healy, No. 349. YuxKon R.: just above delta, No. 835. SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1234 and 1235. 

Not previously recorded from the Bering Sea region, nor from the 
interior. 

Dn. LoNarPEs Raup in Contr. Arnold Arb. 6: 165, pl. 6, fig. 2 (1934). 
—Heap or Cuitina R.: cleft in wall of canyon, alt. 4500 ft., H. M. 
Laing, No. 84. 

Draba longipes, previously known only from mountains of northern 
British Columbia, is common also in mountains west of the Mackenzie 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 237 


delta and in the Caribou Hills east of the delta. А large series in the 
writer's collection from here were by the late Mrs. El. Ekman 
doubtfully referred to Dr. daurica (Dr. glabella Pursh). Raup (l. c.) 
suggests that Dr. longipes is perhaps nearest related to Dr. borealis 
DC. 

Dr. NivALIS Liljebl.—AraskA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 42; Nenana 
Valley, Healy, No. 348. Norron Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1055. Rare 
or occasional in sandy or dry gravelly places. 

Dn. PiLosa DC.—Ataska Rance: Broad Pass, No. 41. SEWARD 
PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, Nos. 1355 and 1356. 

The above numbers clearly belong to the same species, although EI. 
Ekman referred the first to “ Dr. alpina L. f. ad Dr. algidam Adams." 
The few-headed or simple, much elongated caudices are densely 
covered by the marcescent leaf-bases. The strongly one-nerved 
somewhat fleshy leaves are glabrous above with simple or forked hairs 
on the underside and along the margins. The naked scape is sparingly 
pubescent; the flowers are large and pale yellow. 

Dr. STENOLOBA Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 1: 154 (1842).—ArLa4sKA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, on fresh moraines, No. 483. 

The above material matches the original description and, like 
Ledebour's, the plants are biennial. New to the interior of Alaska. 

SMELOWSKIA CALYCINA (Steph.) C. A. Mey. var. INTEGRIFOLIA 
(Seem.) Rollins. See Rollins in Кнорока, 40: 294-301 (1938).— 
Коккіхеѕ Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., on dry gravelly slopes, 
No. 741; Kokrines Mts., L. J. Palmer, Nos. 1566 and 1588 (US). 
Norton Sp.: hills back of Qiqertariaq, No. 1056. Srwarp PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, Nos. 1240 and 1240-A; Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1358; 
Thornton, No. 307 (US, T); B. Miller, No. 128-C (US); Port Clarence, 
Walpole, Nos. 1444 and 2041 (US). Rare or occasional on volcanic 
gravels of mountains of western Alaska. 


Our No. 741 differs from the remainder of the material cited above 
by having all leaves entire, narrowly ligulate, 20 to 40 mm. long and 
3 to 4 mm. wide, finely clothed with a thin but very dense stellate 
pubescence. Although Rollins, l. c., has shownthat in the morphologi- 
cal characters of flower and fruit the var. integrifolia entirely agrees 
with the species, the writer, in view of its distinct geographical range, 
thinks it should perhaps be considered of more than varietal rank. 
The range of the species (var. typica) has recently been extended in 
the Rocky Mts. north to the Arctic Ocean (Porsild ined.). 


DrscuRariNIA SoPHiA (L.) Webb.—Araska Rance: Richardson 
Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 423 (introduced). 


238 Rhodora [JUNE 


D. sorniorpEs (Fisch.) О. E. Schultz in Engler, Pflanzenr. 4, 105: 
316 (1924).—NomroN Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1057. SEWARD PEN.: 
Nome, Thornton, No. 59 (Т); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1579; 
Kiwalik R., No. 1734. Common on freshly exposed soil such as 
slumping banks, mining-dumps etc. See notes under Rorippa bar- 
bareaefolia. 

ARABIS HIRSUTA (L.) Scop. ? A. pycnocarpa Hopkins var. typica 
Hopkins іп Rnopona, 39: 112-113 (1937).—FarrBanks: College, 
sandy soil in open spruce forest, No. 228. 

Hopkins (l. c.) points out that the plant which in North America 
has passed as Arabis hirsuta L. differs from A. hirsuta of the Old 
World in some important characters, such as length of the style, rela- 
tive width of the wing of the seed, ete. The American plant, by Hop- 
kins named A. pyenocarpa, according to him is represented by four 
varieties of which var. typica in Canada is said to extend from eastern 
Quebec to the Yukon Territory. 

It appears to the writer that the plant of western Canada and Alaska 
is intermediate between those of eastern America and Eurasia and that 
in the seed-character and in the length of style it is inseparable from 
thelatter. More material from Alaska and Yukon is needed, however, 
before this point may be satisfactorily settled. Our No. 228 from 
central Alaska is inseparable from material collected in the Wood 
Buffalo Park, Mackenzie Basin by Hugh M. Raup, Nos. 2492, 2495, 
2498 and 2500 (Can). 

A. LYRATA L. var. GLABRA (DC.) Hopkins in Ruopona, 39: 93 
(1937).—ALasKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 48; Nenana Valley, Healy, 
No. 347; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 482; Paxon, No. 
578. Common in the interior in moist, sandy or gravelly places. 

Although previously known from Yukon Territory and from the 
Pacific coast of Alaska the var. glabra does not appear to have been 
recorded from central Alaska. 

A. LYRATA L. var. KAMCHATICA Fisch.—ALAsKA RANGE: Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 481 (approaching var. glabra). YUKON 
R.: just above delta, No. 837. 

А. RETROFRACTA Graham. See Hopkins in Ruopona, 39: 179-183 
(1937).—ALasK4 Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, Nos. 424 and 424-A. Heap or Carra R.: H. M. Laing, 
Nos. 93 and 94. On dry calcareous slopes. 

The above localities should be added to the distribution given by 
Hopkins (l. c. and map 30). Although known from northern British 
Columbia and central Yukon the species does not appear to have been 
recorded previously from Alaska. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 239 


ERYSIMUM CHEIRANTHOIDES L.—YukoN R.: alluvial banks just 
above the delta, No. 836. 

E. IiNcoNsPICUUM (S. Wats.) MeMill—Heap or Curra R.: H. M. 
Laing, Nos. 95-98. 


Not previously recorded from Alaska. 


ALYSSUM AMERICANUM Greene, Pitt. 2: 224 (1892).—Of this very 
rare plant the writer has seen the following specimens: ENpicotr Mrs.: 
upper Koyukuk R., Old Man Cr., Mendenhall, July 8, 1901 (US, Can). 
Yukon R.: Coal Cr. near International Boundary, Fr. Funston, No. 
77 (US, Can). Porcupine: Ramparts, Fr. Funston, No. 178 (US). 

PanRYA NUDICAULIS (L.) Regel in Bull. Mosc. 34, 2: 654 (1861). 
P. macrocarpa К. Br. in Parry's Ist. Voy. App. 270 (1824); Hook. Е. 
Bor.-Am. 1:47, tab. 15 (1840).—ALasKA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 51. 
SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1242; Nome, No. 1357. 


The above specimens belong to Hooker's var. ASPERA which differs 
from the plant of arctic Canada by being more or less glandular- 
pubescent and by its somewhat shorter siliques, tapering at both ends 
and containing but two (or one) seeds in each cell (Hook. tab. 15 B). 
Rare or occasional on moist, alpine slopes. 


Braya numis (C. A. Mey.) Robins., Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1:141 (1895). 
Sisymbrium humile C. A. Mey. in Ledeb. Fl. Alt. 3: 137 (1831); 
Torularia humilis (C. А. Mey.) Schultz in Fedde, Repert. 12: 390 
(1922).—ArLaskK4 RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, No. 422. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 89 and 
90. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1238; Nome, Thornton, 
No. 306 (US, T). Ковок R.: L. J. Palmer, No. 661 (US). Rare or 
occasional on alluvial banks. 

Br. puRPURASCENS (К. Br.) Bunge.—SEwanp PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1239; Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 1934 (US). Rare or 
occasional on mountains of Seward Pen. 

DROSERA ROTUNDIFOLIA L.—FarRBANKS: No. 599. KOKRINES 
M'rs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 786. Sk&waRD PEN.: north 
coast, Buckland R., No. 1615. Occasional, or no doubt perhaps often 
overlooked, in sphagnum bogs. 

Not previously recorded from northwestern Alaska. 

RHODIOLA INTEGRIFOLIA Raf. in Atl. Journ. 1: 146 (1832). Sedum 
frigidum Rydb. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 28: 282 (1901); Sedum Rhodiola 
auth. non L. quoad pl. Alask.—Ara4sk4 Rance: Broad Pass, No. 52; 
Talketna Mts., J. P. Anderson. Koxkrines Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 748. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 314 
(US); Port Clarence, No. 1437. 

Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 206, maintains that it does not seem possible to 
keep Rhodiola rosea, R. integrifolia and R. alaskana apart. While 


240 Rhodora [JUNE 


that may apply to the last two, these seem well enough distinct from 
R. rosea of Europe and eastern N. America, where it is confined to 
Greenland, Labrador south to cold ravines in N. Y. and Pa. Any 
Rhodiola occurring in arctic America west of the Mackenzie certainly 
should be referred to R. integrifolia. "The latter grows in moist, 
calcareous meadows whereas R. rosca is a plant of dry, rocky ledges. 


Boykinta RicHanpsoNn (Hook.) Bray.—ALaskaA Rance: Broad 
Pass, No. 59; Mts. between Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 263. 
KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 750. SEWARD 
PEN.: Nome, No. 1367; Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 1550 (US). 
Rare or occasional in moist alpine meadows north to Cape Lisburne, 
east to mountains of Yukon Territory. 

SAXIFRAGA BRACTEATA D. Don.—DioMEbpE Isr.: No. 1707. 


From N. W. Alaska recorded previously from Kotzebue Sd. only 
(fide Hultén, Fl. Aleut.). 


S. BRONCHIALIS L. ssp. FuNsroNu (Small) Hultén. See his Fl. 
Kamtch. 3: 14-17 (1929).—Ar4sk4 КАхсЕ: Nenana Valley, Healy, 
No. 353. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1252; Port Clarence, 
Wal pole, No. 1586 (US); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1582. Dio- 
MEDE IsLAND: No. 1710. Occasional in alpine, gravelly places. 

У. CESPITOSA L.—SEWARD Pen.: Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 2060. 


Not seen by us. 


S. cERNUA L.—ALAsKA Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, No. 492. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1247; Nome, 
No. 1362; Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 1916 (US); north coast, Ki- 
walik, No. 1470. Common throughout, but in the interior restricted 
to alpine places. 

S. Еѕснѕснотип Sternb.—AraAskKA RANGE: Broad Pass, Cantwell, 
L. J. Palmer, Nos. 1911 and 1966 (US). SEwamp Pen.: Nome, 
Thornton, No. 421-A (US, T); Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1452 and 
1533 (US); Cape Prince of Wales, No. 1733. KoTzEBUE Sp.: Kiwalina, 
L. J. Palmer, No. 214 (US). Occasional in alpine, gravelly places. 

New to the interior of Alaska. 


S. FLAGELLARIS Willd.—NoRroN Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 
915; Qiqertariaq, No. 1058. SEwaARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1365. Com- 
mon on dry, gravelly slopes on mountains of north and northwest 
Alaska. 

S. FOLIOLOSA К. Br.—S. stellaris L. var. comosa Retz.—SEWARD 
PEN.: Nome, No. 1364; Thornton, No. 305 (US, T). DroMEDE Isr.: No. 
1706. Common on islands and shores of Bering Sea; apparently rare 
of absent in mountains of the interior. 

У. HIERACIFOLIA W. & K.—Araska RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 54; 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 426. Kok- 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 241 


RINES MISS Г. J. Palmer, No. 1553 (US). SEWARD PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, No. 1246; Nome, No. 1366. Common in dry upland 
tundra of northwest Alaska; in the interior perhaps limited to high 
mountains. 

S. HincuLvs L.—Araska4 Rance: Mts. between Healy and Moody 
Creeks, No. 261; Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 305; Healy, No. 354; 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 427. Kox- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 749. Norron Sp.: 
Pastolik, Nos. 1000 and 1001 (the last with flowers 3.0 to 3.5 em. 
diam.); Unalaklet, No. 1111. SEwaRnp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1249; Nome, No. 1361 (a form 4 em. high with very narrow, deflexed 
petals); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1583. Perhaps the most com- 
mon member of the genus in Alaska. 


The usual form in northwestern Alaska is the ferrugineous-villous 
var. ALPINA with large, deep orange-colored flowers; the pale yellow, 
small-flowered var. PRoPINQUA is not uncommon, however, and there 
are plenty of transitional forms. 

S. INTEGRIFOLIA Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 249, tab. 86 (1832).— 
SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., in a wet swale by a brook 
near summit of Clem Mt., No. 1581. 

The above collection matches Hooker's description and plate, ex- 
cept that the scape, which is that of the mature fruiting plant, is now 
almost glabrous, except for a few remaining glandular hairs. Ар- 
parently new to the flora of Alaska. 


У. NIVALIS L.—DIoMEDE Isr.: No. 1711. 

Not observed by us on the mainland of Alaska. Most, if not all, 
previous records from Alaska probably refer to S. reflexa. 

S. NUDICAULIS D. Don.—SEwanp Рем.: Nome, Flett (US); Port 
Clarence, Walpole, No. 1724 (US). DroMEpE Ist.: No. 1709. Rare 
or occasional on moist cliffs of shores and islands of the Bering Sea. 

У. OPPOSITIFOLIA L.—ALASKA RANGE: Mts. between Healy and 
Moody Creeks, No. 262. Hran or Curra R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 
99-101. KoknmiNEs Mrs.: No. 675. SEwanDp PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1250. Common on gravelly mountain slopes of northwest 
Alaska; in the interior perhaps limited to the high mountains. 

S. OPPOSITIFOLIA L. var. SMALLIANA E. & І. S. pulvinata Small in 
Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 172 (1901). SEwarp Pen.: Bluff, gravelly 
mountain slopes, No. 1251. 

Of the several varieties or forms of S. oppositifolia the var. Smalliana 
certainly is one of the most remarkable. It differs from the typical 
form of the species by having the leaves densely imbricated in 4 rows, 
like a Cassiope tetragona, and by having its flowers on short, naked 


242 Rhodora [JUNE 


peduncles. It was described from mountains of Yukon Territory and 
has not been reported before from Alaska. 


S. PUNCTATA L. sens. lat.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 55; 
Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 356; Richardson Highw., between Summit 
and McCarty, No. 428. SEwanp Pen.: Port Clarence, No. 1488. 
DIoMEDE Isr.: No. 1704. 


As pointed out by Hultén (Fl. Aleut. pp. 213-214) it does not seem 
possible to segregate in a satisfactory manner the American representa- 
tives of S. punctata L. The plant most common in our area may be 
characterized by its short, erect root-stock, green foliage and stem, 
with leaf-petioles more than twice as long as the blade and with in- 
florescence in anthesis more or less capitate. "The plant of arctic 
Canada east of the Mackenzie more closely approaches S. aestivalis, 
but differs by its almost black capsules and purplish scapes and leaves, 
in which characters it approaches ssp. ?nsularis Hultén. 


У. RADIATA Small in N. Am. Fl. 22, 2: 128 (1905). S. exilis Steph- 
in Sternb. Ist. Suppl. Rev. Saxifr. 8 (1822), non Pall.—SEwanp PEN.: 
Nome, Thornton, No. 424 (US, Т); Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1599, 
1754 and 1881, (US); Cape Espenberg, Jas. T. White (US); north 
coast of Alaska, Camden B., Can. Arct. Exp. Nos. 3 and 111 (sub. S. 
cernua). Moist places in the mountains of northwest Alaska and the 
Yukon, east along the arctic coast to Mackenzie. 

S. REFLEXA Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 249, tab. 85 (1840). S. radulina 
Greene, Pitt. 3: 308 (1898); S. yukonensis Small in N. Am. Fl. 22, 2: 
145 (1905).—AraskA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 56; Nenana Valley, 
Lignite, J. P. Anderson. NorvTon Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1059. SEw- 
ARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1248. Occasional on gravelly 
mountain slopes of northwest Alaska, north to Seward Pen.; in the 
interior on high mountains only. 


New to the flora of Alaska. Most, if not all, earlier records of 5. 
nivalis from the mainland of Alaska probably belong here. 


S. RIVULARIS L.—ALaska Range: Broad Pass, No. 57. SEWARD 
PEN.: Nome, No. 1363; Port Clarence, No. 1439. DroMEDE Isr.: No. 
1705. Rare or perhaps often overlooked; in moist, sandy places of the 
Bering Sea shores; in the interior perhaps on high mountains only. 

S. SERPYLLIFOLIA Pursh.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, Cantwell, 
L. J. Palmer, No. 1908. Seward PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 426-A-B 
(T). WnaNaEL Istan: Dr. Ross (Cruise of Corwin) (US). DIOMEDE 
Ist.: No. 1708. Rare or occasional on moist, gravelly mountain 
slopes on islands and shores of Bering Sea, as well as on high moun- 
tains in the interior. 


New to the flora of central Alaska. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 243 


S. sPICATA D. Don. in Trans. Lin. Soc. 13: 354 (1821). S. galacifolia 
Small in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 172 (1901); Micranthes spicata 
(D. Don) Small in №. Am. Fl. 22, 2: 146 (1905).—Yukon R.: Anvik, 
J. W. Chapman, No. 35 (G); just above delta, No. 838. Norton 5р. : 
Pastolik, No. 999; hills back of Pastolik, No. 914; St. Michaels, 
Bannister (G, US). SEwanp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 803 (US). 
Rare or occasional in moist herb-mats in mountains of Norton Sd. and 
Seward Pen. 

S. STELLARIS L.—SEwaRp Pen.: Port Clarence, Harriman Exp. 
No. 1883 (US). 

The writer has seen no other true S. stellaris from western North 
America. 


S. TRICUSPIDATA Rottb.—ALasKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 53; 
Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 355. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, 
Nos. 102 and 103. Rare or occasional in high mountains of the 
interior, apparently rare in the Bering Sea region. 

S. UNALASCHKENSIS Sternb.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, Cant- 
well, L. J. Palmer, No. 1945 (sub. S. Lyallii (US)). Sewarp PEN.: 
Port Clarence, Walpole, Nos. 1450 and 1477. Гомере Isr.: No. 
1709-A. 


New to the mainland of northwest Alaska. 


CHRYSOSPLENIUM BERINGIANUM Rose.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton, Nos. 419 and 420 (T). DrioMEpE Ist.: No. 1703. Rare or 
occasional on moist cliffs of islands and shores of Bering Sea. 

C. TETRANDUM Fries. —A.LaskKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 58, with 
mature seeds on June 8-11; Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 352. Кок- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 746. SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1245; Nome, No. 1360; Port Clarence, Walpole, 
No. 1961 (US); Cape Lisburne, Washburn (US). Common in moist, 
shaded places. 

Because of its strong preference for manured soil C. tetrandum is 
commonly found in old abandoned Eskimo dwellings, graves, etc. 


PanNassi4 KorzEBUEI Cham. & Schlecht.—ALaska RANGE: 
Broad Pass, No. 60; Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 304; Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 491. SEwarp PEN.: Nome, No. 1359; 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1580. Common in calcareous soil; in 
the interior perhaps on high mountains only. 

P. patustris L.—NortTon Sp.: Pastolik, No. 998; Qiqertariaq, 
No. 1085. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1244. Common in 
moist, caleareous meadows. 

Р. PALUSTRIS L. var. NEOGAEA Fernald in КноронваА, 39: 311 
(1937).—FarRBANKs: in a muskeg, No. 192. ALasKa RANGE: Ne- 
nana Valley, Healy, No. 351. Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 747. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 230. 


244 Rhodora [JUNE 


Fernald, |. c., has shown that the American representative of P. 
palustris differs from that of Eurasia, chiefly in the shape of the 
cauline leaf which is deltoid as contrasted to the *round-ovate" one 
of the Eurasian plant. To the characters given by Fernald for his var. 
ncogaca could be added that in the Eurasian plant the hypanthium, 
sepals and petals and also the immature capsule are densely marked 
by oblong to linear, rust-colored parallel streaks or spots. Such 
markings are but rarely seen in American material (outside the Bering 
Sea region where the typical form of the species occurs). Of 75 sheets 
of var. neogaea examined by the writer but two, from Labrador, 
showed traces of spots. 

Ківеѕ TRISTE Pall.—AraAskA Rance: Broad Pass, flowering speci- 
mens were recorded very rare on June 8. (The single specimen col- 
lected was subsequently lost.) 

From the Bering Sea region this species has been reported, as R. 
rubrum, on Seward Pen. at Port Clarence by Rothrock and from 
Kotzebue Sd. at Buckland R., by Seemann. Аз far as the writer is 
aware no one has collected it since. 

SPIRAEA BEAUVERDIANA Schneid. in Bull. Herb. Boiss. 2, 5: 348 
(1905). S. betulifolia Am. auth. not Pall.; S. Stevenii (Schneid.) Rydb. 
in N. Am. FI. 22, 3: 247 (1908); see also Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 3: 38-41 
(1929).—FaiRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 138. 
KoxrineEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 751. SEWARD 
PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 45 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1591. 

Hultén, 1. c., is no doubt correct when he suggests that the var. 
Stevenii is merely an alpine form of S. Beauv тапа, not worthy of 
specific rank. Throughout its American range this small-leaved and 
much branched low form is found in exposed places; whereas in more 
favored habitats, particularly where ample snow-cover is assured, S. 
Beauverdiana attains a height of one meter or more, with large-leaved 
current year's shoots 35 cm. long. In America it seems nearest related 
to the more southern S. lucida Dougl., from which it may always be 
distinguished by the strongly reflexed sepals. Spiraea Beauverdiana 
is common in muskegs throughout the region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 


[S. saLiciFOLIA. In Capt. Pullen’s list (Seemann, |. c. p. 52) this species is 
recorded from “Point Barrow to Mackenzie River." The writer very much 
doubts that any Spiraea grows along the north shore of Alaska; at any rate, 
if so, it would most certainly be S. Beauverdiana and not S. salicifolia. But 
Pullen's list on the whole is most unreliable and the above, with some other 
curious records such as, for example, Ribes lacustre, for which the same dis- 
tribution is given, no doubt is due to confusion of labels.] 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 245 


[S. pecTINATA (? Luetkea pectinata) of Rothrock’s list “about Behring’s 
Strait" no doubt is based upon the very dubious record in Hooker, Fl. Bor.- 
Am. 1: 254 of a specimen collected and so labelled by Menzies. | 


AMELANCHIER FLORIDA Lindl. ? A. alnifolia Nutt.—HkaAbD or 
Curtina R.: a small shrub 50 ст. high, elevation 2000 ft., H. M. 
Laing, No. 121. Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

Runs ACAULIS Michx.—F AIRBANKs: in a muskeg, No. 195; College, 
No. 230. Common throughout the interior, on alluvial banks and in 
cold spruce woods. 

К. arcticus L.—KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
Nos. 754 and 755. 

Because of the calyx-lobes, which are pubescent on both sides and 
somewhat glandular, and because of the short-clawed, obovate petals 
the above is referred with some doubt to R. arcticus, rather than to R. 
acaulis. 

К. CuAMAEMORUS L.—ALaskA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 64. HEAD 
oF Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 104. KokRINES Mrs.: divide to- 
wards Melozitna R., Nos. 752 and 753. SEWARD PEN.: north coast, 
Buckland R., Nos. 1588 and 1589. DroMEpE Isr.: No. 1712. Com- 
mon in not too wet tundra throughout the region. One of the domi- 
nant species of low tundra in northwest Alaska. 

К. iaEus L. var. CANADENSIS Hichards.—Hkap or CurriNA R.: 
in a burn, alt. 2500 ft., Н. M. Laing, No. 105. 

R. STELLATUS Sm.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1368; north coast, 
Kiwalik R., No. 1471. 

The first 15 typical, with 3-lobed very firm leaves and firm, brown 
stipules; the calyx-lo' es are glandular-pubescent and strongly de- 
flexed. On Seward Pen. R. stellatus is probably sterile; our specimens, 
on August 10, were just past flowering. No. 1471 did not appear to 
have flowered that season. 

FRAGARIA SP. 

At least one species of wild strawberry is very common on alluvial 
banks along the Yukon R., between Tanana and Holy Cross. Un- 
fortunately specimens collected here were lost. 

POTENTILLA BIFLORA Willd.—Skwanp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1258; Nome, No. 1369; Thornton, Nos. 184 and 492 (T). Rare or 
occasional on alpine slopes of Seward Pen. in Dryas heath on gravelly 
soil. 

This is among the latest flowering species, but appears to mature 
fruit in normal years. The petals are pale yellow. Also known from 
Sadlerochit R., on the north coast of Alaska (Can. Arct. Exp.). Re- 
ported from there by Holm and Macoun (1921) as Dryas integrifolia. 


246 Rhodora |JUNE 


P. ELEGANS Cham. & Schlecht.—Sewarp Pen.: Mt. Tumit in the 
Sawtooth Range, 3068 ft. above sea level, Thornton, No. 416 (T). 

A small but apparently typical specimen of what appears to be the 
first and only American collection of this pretty species of north- 
eastern Asia, was found in the Thornton collection. We searched for 
it unsuccessfully in a number of places. 

P. EMARGINATA Pursh.—DroMEDE Isr.: No. 1713. Appears to be 
rare on the mainland of Alaska (Cape Vancouver, J. M. Macoun, 
No. 19.919 (Can).) 

P. FRUTICOSA L.—FarrBanks: No. 232. ALASKA RANGE: Broad 
Pass, No. 65-A; Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, 
No. 547. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 110. Koxkrines 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 758. SEwanD PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, No. 1259. Common throughout the region in muskegs, 
dry heath and willow thickets north to Kotzebue Sd.; also known 
from the north coast of Alaska on the Sadlerochit R. 

P. GLAucoPHYLLA Lehm.—AraskaA Rance: Richardson Highw. 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 548. Common on moist, grassy 
mountain slopes. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

P. Hieptana Lehm.—Ataska RANGE: Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 429. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

P. Hookertana Lehm. Delect. Sem. Hort. Hamb. 10 (1849).— 
Heap or CurriNA. R.: very common on dry hillsides, between 2500 
and 3000 ft. elev., H. M. Laing, Nos. 115-117. 

This little known species, previously known only from foothills and 
plains of Saskatchewan, Alberta and Montana, appears to be fairly 
common on limestone cliffs and on dry, calcareous slopes throughout 
the Yukon Territory east to Great Bear Lake, N.W.T. The above 
numbers with more abundant material in the writer's collection from 
Northwest Canada matches the description and the beautiful plate 
in Lehmann, Revisio Potentillarum, tab. 55 (1856). By its firm, 
stiffly erect flowering stems and by its small flowers in dense, many- 
flowered cymes P. Hookeriana seems well separated from all forms of 
the polymorphous P. nivea. 

P. norvecica L.—FatrRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 
No. 139. Araska RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, No. 430. Heap or Curria. К: H. M. Laing, No. 111. 
Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 643. Common in the interior, in 


alluvial soil and in wet meadows. 
P. pacirica Howell.—Yvkow R.: Birches, No. 607; Kokrines, No. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 247 


625. Norton Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1060. Abundant on banks of the 
Yukon and Tanana rivers. 

P. rALUsTRIS (L.) Scop.—FaiRBANKs: Smith Lake, No. 597. 
KokRINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No 759. HEAD or 
Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 109. Yukon Detra: Kotlik, No. 872. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 32 and 480 (Т); north coast, 
Kiwalik R., No. 1472; Buckland R., No. 1590. Common in wet, 
swampy places throughout the region. 

P. PENSYLVANICA L. ?P. virgulata Nelson, saltem quoad pl. Alaska. 
—SEWARD Pen.: Port Clarence, No. 1449-A. Rare or occasional in 
sandy places, often on stabilized dunes near the sea-shore east to the 
Mackenzie delta. 

P. untrtora Ledeb. in Меп. Acad. St. Petersb. 5: 543 (1812). 
P. villosa Pall. var. uniflora Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 2: 58 (1844); P. sub- 
quinata var. Pedersenii Rydb. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 28: 182 (1901) 
in part; P. Pedersenii Rydb. in N. Am. Е. 22, 4: 332 (1908) in part.— 
FAIRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 140-A. ALASKA 
RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 65; Mountains between Healy and Moody 
Creeks, No. 264; same place, but larger-flowered, No. 264-A. HEAD 
oF CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, No. 112. Norron Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 916. SEwarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1255; same 
place (second flowering) No. 1257; Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1370. 

After much time spent trying to divide in a satisfactory manner 
the very copious material in his own collection from Bering Strait to 
Hudson Bay, the writer, at least for the time being, has thought it 
best to treat P. uniflora as a polymorphous species having a phylo- 
genetic affinity in the east to P. Vahliana and in the west to P. villosa. 

The following three numbers perhaps are nearest related to P. 
uniflora but in some respects, particularly by the very prominent 
venation of the underside of the leaves, more than the rest approach 
P. villosa.—NomroN Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 917. SEWARD 
PEN.: south coast, Bluff, on bird cliffs, No. 1256; north coast, Buck- 
land R., Clem Mt. No. 1586. P. uniflora appears to be common on 
alpine, gravelly slopes throughout the region, east through the moun- 
tains of Yukon Territory at least to the Mackenzie R. 

P. vinLosA Pall. P. fragiformis var. villosa of auth.—Yvkow R.: 
on alluvial banks, just above delta, No. 839. 

P. villosa is a plant of the Pacific coast and barely enters our region. 
Seemann’s report from Kotzebue Sd. certainly needs verification. 


SIBBALDIA PROCUMBENS. L.—AL4skA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 549. Rare or occasional on high 
mountains of the interior; common on islands of Bering Sea but rare 
or absent from the mainland of northwest Alaska. 


248 Rhodora [JUNE 


Not previously recorded from the interior of Alaska. 

GEUM GLACIALE Adams.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 417 
(T); Anvil Hill (field notes); Cape Prince of Wales, near the summit 
at 2300 ft. elevation, October 5, 1926. Rare or occasional on gravelly 
mountain slopes of the Bering Sea region, north to Cape Lisburne. 

G. Rossu (К. Вг.) Sér.—SEwarp PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1371; 
Nome, Thornton, Nos. 174 and 384 (T). 

Our specimens are from 25 to 35 cm. high, with flowers and immature 
fruit on August 6-10. 

G. sP. 

A tall Geum was seen from the railroad train in a muskeg between 
Fairbanks and Nenana. It most likely was G. macrophyllum Willd. 
var. perincisum (Rydb.) Raup, known from S. and S. E. Alaska, 
Yukon Territory and N. W. Mackenzie. 

SANGUISORBA OFFICINALIS L.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, sandy slopes and riverbanks, No. 
431. YuKon R.: between Ramparts and Tanana, L. J. Palmer, No. 
45. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1253; north coast, Buck- 
land R., in wet meadows by a lake, No. 1587. 

Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 3: 84 (1929), maintains that the American 
plant which Rydberg (N. Am. Fl. 22, 4: 387 (1908)) treated under S. 
microcephala Presl cannot be separated from the Eurasian S. officinalis. 
This view undoubtedly is correct, as least with regard to the plant of 
Alaska and Yukon Territory. S. canadensis, reported from Kotzebue 
Sd., Buckland R., by Seemann probably belongs here. 

У. sITCHENSIS C. А. Mey.—A.askaA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
moist, alpine slopes near Castner Glacier, No. 494-A; moist places by 
a brook near Paxon, No. 579. 

In Alaska S. sitchensis, with Geranium erianthum, Heracleum 
lanatum, Swertia and others, belongs to the flora of the moist Pacific 
slope and in the Alaska Range does not cross the divide. 

Dryas DrumMonpu Richards.—Auaska Rance: Richardson 


Highw., gravel bars in a stream near Castner Glacier, No. 494. HEAD 
ок Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 118 and 119. 


Not previously recorded from north of 5. E. Alaska. 


Dn. iN TEGRIFOLIA M. Vahl.—Araska RANGE: Broad Pass, common 
locally on dry mountain slopes, No. 63. Heap or CnurriNa R.: H. M. 
Laing, No. 120. Rare or occasional on high mountains of the interior. 
Thus far not known from the Bering Sea region. 

Dn. iNTEGRIFOLIA M. Vahl var. svyLvaTICA Hultén in Sv. Bot. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 249 


Tidskr. 30, 3: 527, fig. 2а (1936).—ArAskA RANGE: Nenana Valley, 
on gravel bars in a river flat near Lignite, No. 306. 

The var. sylvatica, although strikingly different in its extreme form, 
may perhaps prove nothing more than an ecological form. It is not 
uncommon throughout the Yukon and N. W. Mackenzie, in shaded 
places in the lowland, where, as a rule, numerous transitional forms 
may be seen. A parallel form is found in Dr. octopetala. Hultén, І. c., 
in the diagnosis describes var. sylvatica as having scapes 20 mm. high. 
This is evidently a typographical error for in the figure, said to be 
half natural size, the scape measures 7.5 cm. 

Dr. ocroPETALA L.—A.aska RANGE: Nenana Valley, dry, gravelly 
mountain slopes near Healy (near var. ARGENTEA Blytt), No. 357; 
Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 493 (a peculiar form with 
quite flat, almost pinnately lobed leaves 3 ст. long). KokrinEs Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 756 (var. ARGENTEA). NORTON SD.: 
hills back of Qiqertariaq, No. 1061 (var. ARGENTEA). SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1254; Nome, Thornton, Nos. 14 and 390 (T); 
north coast, Buckland R., Clem Mt., No. 1585. 

Fairly common in gravelly places throughout the region, but in the 
interior limited to high mountains. The var. argentea Blytt, with 
leaves tomentose on both sides, is generally found on calcareous rock. 
Dr. octopetala sometimes flowers a second time late in the season. 
When this happens no elongation of the scapes takes place and the 
flowers are hidden among the leaves (No. 1061). 

Rosa ACICULARIS Lindl.—FarRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 140; in a muskeg, east of the town, No. 194; College, No. 
231. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 106-108. KOKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 757. Nomrow Sp.: hills back 
of Unalaklet, No. 1156. SEwanp Pen.: Port Clarence, Teller, Thorn- 
ton, No. 415 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1584. 

Common throughout the region, north to Kotzebue Sd. The 
material is remarkably uniform throughout. The plant reported by 
Seemann from Kotzebue Sd., Buckland R., as В. blanda, no doubt 
belongs here. 

Lupinus ARCTICUS Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 8: 526 
(1873). L. perennis Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1:163 (1840) not DC.; L. noot- 
katensis var. Kjellmanii Ostf., Gjóa Exp. 52 (1909); L. yukonensis 
Greene, Leaflets 2:233 (1912).—FtrRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 141. Ataska RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 69; Richardson 
Highw., between Paxon and Summit No. 550. НЕАРр or CurrINA R.: 
Н. M. Laing, Nos. 122, 125, 126, 128 and 233. Koxrines MTs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 763. SEwaRp PEN.: north coast, 


250 Hhodora [JUNE 


Kiwalik R., No. 1473. Common throughout the region on dry, 
alpine slopes and tundra, north to the arctic coast. 


Although Ostenfeld, l. c., maintains that his L. nootkatensis var. 
Kjellmanit has no relation to L. arcticus Wats., the writer is quite 
unable to see any real difference when a long series of specimens 1s 
examined, or when the species is studied throughout the season in the 
field. In the type collection of L. nootkatensis var. Kjellmanii, King 
Pt. June-July, Godfred Hansen (С, Can) the stem and leaf-petioles 
are thinly covered by long, yellow, villous hairs, but studies in the 
field or examination of a larger series than Ostenfeld had at his dis- 
posal shows that these hairs are caducous. On the whole the Alaska- 
Yukon material of L. arcticus is more hirsute than that of arctic 
Canada, which perhaps may show relationship to L. nootkatensis, 
but none of it has the obtuse rounded apices of the leaflets so charac- 
teristic of that species. 

TRIFOLIUM HyBRIDUM L.—ALasKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, No. 432. Yukon R.: Kokrines, No. 
627. In both places introduced. 

ASTRAGALUS ALPINUS L.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, No. 496. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 
129. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1005. KoknmiNEs Mrs.: No. 676. 
SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1260; Port Clarence, No. 1440; 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1593-А. Common in dry tundra at the 
coast and on alpine, sandy slopes in the interior, north to the arctic 
coast. 

A. FRIGIDUS (L.) Bunge var. LITTORALIS (Hook.) Wats., Bibl. Ind. 
193 (1878); Ostf., Gjóa Exp. 54 (1909). Phaca frigida var. littoralis 
Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 140.—A.LAska RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 66; 
Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 358; Richardson Highw., between Summit 
and Paxon, No. 580. Heap or CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 127 
and 128. 

Hooker, |. c., by “calycibus leguminibusque nigro-hirsutis, caule 
humiliore, foliolis subtus pubescenti-incanis" well describes the plant 
from arctic N. W. America which extends from the arctic coast west 
of Mackenzie through the high mountains of Yukon and Alaska, 
reaching south almost to the 60th parallel, and which no doubt is the 
same as var. parviflora Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 1: 576. 

A. linearis (Rydb.), n. comb. Atelophragma lineare Rydb. in 


Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 40: 50 (1913).—Norrton Sp.: volcanic hills back 
of Pastolik, No. 918. 


Our specimens match the description as well as material in the 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 251 


National Herbarium of Canada determined by Rydberg. A. linearis 
is clearly separated from A. aboriginum by the fresh green color of 
the leaves, by the leaflets being glabrous above, narrow and revolute; 
also the pods are purplish brown and more turgid than in the latter 
species. New to the flora of Alaska. 


A. POLARIS Benth. apud Hook., in Trans. Linn. Soc. 23: 323 (1861). 
Phaca polaris (Benth.) Rydb. in N. Am. Fl. 24, 6: 349. 

Of this striking species thus far known only from the type locality 
(Eschscholtz B. in Kotzebue Sd.) there is an apparently unpublished 
record in the National Herbarium of Canada, from Cape Vancouver, 
south of the Yukon Delta, J. M. Macoun, No. 19.543. We looked 
for A. polaris everywhere but failed to discover it. 


OXYTROPIS FOLIOLOSA Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 146 (1840).—НкАр 
ОЕ CurTINA R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 131 and 132. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


О. nupsoNICA (Greene) Fern. See Кнорока, 30: 142, pl. 172 
(1928).—ALaskaA Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 
495. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 136 and 137. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


О. kokrinensis, n. sp. (Tas. 553). Herba subcaulescens e radice 
crassa verticali; caudicibus longis stipulis ferrugineis longe persistenti- 
bus petiolis adnatis, dense tectis; parte libera stipulae prominenter 
uninervia longe deltoidea acuta, juventute sericeo-villosa, aetate 
tantum ciliata et deinde quasi glabrata; foliis longe petiolatis 3-5 em. 
longis impari-pinnatis, foliolis 3-4-jugis margine revolutis longe 
sericeo-villosis; scapis folia vix superantibus; inflorescentia plerum- 
que biflora bracteis scariosis, pedicellis valde brevioribus; calyce 
violaceo villoso, dentibus subulatis quam tubo dimidio minor; corolla 
purpurea, 1.0-1.5 cm. longa; legumine recto intra calycem stipitato 
2.0-2.5 em. longo 0.6-0.8 cm. lato, pubescentia adpressa brevi nigro- 
canescente cooperto. 

Sub-caulescent from strong many-headed tap-root, the long caudices 
densely covered by long persisting, ferrugineous stipules with attached 
petioles; free part of the stipule strongly nerved, long-triangular, acute, 
when young silky-villous, in age merely ciliate and at length almost 
glabrous; leaves long-petioled 3-5 cm. long with 3-4 pairs of revolute 
leaflets, long silky-villous; scapes barely exceeding the leaves; in- 
florescence mostly two-flowered, with scarious bracts much shorter 
than the pedicels; calyx purplish-brown, villous, the teeth subulate, 
half as long as the tube; corolla purple, 1.0 to 1.5 сш. long; legume 
straight, stipitate within the calyx, 2.0 to 2.5 ст. long, 0.6 to 0.8 cm. 
wide, with a short grayish-black, appressed pubescence.—KoOKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., June 23 to July 5, 1926, elevation 


252 Rhodora [JUNE 


2000 to 4000', A. E. and R. T. Porsild, No. 762 (түрк); same place 
No. 761. 

Oxytropis kokrinensis is probably closely related to O. rubricaudex 
Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 3: 110, fiz. 14a-b, tab. 2 fig. e-f (1929) but differs 
in being 2-flowered and by having non-glandular stipules. From 0. 
revoluta Ledeb. it differs in having the free part of the stipules acute 
and from O. nigrescens and О. pygmaea by its very conspicuous, dark- 
ferrugineous stipules and the long-marcescent leaf-petioles 1-2 cm. 
long. O. kokrinensis flowers very early; in the type number there are 
mature pods and flowers just opened in the same plant. 

О. MAYDELLIANA Trautv. O. campestris var. melanocarpa Hook.— 
KokRINEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 760. SEWARD 
PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1262; Nome, Thornton, No. 186 (Т). 
Rare or occasional on high mountains, north to the arctic coast. 

О. MERTENSIANA Turez.; Eastwood in Bot. Gaz. 33: 206 (1902).— 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1372; Thornton, No. 321 (Т); 
Cape Nome, 1900, Blaisdell (NY). 

This eastern Asiatic species thus far has been found nowhere else in 
America. A plant reported by Seemann (1. c. p. 28) from Cape Lis- 
burne as О. arctica was referred with some doubt by Asa Gray in Proc. 
Am. Acad. n. s. 12: 7 (1884) to O. Mertensiana. | Eastwood's record 
presumably is correct, although the description given, “leaves 3-5 or 
solitary etc.," is somewhat ambiguous. 

О. NIGRESCENS (Pall.) Fisch. See Fernald in Rnopona, 30: 153 
(1928). 

Fernald, |. c., has shown that the plant of arctic and alpine parts of 
northwest America which generally has passed for O. nigrescens should 
really be called O. pygmaea. This view, undoubtedly, is correct on 
the whole, but there are specimens from the Bering Sea region of true 
О. nigrescens that well match Pallas’ description. O. nigrescens is 
loosely caespitose, with long, forking caudices, densely covered by old, 
pale gray stipules with persisting leaf petioles. The stipules and their 
acuminate free part are black-villous. Typical specimens of 0. 
nigrescens are: HALL Isr.: J. M. Macoun, No. 19.545; Harriman Exp. 
No. 2014; Sr. MaruEw Isr.: J. M. Macoun, No. 18.510 (all Can). 

О. РОРОСАКРА Gray.—ALa4skA Rance: Broad Pass, high alpine 
slope, No. 67; Mountains between Healy and Moody Creeks, 4000 
feet, No. 265-A. Heap or CnrrINA R.: H. М. Laing, No. 130. 

Oxytropis podocarpa, in the west, appears to be a species of high 
mountains of the Cordilleran system, in central Alaska and Yukon 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 253 


reaching north to the Arctic Circle, but which has not yet been found 
on the arctic coast. In anthesis it is sometimes hard to distinguish 
from О. pygmaca. The flowers as a rule are smaller and the plant is 
more densely pulvinate. In fruit the huge, strongly inflated pods 2-3 
cm. long, strongly stipitate within the calyx, cannot be mistaken for 
anything else. 

О. PYGMAEA (Pall.) Fern. in Кнорока, 30:153 (1928). O. nigrescens 
of most Am. auth. not Pall.—AraAska RANGE: mountains between 
Healy and Moody Creeks, semi-barren mountain peak, 4000 feet, 
No. 265. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Sawtooth Mts., Thornton, No. 324 
(NY, T). Rare or occasional in alpine or arctic parts of Yukon-Alaska, 
north to the arctic coast and east to Mackenzie R. 

О. nETRORSA Fern. іп Кнорока, 30: 140 (1928).—MATANUSKA 
VALLEY: J. P. Anderson, No. 1789 (NY). 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

HEDYSARUM ALPINUM L.—SEWARD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1261; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1592. Common on the Bering 
Sea coasts and the north coast of Alaska, east to the Mackenzie. 

H. ALPINUM L. var. AMERICANUM Michx. I. boreale Nutt.—ALASKA 
Rance: Broad Pass, No. 68; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, 
No. 497. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 138 and 139. 
KokniNES Mrs.: river flats, No. 677. Common in sandy, alluvial 
soils. 

The tuber-like processes of the strong rhizomes are edible and form 
an important food item of the aborigines of Alaska. 

The variety in the western arctic, west of Mackenzie, imperceptibly 
merges into the species from which it differs chiefly by its more robust 
growth, its long raceme and drooping flowers. 

Н. МАскЕх®п Richards.—ArA4skA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 307. Heap or Curtina R.: Н. M. Laing, Nos. 140, 231 and 141 
(the last is var. ALBIFLORUM). Occasional throughout the mountains 
of Yukon-Alaska. 

The only previous record from Alaska (Rothrock, l. c. 445), from 
the upper Yukon R., is open to question because it is called a * Sweet- 
ish root, eaten by Indians," which clearly shows that reference was 
made to the edible root of H. alpinum var. americanum. 

LATHYRUS JAPONICUS Willd. See Fernald in Кнорова, 34: 177 
(1932). L. maritimus Big.—NoRroN Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1086 
(var. ALEUTICUS). Common on sandy beaches of Norton Sd. 

L. PALUSTRIS L. var. PILOSUS (Cham.) Ledeb.—Yvkow R.: Birches, 
No. 608; Kokrines, No. 626. Common in willow thickets along the 
Yukon on alluvial soil. 


254 Rhodora [JUNE 


GERANIUM ERIANTHUM DC.—ALAsKA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 563. Heap or Cuirina R.: Н. M. 
Laing, No. 142. Moist, alpine meadows of the south slope of Alaska 
Range. 

New to the flora of the interior. 


Linum Lewisu Pursh.—Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 
143. Previously (under L. perenne) recorded from Ft. Yukon (Rothr.). 

CALLITRICHE HERMAPHRODITICA L. C. autumnalis L. For discus- 
sion see Fernald in Кнорока, 25: 211 (1923).—SEwaRD PEN.: 
north coast, Buckland R., No. 1598. Common in tundra lakes of the 
Bering Sea region. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 


C. VERNA L. emend. Lönnroth, Obs. Crit. 17 (1854). C. palustris L. 
of Am. auth.—FarnBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 
142. AraskKA Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 308. YUKON 
Рета: Kotlik, No. 874 (f. caesPrTOsA). Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 
1010 (f. CAESPITOSA). SEWARD PEN.: Port Clarence, No. 1441; north 
coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1595-1597. Apparently common in shallow 
ponds throughout the region. 


Known previously from the Aleutians and the south coast. 


EMPETRUM NIGRUM L.—Hkap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 
144. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 483 (T). DioMEDE Isr.: 
No. 1714. Common throughout the region but in the interior some- 
times absent in the lowland. 

IMPATIENS BIFLORA Walt.—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 655. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 


(To be continued) 


ON THE STATUS OF ELEOCHARIS ROBBINSII 
IN NEW YORK 


Ковент T. CLAUSEN 


House (1924) reported Eleocharis Robbinsii Oakes in New York 
from Dutchess County and Long Island, also as rare in the northern 
and central parts of the state, whence he listed it only from Essex 
and Oswego Counties. Although Svenson (1929 & 1939) stated the 
range as extending westward through central New York to Michigan 
and northward to the Timagami Forest Reserve, Ontario, he cited 
only one collection from southern New York, but on his map indicated 
two collections from the central part, one from the northern section, 


1939] Clausen,—Status of Eleocharis Robbinsii in New York 255 


and several from the southern part. On the basis of this evidence, one 
might conclude that the species is rare and local north of Dutchess 
County, but data at hand do not support this conclusion. 

In the field, the writer was introduced to E. Robbinsii by Mr. J. L. 
Edwards at Hopkins Corners, 315 miles north-northeast of Lafayette, 
Sussex Co., New Jersey (Clausen & Edwards 3530). There the species 
was growing abundantly in water 2 feet deep in a pond-like marsh in a 
limestone depression. Impressed by the superficial resemblance of 
this Eleocharis to Scirpus subterminalis, the writer searched through 
the herbarium at Cornell University to determine whether there were 
any sheets of E. Robbinsii from central or northern New York from 
stations additional to those already reported. In the cover designated 
for Eleocharis Robbinsit there was only one such sheet, the collection of 
G. T. Hastings, August 1, 1898, from Tully Lake. In the cover for 
Scirpus subterminalis Torrey a surprise awaited me. There were six 
collections of E. Robbinsii from an equal number of counties: Franklin, 
Fulton, Hamilton, Onondaga, Putman, and St. Lawrence. Although 
some of the specimens were sterile, others had spikes, but these were 
mostly poorly developed or depauperate, hence the errors in identifica- 
tion. 

Characters ordinarily employed for distinguishing flowering and 
fruiting specimens of Eleocharis and Scirpus, can not be used for 
sterile material. To separate sterile herbarium specimens of E. 
Robbinsit from S. subterminalis, the following key may prove helpful. 
A. Culms prominently and coarsely longitudinally ribbed, ribs 

4-8 across the flattened culm, varying in size and irregu- 
larly spaced; stomata conspicuous, in prominent linear 
series; culms 1-2 mm. wide when pressed; capillary leaves 
or abortive culms occasionally present............ Eleocharis Robb insit. 
AA. Culms obscurely and finely longitudinally ribbed, with the 
ribs 6-12 across the flattened culm, these equal in size and 
regularly spaced; stomata inconspicuous, not in promi- 
nent linear series; culms 0.6—-0.8 (-1.0) mm. wide when 
pressed; capillary submerged leaves commonly present 
Scirpus subterminalis. 

The culms of Eleocharis Robbinsii are usually rigidly erect in the 
field, with the spikes well out of the water; while the culms of Scirpus 
subterminalis tend to trail, with the spikes scarcely out of the water. 

As a result of the study of specimens in the herbarium of Cornell 
University (Corn) and at the New York Botanical Garden (NY), the 
writer considers Eleocharis Robbinsii to be rather widely distributed 
and not rare in central and northern New York. No specimens were 


256 Rhodora [JUNE 


studied from west of Onondaga County. Citations are made for all 
counties from which material has been seen. 

New York. Dutchess Co.: Pine Plains, T. C. Porter (NY). Essex 
Co.: reported by House (1924). Franklin Co.: Fish Creek, Upper 
Saranac Lake, W. C. Muenscher, W. E. Manning, and B. Maguire 294 
(Corn). Fulton Co.: outlet of East Caroga Lake, W. C. Muenscher & 
К. T. Clausen 4421 (Corn) Hamilton Co.: shallow water, south end 
of Long Lake, W. C. M. & R. T. C. 3843 (Corn). Onondaga Co.: 
shallow water, Big Tully Lake, W. C. M. & O. F. Curtis, Jr. 5004 
(Corn). Putnam Co.: south end of Pine Pond (Gyspy Lake), W. C. M. 
& 0. F. C., Jr. 5686 (Corn). St. Lawrence Co.: Massawepie Lake, 
W.C. M. and Bassett Maguire 1027 (Corn). Suffolk Co: Calverton, 
Roy Latham 4565 (Corn); also 11 other collections. 


BAILEY HORTORIUM, CORNELL UNIVERSITY 
Ithaca, New York 


LITERATURE CITED 


HousE, Номек D. 1924. Eleocharis Robbinsii, in Annotated list of the ferns 
and flowering plants of New York State. N. Y. State Mus. Bull. No. 254: 


. 136. 
Svenson, Н. К. 1929. Eleocharis Robbinsii, in Monographie studies in the 
genus Eleocharis. Ruopora 31: 154-155. 
. 1939. Eleocharis Robbinsii, in Monographie studies in the genus 
Eleocharis—V. Кнорова 41: 11. Map 3. 


EnRECHTITES MEGALOCARPA ON Lona Istanp.—The unusually 
fleshy and rugose plant with achenes 4-5 mm. long, found locally on 
the sandy borders of salt marshes of southern Cape Cod, now appears 
in similar spots on Long Island. At Islip, Suffolk County, it is found 
in sandy saline flats accompanied by Spartina, Salicornia, and Pluchea 
camphorata (Svenson по. 6855).—H. К. Svenson, Вкоокіүх Bor- 
ANIC GARDEN. 


Volume 41, no. 485, including pages 141—192, was issued 3 May, 1939. 


Rhodora Plate 552 


MELANDRIUM MACROSPERMUM, n. sp.: FIGs. 1 and 2, fruiting plants, X 25; FIG. 3, 


dehiscent capsule, X 5/3; all from TYPE (Norton Sound, Alaska). 

PAPAVER WALPOLEI, n. sp.: FIG. 4, plant in pre-anthesis, X 25; FIGs. 5, 6 and 7, flower- 
ing plants, X 25; FIG. 8, fruiting plant, X 25; FIG. 9, basal leaf, X 5/3; ric. 10, capsule, 
nearly mature, X 5/3; all from TYPE (Seward Peninsula, Alaska). 


Rhodor: Plate 553 


No ec. 


National Herbarium of Canada 


FLORA OF ALASKA 
4 


Et 2 /» 
04 Celi Min LG. EKI чё 
Cod 1e мсм аы y. 


Hah. and Loc. Kokrines Mountains: north side of divide, 
l., 184° 30° W., elevation 


AUS me gms 


Collectors, A. E. and К. T. Porsild June 23: Jul 5, 1926 


OXYTROPIS KOKRINENSIS, n. sp.: FIG. 1, flowering plant, X 25; FIG. 2, fruiting plant, 
X 25; FIG. 3, caudex covered by long-persisting stipules with attached petioles, X 5/3; 
FIGS. 4, flower, 5, calyx, and 6, legume, X 5/3; all from TYPE (KKokrines Mountains, Alaska). 


JUL 24 1939 


Dodota 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. July, 1939. No. 487. 
CONTENTS: 
The Eelgrass Situation on the American Pacific Coast. 
Clarence Cottam «. 0. ecu оао ie or decr cipe 257 
Environmental Factors and the Wasting Disease of Eelgrass. 
NALE, Stevens). с... АИ ee oes 260 
Contributions to the Flora of Alaska (concluded). A. E. Porsild. 262 
Review of the Genus Githopsis. Joseph Ешат................. 302 
Dates of Boeckeler’s Cyperaceae. Н. К. Svenson.............. 313 
Corynephorus canescens on western Long Island. H. K. Svenson. 314 
Some Woody Plants of Rhode Island. Ernest J. Palmer......... 315 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 
8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


^h 
V 
U^ 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making al! remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 

AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 
For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 

Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 

GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 

Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No.II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No. ПІ. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
e Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. July, 1939. No. 487. 


THE EELGRASS SITUATION ON THE AMERICAN 
PACIFIC COAST 


CLARENCE COTTAM 


Since the abrupt and unprecedented diminution of eelgrass on the 
Atlantic coast, numerous requests for information on the condition of 
eelgrass on the Pacific coast have been received. During the past 
few months printed reports have given evidence of a scarcity of this 
important submerged aquatic waterfowl food plant at a number of 
west coast bays. It was reported that this food scarcity was causing 
birds that normally remain in salt water to come inland to feed. 
Incidentally this has been a common occurrence along the east coast 
since the onset of the eelgrass scarcity. Until recently many have 
held that a Mycetozoan (Labyrinthula) was the organism responsible 
for the widespread wasting disease of the east coast eelgrass. Because 
ships commonly carry water as ballast, and because shellfish are fre- 
quently transplanted from the east to the west coast, it has been 
feared that the causative organism, if such existed, might inadvertent- 
ly be introduced into these waters. Consequently with this feeling 
that there was a distinct possibility of the “ wasting disease” develop- 
ing on the west coast, it was felt that the recent reports of the Pacific 
eelgrass scarcity might be well founded; therefore, it was deemed 
advisable to obtain reliable information on the true status of the plant. 

On July 21, in company with Mr. James Moffitt, of the California 
Academy of Sciences, the writer made an inspection of eelgrass con- 
ditions at Tomales Bay, Marin County, California. Many “slicks” 
were noted where the “grass” came to the surface of the water and 


258 Rhodora [JuLY 


made it impossible for a motorboat to travel through it. Careful 
inspection was made of rhizomes of the plant as well as of those parts 
occurring above the surface of the mud. No characteristic spotting 
or streaking was noted on the underground parts or leaf blades, as is 
so common with the diseased eastern coast plants. 

During the first week of July, Mr. T. H. Scheffer, retired associate 
biologist of the Biological Survey, made an inspection of conditions 
at Grays Harbor апа Willapa Harbor, Washington, and reported 
that he could find no evidence that any disease has been or is affecting 
the eelgrass. From contact with a number of experienced and reliable 
oystermen who are constantly working along the coast he obtained 
complete confirmation of his findings. He writes further: “ Every- 
where along the coast reports of observers, whether scientifically in- 
clined or not, indicate that there were unusually large flights of brant 
and geese the past spring, and that many flocks remained for extended 
periods. Naturally these waterfowl gathered in such numbers on the 
tide-land meadows as to attract attention, particularly at times when 
the eelgrass beds were less accessible on account of the higher tides. 
A case in point was the gathering of large flocks of brant on tide-land 
meadows that could be observed from the office of the South Bend 
Journal, where the report, of which you received a clipping, origi- 
nated.” 

Reports of conditions along the coast of British Columbia have 
recently been received from Mr. J. A. Munro, Chief Federal Migratory 
Bird Officer, B. C., Dr. W. A. Clemens, Director, Pacific Biological 
Station, Nanaimo, B. C., and Dr. Irene Mounce, Assistant Plant 
Pathologist, Division of Botany, Department of Agriculture, B. C., 
Canada. Mr. Munro states that he “observed no reduction of eel- 
grass this spring while on Vancouver Island and found black brant in 
large numbers on their usual feeding grounds.” Dr. Clemens writes 
as follows: 

“ Although Labyrinthula has been identified from the eel- 
grass in Departure Bay, there is no evidence of a decrease 
in the amount of growth on the eelgrass beds at the present 
time. Furthermore last fall I requested the Department of 
Fisheries to ask the fishery inspectors along the coast to re- 
port on the grass beds of their respective districts and no re- 
ports indicated a lessened amount. We are watching the 
situation and so far there is no sign of an epidemic in the eel- 
grass beds along the Canadian coast. ” 


1939] Cottam,—Eelgrass on the Pacific Coast 259 


Dr. Mounce writes under date of September 9, 1938 that she has 
recently made personal observation only at Royston, Vancouver 
Island, B. C., and concluded that “ There seemed to be no noticeable 
change in the amount of grass” and that the people living along this 
coast concurred with this view. She added further that the amount 
present was “certainly as much as I remember some years ago." In 
September 1937 she also informed us that their department had no 
reports indicating “any decrease" in eelgrass at Departure Bay. 

From Alaska, Regional Director Frank Dufresne indicates that 
eelgrass conditions are normal. His warden, Jack Benson, reports 
that eelgrass was noted in December 1937 (and apparently was in 
healthy condition) at Nelson Lagoon adjacent to Bering Sea. At a 
later date at Morjhovoi, Cold and Pavlof Bays, Alaska Peninsula, he 
found waterfowl and their food in abundance and adds that “an 
abundance of eelgrass was noted in many places along the Alaskan 
Peninsula. ” 

We have no authentic data indicating any disease or reduction of 
eelgrass along the Pacific coast. 

Dr. Harrison F. Lewis, Chief Federal Migratory Bird Officer of 
Ontario and Quebec, wrote under date of September 9, 1938 that he 
has observed no noticeable change in the scarcity of eelgrass along the 
north shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

Concerning the condition on the English coast, Dr. A. D. Cotton of 
the Herbarium, Royal Botanic Garden, Kew, Surrey, England, in- 
formed us on August 26, 1938 that he “believed the situation is some- 
what easier" than it has been in recent years. 

Dr. Е. Borgesen of the University Botanical Museum, Kóbenhaven, 
Denmark, on September 5 of this year wrote that along their coast 
the eelgrass seems to be slowly recovering. He reports that at a 
number of localities he has found apparently healthy plants. At 
Hellebock (north of Elsinore) after a prolonged wind, he has for the 
first time since the outbreak of the disease, found a good deal of 
eelgrass drift. 

Since our April summary of the eelgrass situation along the Atlantic 
coast (published as Leaflet BS-110, Status of Eelgrass (Zostera marina) 
on the North Atlantic Coast, February 1938) it may be stated that 
some improvement has been noted. A recent (July and August) 
inspection of eastern Maine indicates an encouraging improvement, 
although the disease is still in evidence. In general, areas of reduced 


260 Rhodora [JuLY 


salinity are making a good return. The present condition lends 
encouragement to the hope that the devastating “disease” will 
eventually pass and that the west coast plants will not succumb to the 
malady. 

U. S. BroLocicaL Survey, Washington, D. С. 


ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS AND THE WASTING 
DISEASE OF EELGRASS 


NEIL E. STEVENS 


The causes of the wasting of eelgrass (Zostera marina) on both sides 
of the Atlantic continue to be the subject of investigation and specula- 
tion. Workers in the United States and in Great Britain now appear 
to be in agreement that whatever parasite or parasites may be as- 
sociated with the disease, we are (5 p. 68) “forced to look for an ex- 
planation of the wide-spread disappearance of Z. marina in the ecology 
of the plant itself,” or as Young states (6 p. 25), “A universal shift of 
some one or more environmental factors upsetting the physiological 
balance of Zostera or of its parasite, Labyrinthula." The writers 
quoted differ, however, as to the particular environmental factors 
which they regard as the most likely to be significant. Young points 
out a possible relation between the “local variations" in the amount 
of eelgrass observed throughout the diseased areas and changes in the 
salinity. Tutin, on the (5 p. 68) other hand, relates the sudden wide- 
spread disappearance to the fact that “In the British Isles the year 
1931-32 showed a sunshine deficiency of about 20% below normal, 
and no other year in the past ten showed a deficiency approaching 
this." Atkins has challenged the validity of this conclusion and after 
reviewing the percentage of normal sunshine at various stations in 
the British Isles since 1897, concludes that (1 p. 209), “There is 
certainly no ground for attributing its [Zostera’s] disappearance to any 
decrease in illumination leaving the plant, thus weakened, an easier 
prey to disease." 

Neither writer considers sunshine data from the United States. It 
should be remembered that the sudden wasting of eelgrass was a very 
widespread phenomenon, and that any environmental factor or 
factors, in order to be worth considering in this connection, must be 
shown to have prevailed over a very large area. Fortunately, the 


1939] Stevens,— The Wasting Disease of Eelgrass 261 


United States Meteorological Yearbooks (and the reports of the 
Chief of the Weather Bureau) give the total sunshine for all first order 
stations including, of course, a number on the Atlantic coast. The 
writer has recently tabulated these figures for several widely separated 
stations. Prior to 1930-1931, eelgrass flourished along our Atlantic 
coast under rather widely varying sunshine conditions, as indicated 


in Table 1. 


Table 1. Sunshine Data for Certain Atlantic Coast Stations 


Average Approximate Departure of Percent 

Percent Hours Possible from Normal 
Station Possible Average 1929 1930 1931 1932 
Eastport, Maine 50 2232 +2 -3 -1 +3 
Boston, Mass. 57 2541 +2 +3 +2 +3 
New Haven, Conn. 60 2673 +2 4+3 +1 0 
Wilmington, N. C. 66 2934 —6 +2 +4 +2 


The first column gives the average percentage of possible total sun- 
shine for the 20-year period 1915-1934, inclusive; the second column 
the approximate average number of hours of sunshine. The succeeding 
columns give the departure of the percent possible from the normal 
for each of the “critical” years, considering as normal the average of 
the period 1915-1934. 

If the figures are computed on the basis of the period for which the 
water temperatures (3 p. 28) are above 50° F., the minimum set by 
Setchell (4) for vegetative growth, the results are much the same. 
Table 2 gives the data for Boston for the periods June to October 
inclusive, for 1915 to 1937. 


Table 2. Percentage possible sunshine, June to October inclusive, at 
Boston, Massachusetts. Departure from average of years 1915-1934. 


Year Departure Year Departure Year Departure 
1915 +1 1923 —2 1931 —2 
1916 +4 1924 +5 1932 +6 
1917 +2 1925 —2 1933 —2 
1918 —4 1926 —6 1934 —8 
1919 —4 1927 +2 1935 —6 
1920 0 1928 —3 1936 +2 
1921 +8 1929 +5 1937 0 
1922 —2 1930 +8 


Examination of this table shows that in 1929 and 1930 there were 
more than the normal number of hours of sunshine at Boston, Mas- 


262 Rhodora [Јошт 


sachusetts and in 1931 only a slight deficiency. There were periods of 
deficiency in 1918, 1919, and 1926 when there was certainly no wasting 
of eelgrass in eastern Massachusetts. There was a decided deficiency 
in 1934 and 1935 when the plant was making a perceptible if slow 
recovery. The available information from the Atlantic seaboard of 
the U. S. A. certainly supports Atkins rather than Tutin. 

The suggestion that variations in salinity may, through their 
effect on the development of the Labyrinthula, influence the wasting 
of eelgrass, would seem to warrant further study. According to 
Young (6), the optimum range is from 15 to 22 per mille chlorinity. 
Using the formula given by Johnstone (2 p. 137) for conversion, this 
equals 27.1 per mille to 39.74 per mille salinity. In this connection 
attention should be called to the fact that the salinity of surface waters 
of the Mediterranean (2 p. 142) is notably high, 37 to 39 per mille, 
and since, as Johnstone points out, this high salinity is due to very 
limited inflow of fresh water, there must be many places along its 
shores where salinity rises well above Young's minimum of 15°/oo. 
Yet, according to Tutin, no report of the wasting disease has come 
from the Mediterranean. This would seem to be the place for further 
investigation. 

UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 

Urbana, Illinois 
LITERATURE CITED 


1. Аткіхѕ, W. К. G. The disappearance of Zostera marina. Journ. Mar. 
Biol. Assoc. 23: 207-210. 1938. 

2. JOHNSTONE, JAMES. An introduction to oceanography. Univ. Press of 
Liverpool. 1923. 

3. Parr, A. E. A geographic-ecological analysis of the seasonal changes in 
temperature conditions in shallow water along the Atlantie coast of the 
United States. Bul. Bingham Ocean. Collection. 1933. 

4. SETCHELL, W. A. Zostera marina in its relation to temperature. Science 
56: 575-577. 1922. 

5. Turin, Т. б. The autecology of Zostera marina in relation to its wasting 
disease. New Phytologist 37: 50-71. 1938. 

6. Youna, E. L. Recent investigation on the eel-grass problem. Bull. Mt. 
Desert Is. Biol. Lab. p. 25-27. 1938. 


CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF ALASKA 
A. E. Ровѕпр 
(Continued from p. 254) 


VIOLA BIFLORA L.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, rare in dry, open 
spruce woods, No. 70. Nomrow Sp.: volcanic hills back of Pastolik, 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 263 


in fruit July 21, No. 921; volcanic hills back of Qiqertariaq, No. 1063; 
hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1158. SEwaRD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, 
No. 1408; Sawtooth Range, Grand Central Pk., Thornton, No. 177 
(T). Rare or occasional in dry, open woods and willow thickets, 
perhaps limited to alpine regions. 


V. biflora flowers very early and towards end of July has matured 


seed. 

V. EPIPSILA Ledeb. V. achyrophora Greene, Pitt. 5: 33 (1902).— 
KokniNES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., in willow thickets by 
а stream, No. 764. М№октом Sb.: volcanic hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1159. Seward Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 62 (T); north coast, 
Buckland R., No. 1594. Rare or occasional, in wet moss in alpine 
regions, perhaps throughout Alaska and the Yukon to the mouth of 
Mackenzie R. 


Our material is very uniform and matches Ledebour's description. 
It also is a perfect match of V. achyrophora Greene, І. c., described from 
the Pribilof Islands, J. M. Macoun, No. 18.594 (Can). 


V. Lanesporrrit Fisch.—AraskA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, rare on wet sphagnous margins of 
ponds, in flower June 26, No. 559. 


V. Langsdorffit in Alaska belongs to the Pacific slope flora and ap- 
parently does not cross the divide. 
ELAEAGNUS COMMUTATA Bernh. E. argentea Pursh, not Moench.— 


ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 309. HEAD or CurrINA 
R.: H. M. Laing, No. 146. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


SHEPHERDIA CANADENSIS (L.) Nutt.—FarRBANKS: No. 203. ALAs- 
KA Rance: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 310; Richardson Highw., 
between Paxon and Summit, No. 558. Heap or СнітіхА R.: H. M. 
Laing, No. 145. Occasional on calcareous soil in the interior. 

CIRCAEA ALPINA L.—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 656. 


Previously known from the Aleutian islands and the south coast. 


EPILOBIUM ANGUSTIFOLIUM L.—FarRBANKS: College, No. 233. 
ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, 
No. 435. Heap or CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, No. 148. KokRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 766. NomroN Sp.: Qiqer- 
tariaq, No. 1062. Sewarp PEN.: north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1474 
(the last two are var. INTERMEDIUM (Wormskj.) Fern.). Common 
throughout the region. 

E. pavuricum Fisch.'—F AIRBANKS: in a muskeg, No. 196. ALASKA 
Rance: Broad Pass, No. 71. 


1 The small-flowered species of Epilobium were determined by Prof. С. Samuelsson, 
Stockholm. 


264 Rhodora [JuLy 


E. GLANDULOsuM Lehm.—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, Nos. 644 and 
645. 


In Alaska not recorded previously from north of 60°. 


E. HonNEMANNI Rehb.—Aaska RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, 
No. 359; Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 498; between 
Paxon and Summit, Nos. 551 and 552; Paxon, No. 581. SEWARD 
Pen.: Nome, No. 1374. Common on moist, alpine slopes of Alaska 
Range, rare or occasional in the Bering Sea region. 

E. LATIFOLIUM L.—Araska КАМСЕ: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 
360; Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 553; 
Paxon, No. 582 (var. ALBIFLORUM!). Heap or Cartina R.: H. M. 
Laing, No. 147. KokRiNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 
767. Common throughout the region, but in the interior perhaps 
restricted to alpine regions. 

E. PALUSTRE L.—KokniNES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 765. YuKon Окта: Kotlik, No. 873. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, 
No. 1006; Unalaklet, No. 1112; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1157. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1373; Port Clarence, No. 1731; north 
coast, Buckland R., No. 1593. Common in muskegs and in wet 
tundra throughout the region, but in the interior perhaps restricted to 
alpine regions. 

HIPPURIS TETRAPHYLLA L. fil.—NonTOoN Sp.: brackish ponds near 
Pastolik, No. 1007; edge of brackish lagoon, Unalaklet, No. 1113. 


Our material has ovate-lanceolate, fleshy leaves in verticels of 4 or 
6 leaves and internodes much longer than in H. vulgaris. It well 
matches specimens from Finland, e.g. Pl. Finl. Exsicc. Nos. 1267 and 
1268. According to Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 3: 153 (1929) H. tetraphylla 
has been collected previously in Alaska at Port Clarence. 

Н. vutcaris L.—ALasKa RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 72. KokniNES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., Nos. 768 and 769. Yukow R.: 
Holy Cross, No. 880. YukoN Рета: Kotlik, No. 875; same place, 
No. 876. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1375; same place (f. FLUVIATILIS 
(Hoffm.) Coss. & Germ.), No. 1376; north coast, Kiwalik R., Nos. 
1475 and 1476 (the last is f. FLUVIATILIS); Buckland R., No. 1599. 

The first two numbers represent a curious form with a filiform, 
creeping and freely branching rhizome, with branches but 3 to 10 em. 
long. It is not H. montana Ledeb. Common throughout the region, 
north at least to Kotzebue Sd. 


MyRIOPHYLLUM ALTERNIFLORUM DC.—SEwanp Pen.: Buckland 
R., in shallow lake 1 to 2 ft. deep, No. 1600. 


1 EPILOBIUM LATIFOLIUM L. var. albiflorum (Nath.), n. comb. Chamaenerium 
latifolium (L.) Sweet var. albiflora Nath., Ótvers. Kgl. Sv. Vetensk.-Akad. Fórh. 46 
(1884) ; Epilobium latifolium L. ssp. leucanthum Ulke in Can. Field-Nat. 49; 108 (1935). 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 265 


Although our specimens are sterile they are placed here without 
much doubt because of the slender, almost filiform stems, long inter- 
nodes and short leaves with capillary, strongly bent or reflexed seg- 
ments. Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 3: 152 (1929), states that M. alterni- 
florum is not known to occur in Pacific North America, but recent dis- 
coveries in N. W. Mackenzie (A. E. Porsild, ined.) makes its occur- 
rence in Alaska less unexpected. 

M. EXALBESCENS Fern. in Кнорока, 21: 120 (1919).—YvkoN R.: 
Holy Cross, No. 829. Yukon Devra: Kotlik, Nos. 877 and 878. 
Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1008; Unalaklet, in a brackish lagoon, No. 
1114. Srwarp Pen.: Port Clarence, Fr. Johansen, No. 564 (sterile 
fragments). 

The first three numbers are in anthesis, while the rest are sterile. 
The large amount of material in the writer's collection from Alaska 
and N. W. Mackenzie in no respects differs from typical material from 
Eastern North America, whereas a single sheet in the National Herb. 
of Canada, from the Aleutian chain (Atka Isl., Eyerdam, No. 1282) by 
its rigid leaf-segments is a good match for Eurasian M. spicatum. The 
latter species according to Hegi, in Ill. Fl. v. Mittel-Europa, does not 
develop winter buds. In most of the material of M. exalbescens in the 
writer's collection well developed winter buds are present. 


BuPLEURUM AMERICANUM Coult. & Rose, Rev. N. Am. Umbell. 
115 (1888). B. ranunculoides L., Hook. Fl.-Bor. Am. 1: 263 (1840); 
Kjellman, Vega Exp. Vetensk. Iakttag. 2: 43 (1883).—ALASKA RANGE: 
Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 361; Richardson Highw., between Summit 
and McCarty, No. 433. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., Nos. 770 and 771. Norton Sb.: hills back of Pastolik, Nos. 920 
and 920-A ; hills back of Qiqertariaq, No. 1065. Srwarp PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton No. 418 (T). Common in dry, gravelly places, north to 
Seward Pen. 

Coulter and Rose, І. c.,cite a specimen said to have been collected by 
Capt. Hooper on Herald Island. The general distribution of the 
species strongly suggests that the above cited specimen came from 
somewhere else. 

Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 3: 157 (1929), suggests that the Alaska plant 
is conspecific with the Asiatic В. triradiatum Adams, but the following 
passage in Ledebour's description (Fl. Ross. 2: 264): “foliis radicali- 
bus oblongis; caulinis oblongis ovatisve cordatis amplexicaulibus—” 
does not seem to make it possible to place the American plant there. 


СІСОТА MACKENZIEANA Каир in Journ. Arnold Arboretum, 17: 279 
(1936).—Yukon Detta: Kotlik, No. 879. Norton Sp.: low tundra 


266 Rhodora [оту 


at Pastolik, No. 1011. 5к%уАвр PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1601. Apparently occasional in low, marshy tundra and on margins 
of lakes throughout northern Alaska, Yukon and the Northwest 
Territories, east to Hudson Bay and north to the Mackenzie Delta. 


Cicuta mackenzieana, described from Lake Athabasca of N. W. 
Canada, no doubt is closely related to C. virosa of the Old World, 
which in Alaska barely enters the N. American continent. It differs 
from that species chiefly by its much narrower, subentire leaf-segments 
and by its slightly smaller flowers and fruit. С. mackenzieana in 
Alaska grows in water from a few inches to two feet deep; as in C. 
virosa the root is long-fusiform, hollow and septate, with numerous 
verticils of fibrous roots from the lower nodes of the stem. 

The reindeer in Alaska eagerly, and apparently with impunity, eat 
the stem and leaves of C. mackenzieana. An instance of fatal poisoning 
in the case of an Eskimo child, from the eating of the root, was re- 
ported from near St. Michaels during the time of the writer’s visit. 
Cicuta mackenzieana is new to the flora of Alaska. 


Cicuta vrROSA L. C. purpurea Greene, Pitt. 2: 8 (1889) saltem 
quoad pl. Alaskana; ? C. Douglasii (DC.) Coult. & Rose in Contr. U.S. 
Nat. Herb. 7: 95 (1900).— l'ANANA R.: Hot Springs, No. 646. New to 
the flora of central Alaska. 

LicgusticuMm Hurren Fern. in Кнорока, 32: 8, tab. 194 (1930). 
L. scothicum auctt. Fl. Am. bor. occid. et As. orient. non L.—NoRTON 
Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1087. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1264. Common on sea-beaches of the Bering Sea coasts, north to 
Kotzebue Sd. 

L. Малсооми Coult. & Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 1: 289, tab. 
23 (1893); tidem, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 7: 139 (1900).—KoxkriNEs 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 773. М№Моктох Sp.: hills 
back of Pastolik, No. 919; volcanic hills back of Qiqertariaq, No. 
1064. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Mt. Tumit, 1500 feet elev., Thornton, 
No. 429 (Т). 


Coulter & Rose, l. c., describe the flowers and fruit as purple or dark 
purple, which is correct during the early stages of anthesis and fructi- 
fication, when, also, the involucels, involucre and scapes are dark- 
tinged with anthocyanin. Towards maturity the coloring disap- 
pears and the mature mericarps are straw-colored. In the co-type, 
Cape Vancouver (south of the Yukon delta), J. M. Macoun, No. 
20.447 (Can) this change has taken place in a few of the mericarps. 
The strongly nerved, white hyaline-margined stipules persist for many 
years. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 267 


This plant, hitherto known from the type locality only, is rare or 
occasional in dry, gravelly places in the mountains of the Bering Sea 
region, where it is nearly always found associated with Cetraria 
nivalis. 

From the Chuck peninsula is reported the very closely related L. 
mutelloides ssp. alpinum (Ledeb.) Thellung (Pachypleurum alpinum 
Ledeb., Fl. Alt. 1: 397), which differs in having the basal leaves 
doubly pinnate-dissected and by having but a single cauline leaf. 

COELOPLEURUM GMELINI (DC.) Ledeb.—KokniNEs Mrs.: divide 
towards Melozitna R., No. 772. Norton Sp.: low tundra, Pastolik, 
No. 1012; Qiqertariaq;, No. 1089. SEwanD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, 
Nos. 5 and 189 (T). Occasional in moist places, often near running 
water, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

The plant recorded by Eastwood (p. 208) as Heracleum lanatum 
from Seward Pen. probably belongs here. Records of Angelica (or 
Archangelica) officinalis from N. W. Alaska (Kjellman p. 43; Rothr. 
p. 447) no doubt also belong here (see also Hultén 1936). "The last 
mentioned writer remarks that in the Aleutian islands the young 
leaf-stalks, like those of Angelica officinalis of Northern Europe, are 
eaten by native children. Тһе writer tasted the stalks of Coclopleu- 
rum Gmelini wherever met but always found the flavor disagreeable. 

CoNIOSELINUM cnidiifolium (Turcz.), n. comb. Selinum  cnidii- 
folium Turez. in Bull. Soc. Natur. de Mose. 72 (1840); Ledebour, Fl. 
Ross. 2: 293 (1844); Kjellman, Vega Exp. Vetensk. Iakttag. 2: 43 
(1883); Steffen, Bot. Centralbl. 54, B: 553 (1936); Conioselinum 
Dawsoni (Coult. & Rose) Coult. & Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 
7: 152 (1900); ? C. Fischeri Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 266 поп Wimm. & 
Grab.—ALaskA RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, No. 434. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1263. 
Common in sandy places such as riverbanks, margins of lakes and sea- 
shores throughout the region east to Cape Bathurst (long. 128° W.). 

Ostenfeld (Gjóa Exp. 58) has already pointed out that there is 
little doubt | ut that the American plant, described by Coulter & Rose, 
l. c., as C. Dawsoni from Pelly R., Yukon Territory (Dawson No. 23), 
of which the co-type 1з preserved in the National Herbarium of 
Canada (No. 9292), is conspecific with Selinum enidiifolium Turez., 
from E. Siberia “inter Jakutzk et fl. Aldan”; and it is obvious that 
Coulter and Rose, l. c., overlooked the fact that it had been recorded 
from America (Port Clarence, Alaska) by Kjellman. Ostenfeld, 1. c., 
who did not have mature fruit, considered the species best left in the 
genus Selinum because “it has oil tubes single in the intervals and two 


268 Rhodora [Jury 


oil tubes on the commissural side” and because he found the lateral 
wings “not being considerably broader than the dorsal. The fruit— 
at least the immature one—is not dorsally flattened." 

With the abundant material now available, from Alaska, Yukon 
Territory and from northwestern Mackenzie district, and with 
abundance of mature fruit, it is obvious that the mature carpels are 
decidedly flattened. "The lateral ribs are one and one-half times as 
wide as the prominent dorsal ones. The oil-tubes on the other hand 
are very prominent, and, as in Selinum of the Old World, in fresh 
material at least are visible from the ouside. "There are two on the 
commissural side, but often five on the dorsal side. 

The broad, membranaceous-margined involucels, ending abruptly 
in a prominent attenuation, as described by Turczaninow, Coulter 
and Rose and Ostenfeld, are very characteristic in the large amount of 
material on hand. In the young umbels the involucels and petals 
are often purplish-tinged with anthocyanin, but soon become white. 
'The flowers are strongly protandrous. In the unopened flower the 
filaments are abruptly bent, with the anther resting against the pistil. 
In this stage the tip of the petals is depressed and almost completely 
envelops the anther. 

If the genus Selinum is to be excluded from the flora of North 
America, as is done by Coulter and Rose, in which they are followed 
in such modern treatments as Thellung’s in Hegi, Ill. Flora v. Mittel- 
Europa, our plant must be transferred to Coniosclinum. 

C. Bentuami (Wats.) Fernald in Кнорова, 28: 221 (1926). Seli- 
num Benthami Wats., Bibl. Ind. 432 (1878).  Ligusticum Gmelini 
Cham. & Schlecht. in Linnaea, 1:391 (1826), as to plant (of Unalaska, 
Bay St. Lawrence, etc.) described, not as to Gmelin plate cited. C. 
Gmelini (Cham. & Schlecht.) Coult. & Rose in Contrib. U. S. Nat. 
Herb. 7: 150 (1900), not Steud. (1840). For discussion of nomen- 
clature see Fernald, Runopona, l. c.—NonroN Sp.: Qiqertariaq, in 
moist sandy places, No. 1088. 

According to Hooker & Arnott in Bot. Beech. Voy. 1: 124 collected 
by Messrs. Lay & Collie in Kotzebue Sd. but, as Hooker later, in Fl. 
Bor.-Am. 2: 266, under C. Fischeri definitely confused C. Benthami 
with C. enidiifolium, the record needs verification. 

Professor Fernald supplies the following memorandum upon the 
conflicting nomenclature of Conioselinum Gmelini. “In his Flora 
Sibirica 1: 195 (1747) Gmelin had an Angelica foliis pennatifidis, 
described as growing ‘in omni Sibiria’ and illustrated by a life-size 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 269 


plate (xliv). Bray in Denkschr. Bot. Ges. Regensb. 1. pt. 2: 36 (1818), 
in a paper on new and rare plants of Livonia, described in detail as 
new Selinum Gmelini, but citing also the Gmelin description and 
plate. Since Gmelin's plant was not published with a binomial and 
was pre-Linnean it has no status under binomial nomenclature unless 
it alone is the basis of a binomial, and it should not be given prefer- 
ence over the actual Livonian material which Bray had before him. 
S. Gmelini Bray (1818) is the characteristic plant of northern and 
eastern Europe now placed in Conioselinum. 

"In 1826 Chamisso & Schlechtendal described a quite different species 
from the Bering Sea region as Ligusticum Gmelini Cham. & Schlecht. 
in Linnaea, 1: 391 (1826), describing in detail the actual plant of 
Unalaska and the Bering Sea coasts, but, like Bray, also citing the 
Gmelin Angelica foliis pennatifidis. There was already а Ligusticum 
Gmelini Villar, Prosp. 24 (1779), therefore Chamisso & Schlechtendal's 
name was illegitimate, as a later homonym. However, Steudel, with 
unexcelled impartiality, took up all the elements (except that of 
Villar) as belonging about equally to two different species. In his 
Nomenclator, ed. 2: 403, 404 (1840) Steudel first placed under Con- 
ioselinum Fischeri Wimm. & Grab. (1827) of ‘Sibir. Tart. Siles.’ 
all three synonyms: ‘C. Gmelini. Bray. ?' (thus coining a new but 
perhaps unintentional combination in synonymy), followed by several 
other synonyms, including ‘Ligusticum Gmelini Cham. Schlecht.’ 
and ‘Angelica пг. 10. Gmel. sibr.’ But two species further down in 
Steudel we get again the new combination C. Gmelini Steud. (this 
time properly made for a plant said to be of Siberia), again with the 
same three synonyms, except that no doubt is expressed as to Selinum 
Gmelini of Bray. Since the latter was the earlier of the two binomials, 
Selinum Стейт: Bray (1818) and Ligusticum Gmelini Cham. & 
Schlecht. (1826) (this an illegitimate name), we must accept Con- 
toselinum Gmelini (Bray) Steud. as the well known plant of northern 
Europe. 

“That, however, is not the end of the matter. In 1900 Coulter & 
Rose made another Conioselinum Gmelini (Cham. & Schlecht.) Coult. & 
Rose, based on the illegitimate Ligusticum Gmelini Cham. & Schlecht. 
(1826), for the plant of the Bering Sea region. Obviously, they could 
not, under the rules, give the name C. Gmelini to a second species the 
more so since this second and illegitimate combination was itself based 
on an illegitimate name. Selinum Benthami Wats. (1878) had been 


270 Rhodora [JULY 


properly published and should have been made the basis of a new 
combination, which Coulter & Rose did not make.” 

HERACLEUM LANATUM Michx.—ALasKa RANGE: Richardson Highw. 
between Paxon and Summit, Nos. 554 and 555. Common in moist, 
alpine slopes of the Alaska Range north to the divide where it attains 
a height of six feet or more. 

The record from Seward Pen. (Eastwood p. 208) probably should 
be referred to Coclopleurum Gmelini. The strong aromatic odor, sug- 
gestive of celery salt, is very noticeable in all parts of the plant when 
dry. In herbarium specimens 60 years old the odor is still quite 
noticeable. 

CORNUS CANADENSIS L.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 143. Heap or Carmina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 149. Kox- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 777. Rare or oc- 
casional in open woods of the interior. 

C. CANADENSIS L. var. INTERMEDIA Farr. in Contr. Bot. Lab. Univ. 
Pa. 2: 423 (1904). C. unalaschkensis Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 2: 378 (1844); 
C. canadensis L. X suecica L., Hult. Fl. Aleut. 253 (1937).— KOKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 778. Heap or CuHITINA R.: 
H. M. Laing, No. 149. 

'This puzzling plant apparently is not uncommon throughout 
central Alaska and Yukon. Аз pointed out by Hultén, l. c., it seems 
to be intermediate between C. canadensis and C. suecica and, according 
to him, is merely a hybrid. Where the two species occur together, as 
is the case in S. W. Alaska and Atlantie North America, the hybrid- 
origin of our plant at first appears reasonable; but, as pointed out to 
the writer by Professor Fernald, it is decidedly open to question when 
the general distribution of the two hypothetical parents is taken into 
consideration. In America C. suecica is restricted to a comparatively 
small area in western Alaska and to an equally restricted area in the 
East, centering around southern Labrador and the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence. Cornus canadensis L. var. intermedia is common or occasional 
not only in boreal parts of Alaska, Yukon and Eastern America but 
also in mountains of British Columbia and Alberta, more than a 
thousand kilometers from the nearest station of C. suecica. 

C. STOLONIFERA Michx. var. BatLeyt (Coulter & Evans) Drescher. 
—Tanana R.: in thickets along riverbank at McCarty, near the con- 
fluence of Delta R., No. 377. YuKon R.: between Ramparts and 
Tanana, L. J. Palmer, No. 48. 

The young branches and pedicels are covered with a densely matted 
brown tomentum. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 271 


C. suecica L.—ALaskA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 73. SEWARD 
Pen.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1377; north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1602. Common in dry tundra in the Bering Sea region, north to 
Kotzebue Sd. 

MONESES UNIFLORA (L.) Gray.—F AIRBANKS: in a muskeg, No. 201. 
ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 76; Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 362; 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 436 (var. 
RETICULATA). Heap or CurriNa R.: H. M. Laing, No. 150. YvKON ` 
R.: Birches, No. 609 (var. RETICULATA). KokRINES Mrs.: 800 ft. 
elevation, No. 678. NoRrToN Sp.: wooded hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1160 (transitional to var. RETICULATA). А common woodland species 
of the interior, rare or occasional in the Bering Sea region, north to 
Norton Sd. Not previously recorded from north of the Pacific coast. 


The var. reticulata (Nutt.) Blake in Кнорока, 17: 28 (1915), as 
pointed out by Blake, because of the numerous intermediate forms 
between it and the species is best treated as a varlety. Although it 
appears to be a strictly western form, the writer has seen a single col- 
lection from the Gulf of St. Lawrence, St. Paul Isl., Perry & Roscoe, 
No. 300 (Can). 

PYROLA ASARIFOLIA Michx. var. INCARNATA (DC.) Fern.—Fatr- 
BANKS: in wet, alluvial clay by a stream, specimens not yet in flower 
on June 14, No. 198. Araska4 RANGE: Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and MeCarty, flowering specimens from sunny slope among 
willows, June 28, No. 437. SEwaRD PEN.: north coast, Kiwalik R., 
No. 1477. 

The specimens in the last mentioned number are sterile and when 
collected did not appear to have flowered that season. Because of the 
orbicular-reniform leaves and the dilated petioles they are placed here. 
A southern woodland species, rare or occasional in the interior low- 
land, also known from the Pacific coast and central Yukon Territory. 


PyROLA CHLORANTHA Sw.—FarRBANKs: in wet alluvial clay near 
a stream, flowers just opening on June 14, No. 199. HEAD or CHITINA 
R.: H. M. Laing, No. 154. A woodland species, rare or occasional in 
central Alaska. 


Apparently new to the flora of Alaska. 


P. GRANDIFLORA Radius, Diss. Pyrola 27 (1821). P. rotundifolia 
var. pumila Hornem., Dansk Oecon. Pl. ed. 3, 463 (1821); P. groen- 
landica Hornem., Fl. Dan. tab. 1817 (1840); ? P. occidentalis R. Br. 
in D. Don, Mem. Wern. Soc. 5: 232 (1824).—ArLa4skKA RANGE: Broad 
Pass, common locally on alpine slopes in open spruce and birch woods, 
flowering on June 8-11, No. 74. SEwarp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 
326 (T). NonrH Coast or ALASKA: Camden B., Can. Arct. Exp. No. 


272 Rhodora [JULY 


33. In central Alaska perhaps limited to high mountains; common on 
the arctic coast, elsewhere perhaps replaced by the var. canadensis. 

P. grandiflora in arctic and boreal North America has from time to 
time been confused with forms of P. asarifolia and its var. incarnata 
(P. uliginosa) and with forms of P. rotundifolia.! In life these species 
are very easily distinguished but in the herbarium are sometimes hard 
to separate. "The writer has found in the color of the anthers a char- 
acter which appears constant and which has the advantage of being 
easily observed. In all phases of P. grandiflora the anthers are bright 
lemon-yellow; in P. asarifolia and its var. ?ncarnata they are deep 
purplish-red, while in all phases of P. rotundifolia known to the writer 
the anthers are of a deep golden-yellow. The P. grandiflora complex 
may further be separated from the others by the thin, translucent and 
strongly veined petals. In life the petals of P. grandiflora and its 
varities are of a creamy white, often tinged with pink, but never pure 
white nor fleshy as in P. rotundifolia, nor the deep pink or crimson of 
P. asarifolia. In all shades the veins are conspicuous. In drying, the 
petals as a rule turn dirty reddish-brown, but always leave a conspicu- 
ous pale, whitish margin. This character has been found constant in 
the several hundreds of sheets examined. In P. asarifolia and P. 
rotundifolia the petals are thick and opaque, not conspicuously veined 
and always without a pale margin. 

P. grandiflora in the east presents no problems but from the west 
have been described several closely related species: P. canadensis 
Andres (P. borealis Rydb.), P. Gormanii Rydb. and P. occidentalis R. 
Br. Typical material of the first two is easily distinguished from P. 
grandiflora, but on account of the numerous transitional forms present 
when a large amount of material is examined it seems best to treat 
these as geographical varieties or races of the circumpolar P. grandi- 
flora. The var. canadensis is common in Alaska, Yukon and N. W. 
Canada and the writer is well acquainted with it from studies in the 
field; of the var. Gormanzi, in addition to the type, he has seen but few 
collections. Of P. occidentalis he has seen no authentic material. 
Andres, in Allgem. Bot. Zeitschr. 19: 82 (1914), has shown that it is 
not, as suggested in Gray's Syn. Fl., a variety of P. chlorantha. From 
the description in Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 47 (1840) and the distribu- 
tion (the type came from Seward Pen.) the writer thinks it merely a 
thin-leaved form of P. grandiflora. 

1 For a discussion of P. grandiflora in Greenland and eastern arctic Canada see 


M. P. Porsild in Medd. om Grénl. 58: 117 (1920) and M. О. Malte in Ruopora 36: 
182 (1934). 


1939] 


Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 


278 


The relationship to the species of these two little known varieties is 
exemplified in the following table: 


var. TYPICA 


var. CANADENSIS 


var. GORMANII 


leaf: orbicular to orbicular, entire ovate-acute, den- 
ovate-acute, ticulate by excur- 
entire rent veins 
petiole: equalling blade longer than blade equalling blade 
scape including rarely exceeding rarely less than 20 rarely exceeding 
inflorescence: 15 em., pink cm., green 15 cm., pink 
inflorescence: short, with few long, with many short, with few 
and large flow- small flowers, these and large flowers 
ers, of 2.0-2.5 rarely over 1.5 cm. 
em. diam. diam. 
sepals: lanceolate, erose deltoid, entire deltoid, entire 
at apex 
filaments: strongly dilated filiform, not conspic- filiform, not con- 
below middle uously dilated spicuously dilated 
style: stout, thickened filiform, barely filiform, thickened 
both ways thickened above above 
scent: strongly per- odorless perfumed 
fumed 


It will be noticed from the table that the var. Gorman?i is closer to 
the species than is var. canadensis. 


P. GRANDIFLORA Radius var. canadensis (Andres), n. comb. Р. 
canadensis Andres in Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. 63: 250 (1913); P. borealis 
Rydb. in №. Am. Fl. 29, 1: 24 (1914); P. asarifolia Michx. var. incar- 
nata sensu Raup, Journ. Arnold Arb. 17: 283 (1936) non DC. (in 
part).—Far1RBANKs: in a muskeg, flowering specimens, June 14, No. 
197; College, No. 234. Heap or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 152. 
KokniNES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 774. SEWARD 
Pen.: Buckland R., fruiting specimens, No. 1603. Common through- 
out wooded parts of the region; rare or occasional in willow thickets 
of the Bering Sea region, north to Kotzebue Sd. Common also 
through the Yukon Territory east to Bear Lake, north to the Macken- 
zie Delta and south to northern B. C. 


Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

In addition to the large series in the writer's collection from N. W. 
Mackenzie district, the following numbers, all in the National Her- 
barium of Canada, should be referred to the var. canadensis: N. W. T.: 
Mackenzie R., Bear Rock, Ft. Norman, Hume, No. 103.428. SLAVE 
Laxe: Ft. Rae, Russell, No. 10; Brooke, No. 12; Seton & Preble, No. 
78.347. SLAvE R.: Ft. Smith, Taylor, No. 15.793. Woop BUFFALO 
Рк.: Caribou Mts., Raup, No. 2959; Pine Lake district, idem, Nos. 
2956-7 (the last three distributed as P. asarifolia var. incarnata). 

P. GRANDIFLORA Radius var. Gormanii (Rydb.), n. comb. Р. 


Gormanii Rydb. in №. Am. Fl. 29, 1: 24 (1914).—НкАр or CurrINA 
R.: moist woods, 2000 feet elevation, H. M. Laing, No. 153. 


274 Rhodora [Тоту 


Previously known only from the type collection: Yukon TERR.: 
Dry Gulch, Gorman, No. 1029 (in part) (NY, Can). New to the 
flora of Alaska. 

P. minor L.—AraskA Rance: Richardson Highw., between Paxon 

Fa ; è . . 
and Summit, rare on sandy mountain slope, flowering specimens on 
June 26, No. 556. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
willow thickets on river flat, Nos. 775 & 776. Rare or occasional and, 
as elsewhere, of strangely disrupted range. 

In Alaska not previously recorded from north of the Pacific coast. 

P. secunda L.—Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 151. 

A woodland species not previously recorded from Alaska. 

P. SECUNDA L. var. oBrUsATA Turcz.—FAIRBANKSs: in a muskeg, 
No. 200. ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, flowering specimens on June 
8-11, No. 75. YuxKon R.: Birches, No. 610. Norron Sp.: tundra 
ridges at Pastolik, No. 1013. Rare or occasional in dry spruce woods 
of the interior, where it appears to be much less common than in 
corresponding parts of northern Canada; apparently rare in the 


Bering Sea region, in favored habitats north to Kotzebue Sd., 
Eschscholtz B. (Chamisso). 


The var. obtusata Turez., although it differs from the species only in 
vegetative characters, seems quite distinct: 


var. OBTUSATA var. TYPICA 
leaves: elliptic-orbicular, pale elliptic-lanceolate, acu- 
yellowish-green, dull, 1.5 minate, dark olive-green, 
x 1.0 cm. 3.0 x 1.5 em. 
stem: short, few-leaved elongated, + trailing, 
leafy 
raceme: few-flowered, short many-flowered, long 


The var. obtusata in its distribution is cireumpolar; it is a character- 
istic plant of northern coniferous forests, but in N. America reaches 
far north of the tree limit. 


LEDUM DECUMBENS (Ait.) Small.—AraskaA Rance: Broad Pass, 
No. 78. SEgwanD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 488 (Т); north coast, 
Buckland R., No. 1608. An arctic species common in the Bering Sea 
region; in the interior limited to high mountains or to cold muskeg 
bogs of the lowland. 

L. GROENLANDICUM Oeder.—FainBANKs: College, No. 235. HEAD 
oF CurriNA. R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 156 and 157. Common in the 
interior in cold woods and in muskegs. 

RHODODENDRON KAMTCHATICUM Pall. ssp. GLANDULOSUM (Standl.) 
Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 4: 15 (1930). Therorhodium glandulosum Standl. 
in №. Am. Fl. 29, 1: 45 (1914).—SEwanp Pen.: Nome, Anvil Hill, 
No. 1378; Thornton, Nos. 24, 163 and 397 (T); Port Clarence, Walpole, 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 219 


No. 1725 (US). 'The last mentioned number is the type of ssp. 
glandulosum. Occasional on dry mountain slopes of Seward Pen. 

Ru. LAPPONICUM (L.) Wahlenb.—ArA4skA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
79. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 162 and 494 (T). Common 
on dry mountain slopes of the Bering Sea region; in the interior 
perhaps limited to alpine regions. 

LoISELEURIA PROCUMBENS (L.) Desv.—FarinBANKs: Goldstream 
Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 144. ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 80. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 24, 183, and 488 (T); north 
coast, Buckland R., Clem Mt. No. 1610. Rare or occasional; on acid, 
crystalline rock only. 

CASSIOPE TETRAGONA (L.) D. Don.—Hkapn or Curtina R.: H. M. 
Laing, Nos. 163 and 164. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 782. Seward PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 75 and 494. 
DIoMEDE Isr.: No. 1715. Common everywhere in the Bering Sea 
region; in the interior on high mountains only. 

ANDROMEDA PoriroLiA L.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 81; 
mountains between Healy and Moody Creeks, No. 266; Richardson 
Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 557. Heap or Cuitina R.: 
Н. M. Laing, No. 165. бЕ%АВРр PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1272; 
Nome, No. 1379; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1607. Common in 
muskegs and tundra throughout the region. 

CHAMAEDAPHNE CALYCULATA (L.) Moench.—FariRBANKs: Smith 
Lake, No. 598. SEwarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1606. 
Common in muskegs and cold woods of the interior. In the Bering 
Sea region north to Kotzebue Sd. but apparently always at a con- 
siderable distance from the sea-coast. 

ARCTOSTAPHYLOS ALPINA (L.) Spreng.—FaiRBANKSs: Goldstream 
Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 146. ALAsKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
82-A. SEWARD Pen.: Port Clarence, No. 1442; north coast, Kiwalik 
R., No. 1478. Common in the Bering Sea region chiefly on acid, 
crystalline rock. 

А. RUBRA (Rehd. & Wils.) Fern. See Ruopora, 16: 32 (1914).— 
ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 82. Heap or Carma R.: H. M. 
Laing, Nos. 158-160. Occasional on calcareous soil in mountains of 
the interior. 

А. Uva-Unsr (L.) Spreng.—Ar4skKA Rance: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, No. 438. Heap or Cuarta R.: 
Н. M. Laing, Nos. 161 and 162. KokmiNEs Mrs.: divide towards 
Melozitna R., No. 779. Occasional in calcareous soil on dry mountain 
slopes of the interior. 


The report by Rothrock from Seward Pen. needs confirmation. 
Oxycoccus MICROCARPUS Turez. See Porsild in Can. Field-Nat. 
52: 116-117 (1938). —АгАѕкА Rance: Broad Pass, No. 84; moun- 


tains between Healy and Moody Creeks, above timber line, No. 267; 
Richardson Highw., Paxon, No. 583. Norron Sp.: Unalaklet, No. 


276 Rhodora [JULY 


1161. SEwaRD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1605. Common 
in sphagnum bogs.  . 

VACCINIUM CESPITOSUM Michx.—ALasKA Rance: Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 500. 


The reports from the north coast of Alaska, by Macoun and Holm, 
from Camden Bay, Can. Arct. Exp. No. 7, as well as from Herschel 
Isl., No. 551, are based upon sterile specimens of Salix phlebophylla. 
The species does not otherwise appear to have been recorded from 
north of Sitka. 


V. ULIGINOSUM L. var. ALPINUM Ві. НЕА” or Cartina R.: H. M. 
Laing, Nos. 167-168. Common throughout, but in the interior per- 
haps not general except on higher mountains. 


In the Bering Sea region the fruit is gathered in large quantities, 
shortly before the snow covers the ground. "The berries are placed in 
a barrel and permitted to ferment. "The dark purplish rather vile- 
tasting product is much relished locally. 


V. Vrris-InAEA L. var. MiNUS Lodd.—F AtiRBANKSs: Goldstream Cr. 
and Pedro Dome, No. 145; College, No. 236. ALASKA RANGE: Broad 
Pass, No. 88. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 166. Kox- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 780. Skwanp PEN.: 
north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1479; Buckland R., No. 1604. DIOMEDE 
Ist.: No. 1716. Common in muskegs throughout the region. 

DIAPENSIA OBOVATA (Fr. Schm.) Nakai. See Porsild in Trans. 
Royal Soc. of Can. ser. 3, sect. 5, 32: 35 (1938). ALASKA RANGE: 
Broad Pass, No. 85; Healy, J. P. Anderson, No. 1848 (NY). Кок- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 781. SEWARD PEN.: 
Nome, Thornton, No. 74 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1611. 
D10MEDE Isr.: No. 1717. Rare or occasional on acid crystalline rock. 
All material of Diapensia from Alaska-Yukon, seen by the writer, 
belongs to D. obovata. 

PRIMULA BOREALIS Duby.—Kokrines Mrs.: No. 679. NORTON 
Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1014; Qiqertariaq, wet meadows, No. 1091. Sew- 
ARD.PEN.: Nome, No. 1382-A. Perhaps common throughout, but 
in the interior restricted to alpine regions. 

Pn. CUNEIFOLIA Ledeb. ssp. SAXIFRAGIFOLIA (Lehm.) Hultén.— 
Norton Sp.: Golofnin B. wet meadow near lagoon, No. 1173. 


Our specimens are one-flowered, the pedicels are minutely pubes- 
cent, the leaves fleshy, cuneate-spathulate. Rare or occasional in 
the Bering Sea region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

PR. EGALIKSENSIS Wormskj.—ALAsKA RANGE: mountains between 


Healy and Moody creeks, No. 269; Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 311. 
Moist, calcareous soil of alpine regions of the interior. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 277 


Not previously recorded from north of the Aleutian chain and the 
south coast. 

Pr. EXIMIA Greene. See Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 4: 50 (1930).— 
DIoMEDE Isr.: No. 1718. Common on islands of Bering Sea. 

In addition the writer has seen a sheet from mountains of Үском: 
63° 50' N. 141? W. D. D. Cairnes, No. 93.324, which undoubtedly 
belongs here. 

Pr. incana M. E. Jones.—RicHarpson Hicuw.: Tanana R., near 
junction of Delta R., springy places in poplar woods, No. 378. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 

Pr. siBIRICA Jacq.—Norrton Sp.: Qiqertariaq, wet meadows, No. 
1090. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, wet meadow by Dexter Cr., No. 1383. 

No previous records from north of Kuskokwim R. 


Pr. stricta Hornem.—SEwanp PEN.: Nome, wet meadows by 
Dexter Cr. Nos. 1381 and 1382; Port Clarence, No. 1445. Rare or 
occasional in the Bering Sea region north to Wainwright Inlet (Seem.). 

DouvGrLAsiA arctica Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 120 (1840). 

The writer has seen a sheet, collected by the U. S. Polar Expedition 
in “ Bering Strait," labelled Androsace arctica Cham. & Schlecht (NY). 
According to Hultén in Sv. Bot. Tidskr. 30, 3: 528 (1936) known from 
St. Lawrence Island; otherwise known only from mountains and sea- 
coast west of Mackenzie delta. 

ANDROSACE CHAMAEJASME Host var. arctica R. Knuth in Engler, 
Pflanzenr. 4, 22: 190 (1905).—АгАзкА RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 62-A; 
mountains between Healy and Moody creeks, No. 268; Nenana 
Valley, Healy, No. 365. Yukon R.: between Ramparts and Tanana, 
L. J. Palmer, No. 44. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1266; 
Nome, No. 1380; Port Clarence, No. 1443. Common in sandy and 
gravelly places on calcareous soil; in the interior restricted to alpine 
regions. 

А. SEPTENTRIONALIS L. s. lat.—ArLAskKkA RANGE: Nenana Valley, 
Healy, by a cold spring, No. 364. Heap or СнітімА R.: H. М. Laing, 
Nos. 170-172. Seward PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1267; Port 
Clarence, No. 1444. 


In Alaska apparently a less common species than in corresponding 
parts of N. W. Canada. 


LYSIMACHIA THYRSIFLORA L.—FarRBANKS: Smith Lake, No. 603. 
Yukon R.: Holy Cross, No. 832. 


Apparently new to the flora of Alaska. 


TRIENTALIS EUROPAEA L. ssp. ARCTICA (Fisch.) Hultén; see his Fl. 
Kamtch. 4: 56-59 (1930).—FarRBANKs: Picea swamps, No. 202-A. 


278 Rhodora [Jury 


ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 62; Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, Nos. 501 and 502. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., Nos. 783 and 784. YukoN Окта: Kotlik, Nos. 880 and 881. 
SEWARD Pen.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 41, 43 and 175 (T). Common 
in wooded parts of the interior; in the Bering Sea region rare in willow 
and alder thickets north to Seward Pen. 

DopECATHEON FRIGIDUM Cham. & Schlecht. in Linnaea 1: 222 
(1826); Seemann, Bot. Herald Voy. 38, tab. 9 (1852).—ALASKA RANGE: 
Broad Pass, moist, alpine meadows above timber line, No. 86; 
Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, in a creek bed, No. 
562; Paxon, above timber line, No. 584. Heap or Curria R.: H. M. 
Laing, No. 169. Kokrines Mrs.: near sulphur springs, No. 680; 
dividetowards Melozitna R., No. 785. SEwARD Pen.: Nome, Thornton, 
Nos. 61, 182and 481 (T). Rare or occasional in moist, alpine meadows 
and snow-flushes of the interior; in the Bering Sea region in similar 
places at sea-level. 

The Alaska plant has ovate-cordate, repand-dentate leaves; the 
upper part of the scape and the peduncles are minutely glandular- 
pubescent. 

D. iNTEGRIFOLIUM Michx., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 123 (1803). 

Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 274, questions the record of this species in 
Ledebour, Fl. Ross. from “ Kodiak and Unalaschka." In the National 
Herbarium of Canada is a sheet from Kodiak Isl., J. M. Macoun, No. 
16.761. 

ARMERIA VULGARIS Willd. ssp. arctica (Wallr.) Hultén, Fl. 
Aleut. 275 (1937); for synonymy of the Alaska plant see Hultén l. c.— 
SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, on talus under a bird cliff, No. 1265; 
Port Clarence, wet meadows by the sea-shore, No. 1446; Nome, Anvil 
Hill, dry gravelly slope, No. 1389. 

The first two numbers are the sea-shore plant with strongly ciliate 
leaves (typical ssp. arctica); in the last number the leaves are spar- 
ingly ciliate but the pubescence of the calyx is clearly that of the ssp. 
arctica. Both forms are fairly common in the Bering Sea region, 
north at least to Seward Pen. 

GENTIANA ALGIDA Pall. G. frigida Gray, not Haenke.—SEWARD 
PEN.: Nome, moist, grassy slopes of Anvil Hill, No. 1386; Nome, 
Thornton, Nos. 6 and 227 (Т). 

Our specimens mostly have a single pair of flowers, a few have 
single flowers, while some have an additional axillary flower. In our 
area apparently rare or occasional on moist alpine slopes of Seward 
Pen. and islands of the Bering Sea where it is a late-flowering species 
that perhaps does not mature seed except in favorable years. The 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 279 


specles is known also from a few places in high mountains of the 
interior of Alaska and Yukon Territory. 

G. ALEUTICA Cham. & Schlecht. G. unalaccensis Bunge; ? G. arcto- 
phila var. @ Griseb. in Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 61 (1840).—ALAsKA 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 367; Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and MeCarty, No. 439; near Castner Glacier, No. 503-A. 

The above numbers cannot satisfactorily be placed with G. propin- 
qua nor with G. arctophila and are with some doubt referred to the 
above species, of which the writer has seen no authentie material. 
Our specimens differ from G. propinqua by their stout and somewhat 
undulate, yellowish-brown primary stem, by the large, 3-nerved and 
somewhat connate cauline leaves. The flowers are small, with a 
prominent calyx the lobes of which almost equal the tube of the 
corolla; the latter is pale blue, turning yellow when dry. The lobes 
are long-acuminate and without a crown. 

The following numbers are intermediate between the above and G. 
propinqua, but because of their leafy stems, long calyx-lobes and pale 
bluish-yellow corollas are retained here. ALASKA RANGE: Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 503.  KokniNEs Mrs.: alluvial banks, 
No. 681. Norton Sp.: willow thickets, Pastolik, No. 1015. SEWARD 
PEN.: south coast, Bluff, dense, many-stemmed specimens from bird 
cliff, No. 1269. 

G. ARCTOPHILA Griseb. in Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 61, tab. 149 
(1840); Holm & Macoun in Rep. Can. Arct. Exp. 5A: 19 (1921) in 
part, excl. tab. 11, fig. 1.—Hkap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 
175. 

The above well matches Grisebach's description (l. c.) and his 
beautiful plate, as well as large series in the writer's collection from the 
arctic coast of Canada near the type locality. 

G. GLAUCA Pall.—Araska RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 87; Richardson 
Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 560; Paxon, No. 585. 
Кокнімеѕ Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 791. SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1387; north coast, Buckland R., 
Clem Mt., No. 1616. Common in moist, alpine slopes, perhaps 
throughout the region, north to Wainwright Inlet (Seemann) and east 
through mountains of Yukon to the mouth of the Mackenzie. 


One of the earliest flowering gentians of the region. No. 791 had 


flowers and almost mature fruit towards the end of June. 


G. PRocERA Holm, in Ott. Naturalist, 15: 179, tab. 12, figs. 3, 4 & 5 
(1901).—Ataska RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, in rich alluvial soil in open aspen woods, No. 440. 


280 Rhodora Тоту 


New to the flora of Alaska. The large series of specimens in the 
above collection well match the description of G. procera as well as 
the type (near Sarnia, Ont. September 9, 1892, C. K. Dodge, No. 
11.793 Can), except that the calyx is perfectly glabrous. "This char- 
acter, however, appears to be rather variable in the section Cross- 
opetalum, particularly in its western members. Our specimens appear 
to be biennial; the cauline leaves are narrow, the calyx-lobes unequal, 
the stigma broad, almost sessile, and the seeds dark brown, densely 
covered with short, rounded or obtuse papillae. 

Our No. 440 well matches collections from Yukon Territory, Ranch 
Valley, Gorman, No. 1081 and Carmacks, Eastwood, No. 567 (both 
Can) as well as some collected in the Wood Buffalo Pk. of Northern 
Alberta, Н. M. Raup, Nos. 3026-28, cited by him in Bull. Nat. Mus. 
Can. 74: 157 (1935) and tentatively placed with G. elegans. That 
species, in addition to being strictly annual, has obtuse, broadly 
spathulate cauline leaves, equal calyx-lobes, the sinuses of which are 
obscurely fringed with hairs, and a style nearly as long as the capsule. 
Thus far G. procera has been known only from the Great Lake region 
and Stony Mt., Man. 


G. PROPINQUA Richards.—H kan or CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 
174, 176 and 234. Моктох Sp.: sea-shore near Qiqertariaq, No. 1094. 
SEWARD PEN.: south shore, Bluff, No. 1270; Nome, Anvil Hill, Nos. 
1384 & 1385. 


The above numbers have simple or sub-simple slender stems and 
very short calyx; they well match specimens in the writer's collection 
from near the type locality in N. W. Mackenzie. 


G. prosTRATA Haenke.—ALAsKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 312; Healy, No. 368; Richardson Highw., between Summit and 
McCarty, No. 441. Heap or Carmina R.: elevation 5,500 ft., H. M. 
Laing, No. 235 (a form with bifid corolla-lobes). М№овтом Sp.: dry 
tundra ridges, Pastolik, No. 1016. SEwaAnn PEN.: south coast, Bluff, 
No. 1268; Nome, Thornton, No. 301 (T); Port Clarence, No. 1447. 
Occasional on moist, alpine slopes of central Alaska and the Yukon 
Territory; apparently common on dry ridges in lowland tundra of the 
Bering Sea region north to Kotzebue Sd. 

G. TENELLA Rottb.—NonToN Sb.: in brackish meadows bordering 
lagoon, Unalaklet, No. 1115. SEwanp Pen.: Port Clarence, No. 1448. 
Rare or occasional in brackish meadows of the Bering Sea region, 
north to Kotzebue Sd. 

LoMATOGONIUM ROTATUM (L.) Fries. See Fernald in Ruopona, 21: 
193 (1919).—NoRTON Sp.: brackish margins of lagoon, Qiqertariaq, 
No. 1093, SEWARD PEN,: Nome, wet, brackish meadows by Snake R., 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 281 


No. 1388; Port Clarence, No. 1448-A. Apparently common in brackish 
meadows of the Bering Sea region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

SWERTIA PERENNIS L. var. oBTUSA (Ledeb.) Griseb.—ALAsKA 
RANGE: in wet moss by a mountain brook, Paxon, south of the divide, 
collected in flower on June 29, No. 592. 

Our material differs from the Eurasian S. perennis by the broadly 
obovate-oblong leaves and by the long and erect fringes around the 
nectar-glands. Swertia in Alaska belongs to the Pacific slope flora, and 
in the Alaska Range apparently does not cross the divide. Previously 
known only from the Pacific coast. 

MENYANTHES TRIFOLIATA L.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
margin of shallow lake, between Paxon and Summit, No. 561. HEAD 
oF CurTINA R.: elevation 2000 ft., H. M. Laing, No. 173. KoKRINES 
Mrs.: small lake in river valley, flowering and fruiting, June 23, No. 
790. Norton Sp.: hills back of Unalaklet, margin of small lake, No. 
1162. SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1617. Common 
in marshy places, margins of shallow lakes ete., throughout the region; 
in mountains of the interior almost to the timber line. 

In the Bering Sea region not previously recorded from north of the 
Aleuts. 

According to Fernald in Кнорока, 31: 195 ff. (1929), the plant of 
Eastern North America is var. minor Michx., which is said to differ in 
a few minor characters from that of the Pacific coast, Alaska and also 
of Eurasia. The writer is unable to detect any difference between his 
material of Menyanthes from Alaska and the Mackenzie district, ex- 
cept that in Alaska Menyanthes flowers and fruits much earlier than 
in the latter place. No. 790 from central Alaska had mature fruit the 
last part of June whereas on Great Bear Lake, climatically comparable 
with the Kokrines Mountains, Menyanthes flowers in July and ap- 
parently does not mature fruit except in favorable seasons. 

PHLOX siBIRICA L.—NonRTOoN Sp.: volcanic hills back of Pastolik, 
No. 926. SEWwARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1279; Nome, Anvil 
Hill, No. 1397. Common on gravelly mountain slopes of the Bering 
Sea region, north to Cape Lisburne. 

POLEMONIUM ACUTIFLORUM Willd.—FarrBanks: College, No. 242. 
ALASKA RANGE: Mountains between Healy and Moody creeks, No. 
272. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 793. YUKON 
DELTA: Kotlik, Nos. 884 and 885. SEwarpD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, 
No. 381 (T); Port Clarence, No. 1449. Гомере Isr.: Nos. 1720 and 
1721. Common in moist, grassy places. 

In the Bering Sea region P. acutiflorum flowers late in the season 
and in some years does not mature seed. 


282 Rhodora [JULY 


P. numMILE Willd.—Heap or Curriva. R.: H. M. Laing, No. 117. 

P. PULCHERRIMUM Hook.—Sewarp PEN.: north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1620. The above, which with some doubt is referred to this 
species, is a perfect match for specimens from Bear Lake, N. W. T. 
(A. E. & R. T. Porsild, No. 3511). 


Our plant is 30-40 em. tall, with freely branching and very leafy 
stems from a creeping rhizome. The stem and calyx are viscid. The 
funnel-shaped flowers are almost as large as in P. acutiflorum, but the 
lobes of the corolla are not ciliate and the seeds are wingless. The 
flowers are much larger than in typical P. pulcherrimum. 


LarPuLA Repowsku (Hornem.) Greene var. OCCIDENTALIS (Wats.) 
Rydb.—Hkap or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 182. 


In Alaska previously known from Ft. Yukon (Rothr.). 


ERITRICHIUM ARETIOIDES (Cham. & Schl.) DC.; Seemann, Bot. 
Herald Voy. 37, tab. 8 (1852).—SEwARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 
1282; Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1392; Thornton, Nos. 149 & 483 (T). 
Rare or occasional on gravelly mountain slopes of the Bering Sea 
region, north to Cape Lisburne. 

Also known from mountains of northern Yukon Territory and the 
arctic coast west of Mackenzie (D. D. Cairnes, No. 83.066; A. К. 
Porsild, No. 7159). Our specimens well match Seemann's excellent 
plate. 

MvosoTIs ALPESTRIS Schm. var. ASIATICA Vestergr.—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, No. 564. 
Heap or Cuitina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 181. KokniNEs Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 794. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1281; Nome, No. 1391. Fairly common in moist alpine 
meadows, north to Kotzebue Sd., and east through the mountains of 
Yukon to the arctie coast near the Mackenzie delta. 

AMsINCKIA ? Menziesttr (Lehm.) Nels. & McBride.—SEWARD 
Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 131 (T). No doubt introduced. 

MknTENsIA Eastwoopak McBride in Contr. Gray Herb. (new ser.) 
49: 18 (1917). М. Alaskana Eastw. in Bot. Gaz. 33: 287 (1902), non 
Britt.—KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., in damp, cold 
spruce woods, flowering specimens on June 23, No. 792. 


Our specimens well match the description as well as specimens from 
the type locality (Cape Nome, Blaisdell (N Y)). 


M. maritima (L.) S. F. Gray.—Norton Sp.: St. Michaels, No. 1029; 
same place No. 1030 (f. ALBIFLORA Fern.); Qiqertariaq, No. 1095. 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 411 (T). Common on sandy 
beaches along the Bering Sea shores. 

M. PANICULATA (Ait.) С. Don.— FAIRBANKS: in a dry muskeg, with 
flowers and immature fruit on June 14, No. 204. AraAsKA RANGE: 


1939] Porsild,—Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 283 


Broad Pass, flowering June 8, No. 88. Heap or Cuitina R.: dry 
burn, 2500 feet, H. M. Laing, No. 179; same place, 3500 feet, idem, 
Nos. 178 and 180 (the last a white-flowered form). LOWER YUKON: 
Anvik, Mrs. Chapman, No. 69 (NY). NomroN Sp.: Unalaklet, 
Palmer & Johnston, No. 24 (NY). SEwanD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, 
No. 1390; north coast, Kiwalik, No. 1482. А common and very early- 
flowering species throughout the region, in open spruce woods and 
willow thickets, north to Kotzebue Sd., east through the mountains 
of Yukon to the Mackenzie delta. 

M. PANICULATA (Ait.) G. Don var. ALASKANA (Britt.) L. O. Wil- 
liams in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 24, 1: 48 (1937). М. Alaskana Britt. 
in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 2: 181 (1901). 


In addition to the Type (Ft. Yukon, A. Soule, 1865 (NY)) the 
writer has seen a number of sheets all from mountains of the Yukon 
Territory and N. W. Mackenzie. 'The variety appears to be an 
endemic of this region. 


SCUTELLARIA EPILOBIIFOLIA A. Ham. S. galericulata of Am. auth. 
not L.; see Fern. in Ruopona, 23: 86 (1921).—FarnBANKs: Smith 
Lake, No. 601. Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 648. 


Apparently not previously known from north of the Pacific coast. 


STACHYS PALUSTRIS L. var. HOMOTRICHA Fern. in Ruopona, 10: 85 
(1908).—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 647. 


Apparently new to the flora of Alaska. 


MENTHA CANADENSIS L.—YuKON R.: Kokrines, No. 629. Common 
on riverbanks along the Yukon, at least to Holy Cross. 

MiMuLus cutratus DC.—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 649. 
In wet moss by a brook. 


Not previously known from north of the Pacific coast and the Aleuts. 

PENSTEMON ? PROCERUS Dougl.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, 
No. 201 (T). 

A low, herbaceous Penstemon with verticillate inflorescence of 
purplish-blue flowers. 


Veronica Мокмѕкзоіри К. & S.; V. alpina var. unalaschkensis 
Cham. & Schlecht.—ALaska Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, No. 505; between Paxon and Summit, No. 565; Paxon, No. 
586. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1393. Rare or occasional on moist, 
grassy slopes of the Alaska Range; rare in the Bering Sea region north 
of the Yukon Delta. 

V. AMERICANA Schweinitz.— l'ANANA R.: Hot Springs, No. 657. 
Near a recently abandoned settlement. 

Lacotis STrELLERI (Cham. & Schlecht.) Rupr.—NoRTON Sp.: 
volcanic hills back of Pastolik, dry gravelly ridges, No. 922. SEwARD 


284 Rhodora [JuLY 


Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1299; Nome, Thornton, Nos. 35 and 304 
(T). 

In No. 922 the style considerably exceeds the middle lobe of the 
corolla, the anthers are large and the filaments attached above the 
insertion of the middle lobe; the seeds are 7-8 mm. long. 

Hultén, Fl. Kamtch. 4: 104 (1930), illustrates the differences be- 
tween the closely related L. glauca and L. Stelleri. According to him 
the distinguishing characters are chiefly found in the place of attach- 
ment of filaments and in the relative length of the filaments and style. 
From examination of living specimens it appears that in the plant of 
our area the flowers are proterandrous and that a considerable elonga- 
tion takes place during anthesis, first of the filaments and later of the 
style. Also the length of the seed in the dozen samples examined 
shows variations from 4.5 to 8 mm. Our specimens match material 
from the Ural and the north coast of Siberia. When first expanded 
the corolla is bright sky-blue but soon fades. The flowers are without 
scent. 

L. Stelleri is rare or occasional on moist alpine slopes of the Bering 
Sea region, north along the arctic coast of Alaska to the Mackenzie 
and in high mountains of the Yukon Territory. 

CASTILLEJA HYPERBOREA Pennell in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. 86: 
532 (1934).—HEap or CnurriNA R.: on dry slopes, 4500 feet elevation, 
Н. M. Laing, No. 183. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, on a dry 
mountain slope, No. 1277. 

The type of C. hyperborea came from Sheenjek R., a tributary to the 
Porcupine, J. B. Mertie (US). To the notes on distribution given by 
Pennell, l. c., may be added that the species appears to be fairly com- 
mon, in calcareous soil, on high mountains of Yukon and Alaska, 
north to Richardson Mts. west of the Mackenzie delta, south to 
Chitina R. near the 61st parallel, east to Campbell L. east of the 
Mackenzie Delta and west to Seward Peninsula. 

Castilleja hyperborea seems abundantly distinct from all other 
northern members of the genus. The free part of the calyx is very 
prominent, with lobes almost equalling the corolla; the lobes are 
broad, somewhat spathulate, with a shallow notch at the tip forming 
two very short, obtuse, well rounded lobes. The anterior lip of the 
corolla is small, about three-fourths the length of the narrow galea. 
The bracts are large, lanceolate in outline, deeply lacerated, with 
from 5 to 7 narrow lobes, like the calyx and corolla yellow, drying 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 285 


green, and towards maturity assuming a deep, bluish-black and most 
conspicuous tint (indigoticus). 

C. PALLIDA (L.) Spreng. 

After much time spent studying his rather copious material in 
Castilleja, from Alaska and arctic Canada, the writer, at length, de- 
cided entirely to follow Pennell’s recent treatment of the Castillejas 
of northwestern North America. In the course of the study it became 
overwhelmingly clear to him that the genus, which even in the far 
north is complex, nevertheless, as shown by Pennell, is capable of 
hairfine division into small, but apparently distinct and constant 
species or subspecies. Whether or not the subdivision of C. pallida, 
as done by Pennell, is justified the writer cannot decide because of 
lack of material for comparison. Whereas the subspecies caudata, 
and possibly also ssp. Mexiae, seem abundantly distinct, perhaps even 
worthy of specific rank, the writer, with the complications arising 
from more abundant material, is somewhat in doubt about the distri- 
bution and segregation of ssp. typica and ssp. elegans. "Thus the 
writer has seen no plants in Alaska that match typical ssp. elegans 
from arctic Canada. It seems abundantly clear, however, that only 
study of live material in the field can solve these problems. 


C. PALLIDA (L.) Spreng. ssp. cAUDATA Pennell in Proc. Acad. Nat. 
Sci. Phil. 86: 524 (1934). ? C. occidentalis Torr. in Ann. Lyc. №. Y. 
2: 230 (1828); C. pallida var. occidentalis Gray, Syn. Fl. 2, 1: 297 
(1886); Ostenf. Kria. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 8: 64 (1909) sub C. pallida 
(L.) * HBK."—4ArA4ska4 Rance: Richardson Highw., between Paxon 
and Summit, moist alpine slopes 2000-3000 ft., No. 566. KOKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., moist alpine tundra, No. 799. 
Norton Sp.: volcanic hills back of Pastolik, No. 923. 

'The pale and late-flowering ssp. caudata superficially resembles C. 
septentrionalis of eastern North America, from which, however, it is 
amply distinct. It is an arctic-alpine plant of high mountains in 
Alaska and Yukon, reaching north to the Arctic Ocean, near the 
delta of the Mackenzie. Numerous entries in the writer’s field notes 
emphasize that “the pale phase of C. pallida” always forms pure 
clumps without transitions to “the purple-flowered phase." 

C. PALLIDA (L.) Spreng. ssp. ELEGANS (Ostenf.) Pennell in Proc. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. 86: 526 (1934). C. elegans Ostenf. in Malte, in 
Ruopona, 36: 187 (1934); C. pallida (L.) Spreng. var. unalaschkensis 
Ostenf. Kria. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 8: 64 (1909), not Cham. & Schlecht. 
—KoxniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., alpine tundra, No. 
800; ibidem, No. 801. 


286 Rhodora [JULY 


Both numbers differ considerably from authentic specimens of ssp. 
elegans from arctic Canada. In No. 800 the stem and leaves are 
glabrous, and the latter rather prominently 3-nerved, the upper with 
2-3 pairs of long, narrow lobes. Inflorescence densely white-woolly; 
the bracts ample, laciniate; calyx-lobes deeply notched and the ante- 
rior lip of the corolla two-fifths the length of galea; corolla purple, 
drying black. In No. 801 the leaves are entire, and, like the stem, 
purplish and puberulent. 

C. PALLIDA (L.) Spreng. ssp. MExrAE (Eastw.) Pennell, Proc. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. Phil. 86: 526 (1934).—ALaska Rance: Healy, west side of 
Nenana Valley, open woods and river flats, No. 369. 

The above matches the description of ssp. Mexiae, the type of which 
came from Mt. McKinley Park, not far from Healy. Our specimen is 
that of a young plant which flowers for the first time. 

C. PALLIDA (L.) Spreng. ssp. TYPICA Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Phil. 86: 522 (1934).—SEwaRD Рем.: Nome, Anvil Hill, dry herb- 
mats, No. 1394. 

Because of the deeply divided and narrow calyx-lobes, the nonsac- 
cate anterior lip of the corolla half as long as the narrow galea, the 
above clearly belongs in C. pallida, and, following Pennell, is best 
placed with the ssp. typica. 

EurnRAsiA MOLLIS (Ledeb.) Wettst.—NonToN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 
1019. Locally abundant, growing on the sides of large Eriophorum 
vaginatum tussocks. 

The above, with some doubt, is referred to E. mollis. The leaves 
are smaller than in that species, but, like the simple stems, very 
hirsute. The corolla is yellow, the upper lip boat-shaped, barely 
notched. 

E. pissuncta Fern. & Wieg. in Rnopona, 17: 190 (1915).—HkAD 
oF Cartina R.: 2000 ft. elev., H. M. Laing, No. 237 SEWARD PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1278. 

Corolla yellow, upper lip not bilobed. See Hultén, Fl. Aleut. under 
E. mollis. No Euphrasia previously known from north of Pribilof 
Isl. and the Pacific coast. 

RHINANTHUS GROENLANDICUS Chab.—SEwanp PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1274. 

Not previously reported from north of the Pacific coast and the 
Aleuts. 


PEDICULARIS CAPITATA Adams.—ALAsKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
92; mountains between Healy and Moody creeks, No. 271. HEAD 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 287 


or CurriNA R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 185-187. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton, Nos. 64, 333 and 337 (T). Occasional on high mountains 
of the interior, apparently rare or local on mountains of Seward Pen. 

P. FLAMMEA L.—SEWARD Рем. : north coast, Buckland R., No. 1625. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


P. GROENLANDICA Retz.—ALasKA Rance: Broad Pass, No. 90. 

P. LABRADORICA Wirsing. See Merrill in RHODORA, 40: 292 (1938). 
P. euphrasioides Steph.—FarRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 147; College, No. 239. ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
89. Heap or Carmina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 184. KokniNES Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 796. Norton Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 924. SEwaRD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 137 (T); north 
coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1483; Buckland R., No. 1623. Common in 
heaths and muskegs throughout the region, north at least to Kotzebue 
Sd. 

P. vanata Cham. & Schlecht.—A LaskKa RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
91. SEWwaRD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1624. Rare or 
occasional in wet tundra. 


New to the flora of the interior of Alaska. Records of P. hirsuta 
from Alaska (Seem., Kjellm. and Eastw.) no doubt refer to P. lanata. 


P. Lanesporrrit Fisch. ex Stev. Monogr. Pedic. 49 (1822).— 
ALASKA Rance: Broad Pass, Nos. 90-A and 91-A; Nenana Valley, 
Healy, No. 370. S—Ewarp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 339 (T). 


New to the interior of Alaska, rare in the Bering Sea region north of 
the Pribilof Islands. 


P. Орен Vahl.—Sewarp Pen.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 335 and 
433 (T). Known also from Kotzebue Sd. and from the interior. 

P. PENNELLII Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 300, tab. 14 (1937). Р. palustris 
sensu auctt. quoad pl. Al. non Sm.—SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, 
No. 1275; Nome, Thornton, No. 338 (Т). 


Previously known from Alaska Pen. and Norton Sd. (Hultén). 


P. supETICA Willd.—FarRBANKS: in a muskeg, No. 205; College, 
No. 238. ALAsKA RanGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, No. 313; Richard- 
son Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 444. KOKRINES 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 798. Yukon DELTA: 
Kotlik, No. 883. SEWwWaARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 342 (T); north 
coast, Buckland R., Nos. 1622 and 1626. Common in wet tundra’ 
throughout the region. 

P. vERTICILLATA L.—ArLAsKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., Paxon, 
No. 587. Heap or Curtina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 2837. Koxkrines 
Mrs.: near sulphur springs, No. 682; divide towards Melozitna R., 
Nos. 795 and 797. Norton Sp.: hills back of Qiqertariaq, No. 1066. 
SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1276; Nome, Nos. 1395 and 


288 Rhodora [JuLY 


1396. Rare or occasional throughout the region, north to Kotzebue 
Sd.; in the interior limited to high mountains. 

BoscHNIAKIA ROSSICA (Cham. & Schlecht.) B. Fedtsch.—ALasKa 
Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 371; Richardson Highw., between 
Summit and McCarty, No. 445. Heap or Cartina R.: H. M. Laing, 
No. 180. Yukon R.: Birches, No. 612. Norton Sp.: hills back of 
Pastolik, No. 925; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1163. SEWARD PEN.: 
Nome, Thornton, July 31, 1920 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 
1627. Common in open forests, alder thickets and in luxuriant, not 
too wet muskegs, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

Most often parasitic on the roots of Alnus crispa and Picea glauca, 
but occasionally found also on Salix reticulata and on Chamaedaphne 
calyculata. Also known from central Yukon and N. W. T. east to 
110? W. and on the Mackenzie River north to the arctic coast. 

PINGUICULA VILLOSA L.—ALAsKA RANGE: Broad Pass, flowering 
specimens on June 8th, No. 93; mountains between Healy and 
Moody creeks, No. 270. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 787. SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1614. 

А common species throughout the region, north at least to Kotzebue 
Sd.; in the interior perhaps chiefly in the mountains. P. villosa always 
grows in pure Sphagnum sp. in rather wet muskegs and tundra bogs; 
it flowers in June, soon after the snow disappears. The diminutive 
leaves are completely hidden in the Sphagnum and when past flowering 
the plant is extremely hard to see and, for this reason, it is, no doubt, 
often overlooked. 

P. vutearis L. Р. arctica Eastw. in Bot. Gaz. 33: 293 (1902).— 
ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 366; Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, No. 442. SEwaARD PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1271; Nome, Thornton, No. 18 (T). Rare or occasional in 
wet, springy places on calcareous soil throughout the region. 

UTRICULARIA INTERMEDIA Hayne.—Koxrines Mrs.: divide to- 
wards Melozitna R., No. 787-A. SEWwaARD Pen.: Port Clarence, Can. 
Arct. Exp. No. 560; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1612. 

The material shows well developed, but sterile specimens with large 
winter buds. Rare or occasional in shallow ponds and wet Carex bogs. 
New to the flora of Alaska. 

U. VULGARIS L. var. AMERICANA Gray. U. macrorhiza LeConte.— 
FAIRBANKS: Smith Lake, No. 600. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1009. 
SEWARD PEN.: north coast, Buckland R., No. 1613. 

The first two numbers are in anthesis, the last is sterile but has 
large winter buds. Probably common in shallow lakes and ponds of 
the lowland throughout the region, north to Kotzebue Sd. The 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 289 


Alaska plant belongs to the American race, var. americana, which ap- 
parently is distinct from the Eurasian 5 by its consistently longer 
and more slender spur. 

PLANTAGO JUNCOIDES Lam. var. TYPICA Fern. in RHODORA, 27: 99 
(1925).—Norrton Sp.: Qiqertariaq, No. 1096. Common in brackish 
meadows of the Bering Sea shores, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

Previously known from the Aleuts and the Pacific coast. 

PLANTAGO MAJOR L. var. asiatica (L.) Dene.—Yukon R.: Kok- 
rines, No. 628. Very common in alluvial soil along the Yukon, where 
it, no doubt, is indigenous. 

Apparently new to the flora of Alaska. 

GALIUM BOREALE L.—FAIRBANKS: College, No. 240. ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 443. 
Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 651. Yukow R.: Birches, No. 611. 
KokRniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 789. NORTON 
Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1018. SEwaRp Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1273; 
Nome, Thornton, Nos. 8 and 499-C (T); north coast, Kiwalik, Nos. 
1480 and 1481; Buckland R., No. 1619. Very common in dry, low- 
land woods of the interior; rare or occasional on dry, grassy slopes of 
the Bering Sea region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

С. BRANDEGEI Gray.—F AIRBANKS: wet places in muskeg, No. 210. 
Yukon Detta: Kotlik, brackish meadows, No. 882. Norton Sp.: 
low, wet tundra, Pastolik, No. 1017; Qigertariaq, No. 1092; Unalaklet, 
wet meadows, No. 1116. SEwARD PEN.: Nome, brackish meadow near 
Snake R., No. 1398; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1618. A common 
species in wet, often brackish meadows, Carex and Sphagnum bogs of 
the lowland throughout the region, north to Kotzebue Sd. 

In Nos. 882 and 1017 a faint kumarin scent was noticed in drying. 
G. Brandegei appears to be the most northern member of the genus, 
ranging north beyond the limit of trees, from Greenland to Bering 
Strait. Not previously recorded from Alaska. 

С. TINCTORIUM L. var. SUBBIFLORUM (Wieg.) Fernald in RHODORA, 
39: 320 (1937). See also Ruopora, 37: 443-445 (1935).—YUKON 
R.: Holy Cross, in a wet cow pasture, No. 833. 

In the above material the long, trailing stems are scabrous; the 
leaves are rough along the margins and the pedicels short and rather 
stout. New to the flora of Alaska. 

С. TRIFIDUM L.—FaiRBANKs: Smith Lake, in wet Carex bog, No. 
602. In our region a southern woodland species. 

Previously known only from the Aleuts and the Pacific Coast. 


С. TRIFLORUM Michx.—ArLaska Rance: Richardson Highw., 
Castner Glacier, locally abundant on fertile slopes and in willow 


290 Rhodora | JULY 


thickets, 2000 feet elevation, No. 504. Tanana R.: Hot Springs, in 
rich woods, No. 650. A southern woodland species. 


Previously known only from the Aleuts and the Pacific coast. 


VIBURNUM PAUCIFLORUM Raf.—FarrBaNnks: in willow thickets, 
No. 193. Heap or CurriNaA R.: H. M. Laing, Nos. 191-193. Sew- 
ARD Pen.: Nome, Thornton, No. 122 (T). 


New to the flora of central and N. W. Alaska. 


LINNAEA BOREALIS L. var. AMERICANA (Forbes) Rehd.—FArR- 
BANKs: College, No. 237. Коккіхеѕ Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 788. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. М. Laing, Nos. 189-190. 
SkwARD Pen.: Nome, No. 1399. А common species of dry open woods 
throughout the region, in the Bering Sea region north to Kotzebue 
Sd., but becoming rare beyond the limit of trees. 


Hultén, Fl. Aleutian Isl. p. 310, suggests that in Alaska the plant 
found west of 152° long. belongs to the Eurasian race. The writer 
doubts the correctness of this statement; at any rate, all Linnaca seen 
in the region visited by him belong to var. americana. 


Арохл MoscuaTELLINA L.—ALAsKA Rance: Broad Pass, very 
rare, in wet, springy place by a brook, No. 60-A. Yukon R.: Anvik, 
Mission premises, June 15, 1907, J. W. Chapman (С). 


Not previously recorded from Alaska. 


VALERIANA CAPITATA Pall.—FarRBANKs: in a Picea swamp, No. 
206; College, No. 241. ALASKA RaNcE: Broad Pass, No. 94. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: Nome, No. 1400; north coast, Buckland R., No. 1621. 
DioMEDE Isr.: No. 1719. Common in wet, springy places throughout 
the region, north to the arctic coast. 

CAMPANULA LASIOCARPA Cham.—ALAsKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, 
Lignite, No. 314; Healy, No. 372; Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, No. 506. Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 802. Norron Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 927; hills back of 
Unalaklet, No. 1164. SkwaRDp Pen.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1401; 
north coast, Buckland R., Clem Mt., No. 1628. Rare or occasional 
on gravelly mountain slopes throughout the region. 


C. ROTUNDIFOLIA L.—SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 332 (T). 


Not seen by us; apparently absent from the interior and northern 
Alaska, Yukon Territory and N. W. Canada. 


C. vuNIFLORA L.—ALasKa Rance: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 373. 
Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 803. NORTON 
Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 928; Pastolik, dry peaty tundra 
ridges, No. 1020; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1165. Srewarp PEN.: 
south coast, Bluff, No. 1280; Nome, Thornton, No. 126 (T). Oc- 
casional on gravelly mountain slopes of the Bering Sea region. One 
or two stations in mountains of the interior. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 291 


SoLipaGo LEPIDA DC. var. ELONGATA (Nutt.) Fern.—TaANaNa R.: 
Hot Springs, open woods and riverbanks, No. 654. 


Our specimens are young. The stem is softly pubescent, the leaves 
are puberulent, long-acuminate, remotely, but sharply dentate. Not 
previously known north of the Pacific coast. 


S. MULTIRADIATA Ait.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., sandy 
riverbank, Castner Glacier, No. 509; same place, on alpine slope, No. 
510; Paxon, moist alpine slope, No. 588. Heap or Curtina R.: dry 
hillsides, 2500 feet, flowering specimens, June 21, H. M. Laing, No. 
196; fruiting specimens, July 14, idem, No. 195. Коккімеѕ Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., Nos. 811-812. A common species of 
dry mountain slopes of the interior. 

S. MULTIRADIATA Ait. var. ARCTICA (DC.) Fern.—Norton Sp.: 
Pastolik, in willow thickets, Nos. 1024 and 1024-A; hills back of 
Unalaklet, No. 1169. Srwarp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1295; 
Port Clarence, No. 1450. 


In Alaska the var. arctica appears to be limited to the Bering Sea 
region and previous records of S. multiradiata or S. Virgaurea prob- 
ably belong here. 


ASTER JUNCEUS Ait.—FaiRBANKs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro 
Dome, No. 154. 

The material is immature but most closely matches the above 
species. 

A. SIBIRICUS L.—ALasKka Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, No. 511. Heap or Cuma R.: H. M. Laing, No. 194. 
Yuxon R.: Kokrines, riverbanks, No. 630. Коккімеѕ Mrs.: No. 
683. NoRTOoN Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1022; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1168. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1289; Nome, Thornton, 
Nos. 66 and 196 (T); north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1485. Common 
throughout the region in sandy places such as river banks and flats, 
dunes etc. 

ERIGERON ACRIS L. var. ASTEROIDES (Andrz.) DC.—ALASKA 
Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 513. КоккімЕЅ 
Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 804. Common locally in 
mountains of the interior, on calcareous soil. 


E. compositus Pursh.—Heap or Cartina R.: between 3500 and 
4500 feet elevation, H. M. Laing, Nos. 197 and 198. 

E. ELATUS Greene, Pitt. 3: 164 (1897). Е. acris L. var. arcuans Fern. 
See Fernald in Кнорока, 40: 347 (1938).—FaA1RBANKS: sandy poplar 
ridge, No. 208. ALaska RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, in poplar 
woods by a small stream, No. 316. Rare or occasional in the interior, 
on calcareous soil. 


Apparently new to the flora of Alaska. 


292 Rhodora [JULY 


E. ERIOCEPHALUS J. Vahl.—HeEap or CurriNA R.: elevation 6,000 
feet, П. M. Laing, No. 241. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


E. GLABELLUS Nutt. var. PUBESCENS Hook.—ALasKA RANGE: 
Richardson Highw., between Summit and MeCarty, No. 448. 
New to the flora of Alaska. 


E. aRANDIFLORUS Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 18, tab. 123 (1840).— 
Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 933. SEwaARD PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, No. 1287. 

E. rapicatus Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 17, tab. 122 (1840). E. nanus 
Nutt.—ALAsKA RANGE: Broad Pass, on dry, gravelly slopes, No. 99. 

New to the flora of Alaska. 


E. UNALASCHKENSIS (DC.) Vierh.—AraAskA Rance: Richardson 
Highw., Castner Glacier, No. 512; Between Paxon and Summit, No. 
507. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1288; Nome, No. 1407. 


The above series have larger heads than typical E. unalaschkensis. 


ANTENNARIA ALASKANA Malte in RHopora, 36: 107 (1934).— 
FAIRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, dry gravelly slope, 
2000 feet, No. 148. Norron Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 936; 
volcanic hills at Qigertariaq, No. 1067; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1170. SEkwanRD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1404; north coast, 
Buckland R., Clem Mt., No. 1631. Common on volcanic gravels in. 
the mountains of the Bering Sea region, rare or occasional on high 
mountains of the interior. 

Antennaria alaskana has a short, but well developed stout rootstock 
but no stolon-like offsets; the narrowly spathulate, crowded, densely 
adpressed-canescent leaves have purplish-colored petioles. The 
flowering stems are rather stiff and dark brown under the floccose 
tomentum. "The heads are small and, as a rule more or less peduncled, 
sometimes four and five, but mostly three together. The pappus is 
rather short and the achenes glabrous. It seems a very well marked 
species, abundantly distinct from A. monocephala and A. nitens. The 
TYPE came from Port Clarence, Walpole, No. 1496 (G). 

А. ANAPHALOIDES Rydb. in Mem. N. Y. Bot. Gard. 1: 409 (1900).— 


FAIRBANKS: clay banks and poplar ridges in a muskeg east of town, 
No. 207. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 
A. ISOLEPIS Greene in Ott. Nat. 25: 41 (1911); Fernald, RHODORA, 
26: 102, tab. 142, fig. 7 (1924); Malte, Ruopona, 36: 108 (1934).— 


FAIRBANKS: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, No. 149. ALASKA 
Rance: Broad Pass, No. 103; Richardson Highw., between Summit 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 293 


and McCarty, fertile, shaly slopes, No. 449; Castner Glacier, sandy 
banks of stream, No. 507; between Summit and Paxon, gravelly 
slope, No. 569. Koxrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
gravelly alpine slopes 3000 feet elev., No. 814. Common on dry 
mountain slopes of the interior. 


The first two numbers are too young but most likely belong here. 
New to the flora of Alaska. 


A. Laingii, n. sp. (Tan. 554, ria. 11-13). Planta dense humifusa, 
stolonibus prostratis longis; foliis basilaribus numerosis lineari- 
spatulatis acuminatis 1.0-1.5 em. longis 0.3 em. latis utrinque dense 
canescente-tomentosis; caule florifero paullum crasso et rigido, parte 
superiore lanato, inferiore canescente 8-14 cm. alto; foliis caulinis 10- 
14 lineari-spatulatis, planis, acuminatis vel mucronatis, nunquam 
scarioso-appendiculatis; capitulis femineis 3-8 plerumque dense 
glomerulatis; bracteis exterioribus viridibus apice fusco-scariosis dense 
albido-lanatis, interioribus lanceolato-obtusis chartaceis eburneis; 
pappo tenuiter barbellato, non plumoso; acheneis glabris; planta 
mascula ignota. 

Caespitose, matted, with long, stolon-like offsets; leaves of the 
rosettes numerous, 1.0 to 1.5 em. long, about 0.3 em. wide, linear- 
spathulate, acuminate, densely canescent-tomentose on both sides; 
stems rather stout and rigid, woolly above, canescent below, 8 to 14 
cm. high, leafy with 10 to 14 well developed, flat, linear-spathulate 
leaves, these canescent with a dense even felt, acuminate or mucro- 
nate, but not at all scarious-tipped; pistillate heads 3 to 8 in dense 
glomerules; outer bracts green, with scarious brown tips, like the 
peduncles densely white-woolly; inner bracts lanceolate, obtuse, 
papery, ivory white; pappus finely barbellate, not plumose; achenes 
glabrous; staminate plant unknown.—Hkap or CnHrTINA R.: dry 
hillsides in small clumps, 2100 feet elevation, June 13, 1925, H. M. 
Laing, No. 210 (TYPE); same place, sunny exposure, 2500 feet eleva- 
tion, May 30, 1925, idem, No. 238. АгАвкА Rance: Mt. McKinley 
Nat. Park, 63? 43' N. 149? 15' W., E. Scamman, No. 677 (G). 


Antennaria Laingii is named for its collector, Mr. HAMILTON M. 
Larva of Comox, British Columbia, who, by his collection of plants 
during the Mt. Logan Expedition to South East Alaska, made an 
important contribution from a botanically unknown region. By its 
dense matted :rowth, the very leafy stems and compact glomerulate 
ivory-white heads, it differs strikingly from all other boreal Anten- 
narias. A. Laingii is perhaps most closely related to A. arida A. 
Nelson, described from southwestern Wyoming, but differs from this 
by its much stiffer and stouter stems and by the quite flat, not at all 
conduplicate or twisted, conspicuously mucronate leaves. 


294 Rhodora [JULY 


A. MONOCEPHALA DC., Prod. 6: 269 (1837). A. alpina auctt. quoad 
pl. Alask. pro maxima parte; A. exilis Greene, Pitt. 3: 288 (1898); 
Malte in Ruopora, 36: 106 (1934); Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 319, tab. 
15 above (1936).—Heap or CurriNA R.: 5500 ft. elevation, H. M. 
Laing, No. 239 (typical). SEwanmDp PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 
1405 (the specimens in the last number are not typical, perhaps A. 
monocephala X philonipha); Nome, Thornton, No. 52 (T). 

A. philonipha, n. sp. (Тав. 554, rra. 1-10). Planta dioica dense 
humifusa, stolonibus prostratis confertis 5-10 сш. longis, colonias 
parvas formans; foliis basilaribus spatulato-obovatis circa 1.5 em. 
longis 0.4 ст. latis distincte mucronatis, supra glabratis, subtus ad- 
presse sericeo-tomentosis aetate glabrescentibus; caulibus floriferis 
debilibus gracillimis praesertim supra, laxe floccoso-tomentosis, aetate 
glabrescentibus, femineis 10-14 cm. altis, masculis plerumque minus 
quam 10 сш. altis; foliis caulinis linearibus 5-10 valde reductis, apice 
appendicibus scariosis planis obtusis 2.0 mm. longis munitis; capitulis 
solitariis vel rarius 2-3, masculis parvis, juventute nutantibus, involu- 
cris cirea 5.0 mm. altis, squamis obovatis plumbeis; pappo vix barbel- 
lato, apice paullo clavato; femineis majoribus involucris 6-7 mm. altis, 
squamis aequalibus tenuibus membranaceis acuminatis infra apicem 
umbrinis, juventute olivaceis, aetate pallide stramineis: pappo maturo 
rufidulo, scabro tantum, nullo modo plumoso; stylo exserto bifido; 
acheniis glabris. 

Plant dioecious, matted, forming small colonies by stolon-like offsets 
5 to 10 em. long; basal leaves spathulate-obovate about 1.5 cm. long 
and 0.4 em. wide, mucronate, glabrous above, appressed silky-tomen- 
tose beneath, becoming glabrate in age; stems very slender and weak, 
thinly floccose-tomentose, especially above, becoming glabrate in age, 
with 5 to 10 very reduced stem leaves tipped with a very conspicuous 
brown, flat, obtuse and scarious appendage 2.0 mm. long; stem of 
pistillate plant 10 to 14 em. tall, that of the staminate as a rule less 
than 10 em. high; heads solitary or very rarely 2 or 3 together, the 
staminate small, nodding when young, their involucres about 5.0 mm. 
high with obovate, lead-colored bracts; pappus scarcely barbellate, 
slightly thickened at the apex; pistillate heads somewhat larger, their 
involucres 6 to 7 mm. high, the bracts of equal length, thin and hyaline, 
acuminate, dark brown below the tips, olivaceous when young, be- 
coming pale straw-colored in age; pappus rufidulous when mature, the 
rays merely scabrous, not at all plumose; style exserted, bilobed; 
achenes glabrous.— A. philonipha is an alpine species invariably found 
on snow-flushes, ranging from the Bering Sea region through moun- 
tains of Alaska and Yukon to the arctic coast east of Mackenzie. 
ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., between Paxon and Summit, 
2000 to 3000 ft. elev., No. 570; Paxon, south of divide, No. 590. Mr. 
McKiNr.EY NaTIonaL PK.: 63? 43” N., 149? 15’ W., E. Scamman (С). 
SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, No. 1405-A. UNALASKA: mountain 
summits, August 22, 1891, J. M. Macoun (Can). YUKON TERRITORY: 


Rhodora Plate 554 


ANTENNARIA PHILONIPHA, n. Sp.: FIGS. 1—5, pistillate plants, and 6-8, staminate plants, 
X 25; FIG. 9, staminate head, X 5/3; ria. 10, pistillate head, X 5/3; all from түре (Arctic 
coast, east of Mackenzie Delta, Northwest Territory, Canada). 

ANTENNARIA LAINGIIL, n. sp.: FIGS 11 and 12, pistillate plants, X 25; rra. 13, pistillate 
heads, X 5/3; all from rype (head of Chitina River, Alaska). 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 295 


White Pass, Eastwood, No. 925 (Can) (the last two sub A. monoce- 
phala). Norruwest Terrirory: Richardson Mts., west of Mackenzie 
delta, elevation 2000 ft., A. E. Porsild, Nos. 6861 and 6863; Caribou 
Hills, east of Mackenzie delta, idem No. 6553; Arctic Coast, east of 
Mackenzie, near Kittigazuit, in willow thickets, А. E. & А. T. Porsild, 
No. 2524 (TYPE). 

Antennaria philonipha is nearest related to A. monocephala and 
where the two occur together intermediate forms or hybrids may be 
found. From the latter it may at once be distinguished by the thinner 
tomentum of the leaves, the elongated offsets, the tall and slender 
stems and by the larger pistillate heads. From A. nitens Greene, a 
very doubtful species described from Hudson Bay, it is distinguished 
by the elongated offsets and the tomentose stem. 

A. SUBCANESCENS Ostf. in Malte in Кнорока, 36: 112 (1934). 
A. alpina sensu Macoun & Holm in Rep. Can. Arct. Exp. 5: 21A, 
tab. 12, fig. З (1921), non Gaertn.—ALAsKA RANGE: Broad Pass, No. 
102; mountains between Healy and Moody creeks, 4000 feet, No. 273. 

Very closely related to A. compacta Malte, from which it is dis- 
tinguished by narrowly obovate mucronate thinly tomentose leaves 
and the glabrate dark green stems and more acuminate involucral 
bracts. Like that species it has a short thick rhizome. The pappus is 
short, somewhat sordid and the achenes glabrous. New to the flora of 
Alaska. 

ACHILLEA BOREALIS Bong.—ALASKA RANGE: Richardson Highw., 
between Summit and McCarty, common on dry, shaly banks, No. 
447. Heap or Cartina R.: shaly slope, 4500 feet elevation, H. M. 
Laing, No. 240. 

The specimens in the first number are 40 to 60 cm. high, with a 
much branched inflorescence with peduncles 4 to 10 ст. long, and very 
firm and compact glomerules. The margins of the involucral bracts 
vary from pale to dark brown. The specimens are a perfect match for 
some from Vancouver Island, B. C., labelled by Rydberg A. fusca 
Rydb. (Can). 

Achillea borealis appears to be a southern, late-flowering species, in 
our region confined to the interior and to the Pacific coast; previously 
known from the latter area and from the Aleuts, north to Nunivak 
Isl., J. M. Macoun, No. 20.626 (Can). 


A. MiLLEFOLIUM L. var. NIGRESCENS E. Mey. A. subalpina 
Greene, Leaflets, 1: 145 (1905).—Hkap or CnurrINA R.: elevation 
2000 feet, H. M. Laing, No. 199. 

A. siBIRICA Ledeb. A. multiflora Hook. See Fern. in Кнорока, 


296 Rhodora [JuLY 


31: 219 (1929).—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, No. 653. Common on 
alluvial banks of the Yukon and Tanana rivers, also in central Yukon, 
east to the Mackenzie delta (Porsild ined.). 

МАТКІСАКІА AMBIGUA (Ledeb.) Kryl. Fl. Alt. 3: 625 (1904). 
Chrysanthemum grandiflorum Hook. not Boiss. For discussion and 
complete synonymy see M. P. Porsild in Medd. om Grgnl. 92, 1: 72 
(1932).—SEwarp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 68 (T). Occasional on 
sea-shores of the Bering Sea region and the arctic coast. 

CHRYSANTHEMUM INTEGRIFOLIUM Richards.—SEWARD PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, No. 1292; Nome, Thornton, Nos. 153, 188 and 316 (T). 
Occasional or rare on the Bering Sea shores and the arctic coast. 

C. arcticum L.—Yukon Окта: Kotlik, No. 886. NoRTON Sp.: 
Unalaklet, No. 1119; Qiqertariaq, No. 1097. Sewarp PEN.: Nome, 
Thornton, Nos. 55, 202 and 394 (T). DroMEpE Isr.: No. 1726. 
Common in wet, brackish meadows along the Bering Sea shores, 
north along the arctic coast. 

TANACETUM BIPINNATUM (L.) Schultz-Bip.—Yukon R.: Birches, 
river banks, No. 613. YuKon Уллу: L. M. Turner (С); Ramparts, 
J. A. Kusche, 1916 (С). KonBvuk R.: L. J. Palmer, No. 633. LOWER 
KuskokwiM R., Hinckley, Aug. 1898 (С). Common throughout the 
interior of Alaska on sandy river banks. 

ARTEMISIA ARCTICA Lessing in Linnaea 4: 213 (1831). A. norvegica 
auth. not Fr.—FariRBANKSs: Goldstream Cr. and Pedro Dome, 2000 
feet elev., No. 152. Koxkrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 806. SEWARD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1283; Nome, Thorn- 
ton, No. 15 (T); north coast, Buckland R., No. 1632. DrtoMEDE Isr.: 
No. 1723. Perhaps the most common member of the genus in arctic 
N. W. Alaska and on high mountains of the interior. 


It most often grows on moist slopes and snow flushes. ‘Towards 
maturity, the heads become sharply deflexed. 

A. BOREALIS Pall.—D1oMEDE Isr.: No. 1722. 

Apparently a rare species in Alaska; reported from Seward Pen. 
and Kotzebue Sd. (Kjellm., Seem.) but not seen by us. 

А. GLOBULARIA Cham. in Bess. Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Mose. 3: 64 
(1834).—Koxkrines Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., elev. 3000 
feet, No. 815. 

New to the interior of Alaska, but previously known from the 
Bering Sea region north to Cape Lisburne (Hultén). 

A. HYPERBOREA Rydb. in №. Am. Fl. 34, 3: 262 (1916). A. arctica 
Bess. in Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 323 (1840), in part, not 4. arctica 
Less.—ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, No. 374. 

The above well matches material from arctic Canada. 


A. SENJAVINENSIS Bess. in Nouv. Mém. Soc. Nat. Mose. 3: 65 
(1834). A. androsacea Seem. Bot. Voy. Herald, 34 tab. 6. (1852).— 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 297 


SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Anvil Hill, alpine slopes, No. 1406; Thornton, 
No. 152 (T). "This rare plant is well illustrated by Seemann l. c. 

A. SPITHAMAEA Pursh.—YukoN R.: just above delta, No. 840. 
Common along the Yukon R., in alluvial soil. 

A. TiLEsu Ledeb.—ArAskA Rance: Richardson Highw., Castner 
Glacier, on grassy slopes, No. 508. SEWARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, 
Nos. 191 and 498 (T); north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1484; Buckland 
R., No. 1633 (the last two are var. ELATIOR T. & G). ЮтомЕрЕ Isr.: 
Nos. 1724 and 1725. 

Very common in the Bering Sea region where it is one of the first 
perennials to pioneer on fresh soil, such as slumping river banks, 
mining dumps and cultivated land; and for this reason it is very 
abundant about human habitations, where, on manured soil, it grows 
1.5 m. tall. 

A. ? TvnRELLII Rydb. in N. Am. Fl. 34, 3: 262 (1916).—KoxrineEs 
Mers.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 805. SEwaARD PEN.: south 
coast, Bluff, Nos. 1284—1286. 

The above well matches Rydberg's description as well as the rather 
fragmentary specimen on which it is based: Northern B. C.: Selkirk 
Trail, Sept. 6, 1898, J. B. Tyrrell, No. 19.439 (Can). Our specimens 
all have fertile disc-flowers and long-peduncled, more or less globose 
heads, with brown-margined canescent-tomentose bracts. A. Tyr- 
rellii, no doubt, is closely related to A. hyperborea from which it is 
easily distinguished by the dense, white, appressed tomentum, much 
thicker than in А. hyperborea, and by the lax, long-peduncled inflores- 
cence. 

PETASITES FRIGIDUS (L.) Fries. P. gracilis Britt. in Bull. N. Y. 
Bot. Gard. 2: 186 (1901).—ALaska Rance: Broad Pass, in a wet 
muskeg, No. 101. Heap or Cuitina R.: wet places, elevation be- 
tween 2500 and 3000 feet, Н. M. Laing, Nos. 200 to 202. YuKon 
Рета: Kotlik, No. 887. SEwanp PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 71 
and 491 (T). Ромер Isr.: No. 1729. 

Apparently a western arctic-alpine species, common in the Bering 
Sea region, north along the arctic coast to Coronation Gulf and Mel- 
ville Island; also in high mountains of the interior of Alaska and 
Yukon, south to mountains of Alberta and British Columbia. 

ARNICA ATTENUATA Greene.—HkaAp or Carmina R.: elevation 
3000 feet, Н. M. Laing, Nos. 204 and 205. Although not previously 
reported from Alaska, А. attenuata will probably prove common, at least 
ia the northern parts. 


1 The Arnicas in the collection were kindly named by Professor M. L. Fernald. 


208 | Rhodora [JuLy 


Of the several species that have lately been segregated from A. 
“alpina,” А. attenuata, perhaps, in its range is the most arctic and 
most widely distributed and also the earliest flowering. Its present 
known range is from W. Greenland, between the 69th and 70th 
parallel, across arctic Canada, north of the limit of trees to mountains 
of Yukon and S. E. Alaska. 

A. LEssiNGr Greene, Pitt. 6: 167 (1900). A. obtusifolia auth. not 
Less. See Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 330 (1937)—Heap or Cuitina R.: 
H. M. Laing, No. 203-A. Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 
932. SEWARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1291; Nome, No. 1402. 

In the above series the heads are nodding at all stages; the ligules 
are very pale yellow and the fruiting heads almost globular. The 
achenes are quite glabrous and the pappus brownish. The basal 
leaves are glabrous, 3-nerved, ciliate, and the stem often scapose. 

A. LovisEANA Farr in Ott. Nat. 20: 109 (1906). ? A. brevifolia 
Rydb. in N. Am. Fl. 34: 329 (1927).—Farrpanks: Goldstream Cr. 
and Pedro Dome, No. 150; College, No. 243. ALASKA Rance: Broad 
Pass, Nos. 95 and 96. KokniNEs Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., 
No. 807. Norton Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, Nos. 930 and 932-A; 
dry tundra at Pastolik, No. 1021; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 1166. 
SEWARD Pen.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1290; north coast, Buckland 
R., No. 1629. 

This pretty, large-flowered Arnica, not previously recorded from 
north of the type locality in the mountains of Jasper Park, Alberta, 
appears to be common throughout the region visited by из. In the 
interior it grows in open, dry spruce and birch woods, from the low- 
land to altitudes above 2000 feet; in the Bering Sea region it grows in 
herb-mats and willow thickets, north to Kotzebue Sd. and thence 
east to the Mackenzie. Fernald records and illustrates it from the 
Gaspé Peninsula and from western Newfoundland (See Кнорока, 35: 
368 and pl. 270 (1933)). 


A. TOMENTOSA J. M. Macoun in Ottawa Naturalist, 13: 166 (1899). 
A. pulchella Fern.—See Кнорока, 35: 364 (1933).—HEAD or CHITINA 
R.: Н. M. Laing, No. 203. 

Previously known only from mountains of Alberta and British 
Columbia and also from Newfoundland. 

SENECIO ATROPURPUREUS (Ledeb.) Fedtsch. in Fedtsch. & Fler. Fl. 
Eur. Russ. 992 (1910). Cineraria atropurpurea Ledeb. in Mém. Acad. 
St. Petersb. 5: 574 (1814); Senecio integrifolius Kjellm., Vega Exp. 
Vetensk. Iakttag. 3: 29 (1883), not S. integrifolius (L.) Clairv.; S. 
integrifolius var. Lindstrocmii Ostf., Kri. Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 8: 70, 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 299 


tab. 3, fig. 20 (1910). —Коквімеѕ Mr's.: divide towards Melozitna 
R., No. 809. 


The above differs from the plant common in the mountains of Yukon 
and the arctic coast east to Mackenzie by being more lanulose and 
by the more compact inflorescence. Also the cauline leaves are very 
narrow, the basal ones repand-dentate. Rare or occasional in thickets 
and herb-mats of the Bering Sea region, north to Seward Pen. (Kjellm.) 
and Kotzebue Sd. 


5. CONTERMINUS Greenm.—ALASKA RANGE: Nenana Valley, Healy, 
No. 375; same place, J. P. Anderson, No. 1970 (as S. resedifolius) 
(NY); Richardson Highw., Rapids Lodge, Е. Scamman, No. 1031 (С). 
Heap or Снітіма R.: elevation 4800 feet, H. M. Laing, Nos. 207 and 
208. YuxKon R.: Ft. Yukon, J. P. Anderson, No. 1954 (as S. 
resedifolius) (NY); just above delta, No. 841. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


S. FRIGIDUS (Richards.) Less.—ALAskA RANGE: Broad Pass, Nos. 
97 and 98; Richardson Highw., Paxon, No. 568. KoknmiNEs Mrs.: 
divide towards Melozitna R., No. 810. SEwanp PEN.: Nome, Blais- 
dell (NY). DrioMEDE Isr.: No. 1728. Common in not too wet tundra 
of the Bering Sea region; in the interior apparently limited to the alpine 
zone. 

S. Kjellmanii, n. nov. Cineraria frigida Richards. f. tomentosa 
Kjellm., Vega Exp. Vetensk. Iakttag. 2: 13, tab. 1 (1883) non Senecio 
tomentosus Michx., Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 119 (1803).—Hkap or CHITINA 
Ң.: elevation 5000 feet, June 26, 1925, Н. M. Laing, No. 206; same 
place, elevation 5500 feet, July 25, 1925, idem, No. 243. STEESE 
Hicuw., Eagle Summit, 109 mi. north of Fairbanks, 3800 feet, FK. 
Scamman, Nos. 854-855 (G); also from high mountains west of the 
Mackenzie Delta (А. E. Porsild ined.). 


The above specimens match Kjellman's detailed description and 
beautiful plate and also specimens from the type locality, St. Lawrence 
Isl.: August 15, 1891, J. M. Macoun, No. 71 (NY); same place, idem, 
No. 20.642 (Can) (both sub S. frigidus). Senecio Kjellmanii is per- 
haps nearest related to 5. frigidus, from which it is abundantly dis- 
tinct by its firm and stout rootstock, floccose-lanate and leafy stem 


and large heads. Not previously recorded from the mainland of 
Alaska. 


S. LUGENS Richards.—ALaska RANGE: Nenana Valley, Lignite, 
No. 315; Richardson Highw., between Summit and McCarty, No. 
452; Paxon, No. 589. Heap or Cuitina R.: H. М. Laing, No. 209. 
KoxkrinEs Mrs.: No. 684. Norton Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1025. SEWARD 
Pen.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 28 and 351 (Т); north coast, Kiwalik R., 


300 Rhodora [JULY 


No. 1451. Common in willow thickets and in moist, grassy places of 
the Bering Sea region; also on high mountains of the interior. 

S. PALUSTRIS (L.) Hook.—Norron Sp.: Pastolik, No. 1026. Sew- 
ARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, Nos. 56 and 58 (T); north coast, Buck- 
land R., No. 1634. Very common in the Bering Sea region in wet 
places. See notes under Rorippa barbareaefolia. 

The var. congestus (R. Br.) Hook. is merely a depauperate edaphic 
form of no taxonomic importance. It may be found in any large 
stand of the typical plant. 

S. PsEUDO-ARNICA Less.—NonRTOoN Sp.: sea-shore at Unalaklet, No. 
1120. SEwaARD PEN.: Nome, Thornton, No. 432 (T). Common on 
sea-shores of the Bering Sea region north to Kotzebue Sd. 

In life the whole plant exhales an objectionable, fetid odor. 


8. RESEDIFOLIUS Less. in Linnaea 6: 243 (1831); Greenman, Mon. 
Senecio 1, 1: 24 (1901).—Non'ToN Sp.: hills back of Pastolik, No. 929; 
dry tundra ridges, Pastolik, No. 1023; hills back of Unalaklet, No. 
1167. SEWwARD PEN.: south coast, Bluff, No. 1294; Nome, Anvil Hill, 
No. 1403. Common on gravelly mountain slopes of the Bering Sea 
region. 

All the above, with the exception of No. 1294, belong to the var. 
columbianus Gray, but, as pointed out by Fernald in Rnopona, 26: 
113 ff. (1924), in the northern Senecios, at least, the presence or 
absence of discoid heads is of little taxonomic value. The writer has 
found plants having discoid heads wherever the species occurs. 


У. vULGARIS L.—Tanana R.: Hot Springs, near a recently aban- 
doned settlement, No. 652 (no doubt introduced). 

SAUSSUREA ANGUSTIFOLIA DC.—Ara4skaA RANGE: Richardson 
Highw., between Summit and McCarty, Nos. 446 and 446-А. Кок- 
RINES Mrs.: divide towards Melozitna R., No. 813. Norton Sp.: 
hills back of Pastolik, Nos. 934 and 935; SEWARD PEN.: south coast, 
Bluff, No. 1296; north coast, Kiwalik R., No. 1486; Buckland R., No. 
1630. Common in dry tundra of the Bering Sea region north to the 
arctic coast and in high mountains of the interior. The material, like 
a still larger series from Arctic Canada, is very variable. 

У. suBSINUATA Ledeb.—NomToN Sp.: hills back of Qiqertariaq, 
No. 1098. 


The above large-headed and large-leaved plant is referred to S. 
subsinuata, because of the long-attenuate outer involucral bracts, the 
longest of which are tipped with yellow hairs. Our No. 1098 does not 
look like Seemann’s plate, І. c. tab. 7. The leaves are wide and coarsely 
sinuate but such leaves are not uncommon in the very polymorphous 
S. angustifolia. 


1939] Porsild,— Contributions to the Flora of Alaska 301 


TARAXACUM ALASKANUM Rydb.'—Heap or CnurriNA R.: H. M. 
Laing, no. 244. 

T. LAcERUM Greene.—HeEap or Curtina R.: on a dry slope, 4800 
ft. alt., H. M. Laing, no. 212. 

Т. LATERITIUM Dahlst.'—DroMEpE Isr.: rare on moist slopes, No. 
1730. Common on Bering Sea shores. 

Т. MvTILUM Greene.—ALASKA RANGE: Broad Pass, in wet clay in 
valley-bottom, No. 100; Richardson Highway, between Summit and 
McCarty, dry shale of slopes, No. 451. Norron Sp.: Unalaklet, 
seashore and dunes, No. 1118. SEwannp PEN.: south coast, Bluff, dry 
tundra, Nos. 1297 and 1298. 

CnEPIS NANA Richards. Youngia pygmaea Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 2: 
838; Y. nana (Richards.) Rydb. Rocky Mt. Fl. 1021 (1917).— 
ALASKA RanGE: Richardson Highw., on gravel bars in glacial stream, 
Castner Glacier, No. 514. Heap or Carmina R.: H. M. Laing, No. 
214. Seward Pen.: Port Clarence, Kjellman (С). 


Rydberg, |. c., describes this plant as being a “depressed perennial 
with creeping rootstock.” The writer has never seen the slightest 
indication of a creeping rootstock in Crepis nana; on the contrary it 
has a very pronounced tap-root which is often branched into a number 
of caudices, where the plant, as it generally does, grows in sand subject 
to drifting. Kjellm. Vega Exp. 2: 31-32 (1883) says, in part: “ Planta 
nostra caespites densos, plane disciformes, solo adpressos format. 
Radix valida, verticaliter descendens." ‘This is well illustrated by 
Macoun & Holm, Rep. Can. Arctic Exp. 5: tab. 12, fig. 3 (1921), 

Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 297, remarks “acheniis in rostrum at- 
tenuatis." This character is barely noticeable and in the majority of 
achenes examined there is no constriction below the disc. The achene 
is smooth, finely many-ribbed, while in C. elegans it is few-ribbed and 
retrorse on the sides of the ribs. 


Cn. ELEGANS Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 297 (1840). Youngia elegans 
(Hook.) Rydb. Rocky Mt. Fl. 1021 (1917).—FarnBANKS: Goldstream 
Cr. and Pedro Dome, in sandy places, No. 153. Heap or Cuitina R.: 
H. M. Laing, No. 215. 


New to the flora of Alaska. 


1 The material of Taraxacum was determined by the late Dr. Н. Dahlstedt, but the 
collection with his notes was subsequently loaned to Dr. Haglund, Lund. The above 
determinations, excepting that of T. alaskanum, were kindly supplied by Dr. Haglund. 


302 Rhodora | JULY 


A REVIEW OF THE GENUS GITHOPSIS! 
JOSEPH EWAN 
(Plate 555)? 


GrrHOPSIS, an endemic genus of annual campanulaceous herbs of 
Pacific North America, illustrates a method in the mechanics of the 
origin of species, namely, the fragmentation through recent geologic 
time of a once wide-ranging species, which may be taken as the 
ancestral prototype and which occupied much of the present range of 
the genus, into geographically discontinuous units now recognizable 
as species. These derivative species, then, have ultimately occupied 
contiguous but physiographically discrete regions. 

In the field Githopsis species are subordinate elements in the biota, 
appearing in the spring months as delicate annuals growing beneath 
shrubs or subshrubs. They complete their life cycles in about two 
months and are easily overlooked in the field. It is not surprising 
that no synoptical study of the genus has been made during the near 
century that it has been known to botanists. 

Githopsis as a genus was published by Nuttall in the year 1843.? 
He described at that time Githopsis specularioides which, accordingly, 
becomes the indubitable type-species of the genus. The generic name 
Githopsis was suggested to Nuttall by the long leafy calyx-lobes which 
recall those of the European Corn Cockle, Agrostemma Githago.* The 
affinity of the newly proposed genus to the campanulaceous genus 
Specularia was pointed out by Nuttall and is reflected in his choice 
of specific name “specularioides.” 

This study has been importantly advanced by generous assistance 
from Sir A. W. Hill, Kew, who loaned critical material, and by Mr. 
George Taylor, British Museum of Natural History, South Kensing- 
ton, who furnished notes upon the type of Githopsis specularioides 
against selected collections sent him for comparison. In this country 
it is a pleasure to extend my thanks especially to Dr. W. L. Jepson 
who kindly made notes and comparisons for me at Kew in 1935 and 


! Presented in abridged form at November, 1937, meeting of the Colorado- Wyoming 
Academy of Sciences, at Boulder, Colo. 

? Cost of the plate defrayed by the University of Colorado. 

3 Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. n. s. 8: 258. 1843. 

4 Corn Cockle, which in turn seems to have received its name from another plant, 
is characterized by Darlington (Fl. Cestrica ed. 3, 31. 1853) thus: ‘‘ This foreign weed 
(specifically named Githago, from its fancied resemblance to ''Gith," or Guinea- 
Pepper), though diligently rooted out by all neat farmers, obstinately maintains its 
ground in our grain fields.” 


Rhodora Plate 555 


д 


Isotype of GITHOPSIS PULCHELLA 


1939] Ewan,—Review of the Genus Githopsis 303 


who made available the photograph accompanying this paper. I am 
grateful to Dr. W. R. Maxon, Dr. F. W. Pennell and to Mr. C. A. 
Weatherby for important notes and to the curators of the following 
herbaria for courtesies relative to my study of their collections: 
California Academy of Sciences, Stanford University, University of 
California, Pomona College, Jepson Herbarium at Berkeley, the 
herbaria of Dr. Robert F. Hoover, Berkeley, and of Mr. F. W. Peirson 
of Altadena, California, United States National Herbarium and the 
Rocky Mountain Herbarium. 


Grruoprsis Nutt.—Inconspicuous annuals, usually of low often 
simple habit, the stems commonly angled, sometimes freely branched 
from near the base and then of tufted globular habit; herbage glabrous 
or commonly hispid-pubescent with stiff short hairs; leaves incon- 
spicuous, scattered, the internodes evident, the leaf- blades cuneate- 
obovate, narrowed to the sessile base, entire or nearly so or evidently 
toothed at the summit and also with a few lateral teeth; flowers 
axillary, borne in the upper stem-axils or only terminal or both; 
calyx-tube medianly distended, lineate to ribbed or even deeply 
grooved, the lobes usually conspicuous, often equalling the tube, leaf- 
like (indeed often toothed in the manner of the leaves), linear-acicular 
or subulate to narrowly lanceolate, firm, erect to widely spreading and 
sickle-curving at post-anthesis; corolla minute, little if at all exserted, 
to larger and showy, then Linanthus-like, salverform to campanulate, 
one-half to one and one-half times as long as the calyx-lobes; seeds 
ovoid to elliptical or subtriquetrous, 0.5-1.0 mm. long, smooth, shining 
and concolorous. 

Type species, Githopsis specularioides Nutt. 


KEY TO THE SPECIES 


Stems stout to slender but never elongated-filiform, the branches 
many to few; flowers evident (more than 4 mm. long); calyx- 
tube 4-12 mm. long. 
Middle cauline leaves oblong-ovate, conspicuous, recalling 
those of Euphorbia Peplus; corolla-lobes obtuse at the apex. 
1. G. latifolia. 
Middle cauline leaves linear or short-oblong, reduced, mostly 
inconspicuous; corolla-lobes rounded or acute at apex. 
Corolla 15—20 mm. long (i. e. half again as long as the calyx- 
lobes), showy; plants slender, glabrate above, openly 
and sparingly branched. .......... 25: 523.505] 554 
Corolla 4-10 (or 15) mm. long, inconspicuous (somewhat 
showy in large-flowered race of G. calycina); plants mostly 
stout (slender in G. diffusa), setulose to glabrate, freely, 
often abundantly branched. 
Corolla 5-10 mm. long; fruiting calyx distended median- 
ly, more or less strongly ribbed. 
Corolla one-half to about equalling the calyx-lobes at 
anthesis, bright blue; calyx-lobes at post-anthesis 
erect or turbinate-spreading, linear-subulate, never 
outwardly sickle-curving................... 3. G. specularioides. 


bot 


. G. pulchella. 


304 Rhodora [Junv 


Corolla equalling (or in a large-flowered race con- 

spicuously exceeding) the calyx-lobes at anthesis, 

dark blue; calyx-lobes at post-anthesis strongly 

accrescent, foliaceous, lance-subulate, widely or even 
ы з. КИЛО РОЛ ТҮР? 4. С. calycina. 

Corolla 3-5 mm. long; fruiting calyx linear, a little en- 

larged at the summit, 5-nerved, not at all ribbed. 

Fruiting calyx 8-11 mm. long; herbage usually wholly 

glabrous; stems openly and sparingly branched, the 
plants thus tall (10-30 cm. high) and slender........ 5. G. diffusa. 

Fruiting calyx 4-7 mm. long; herbage distinctly setu- 

lose; stems shortly and repeatedly branched, the 

plants thus as broad as high (5-12 cm. high), tufted 
а, ЕОР ТОТИ Л ee 6. G. gilioides, 

Stems elongated-filiform, the branches few, widely spreading, 

almost twining; flowers minute (3-6 mm. long); calyx-tube 
CE i Pee (0) 11 PERITO угш ШЫ чуйгун А eine er АШ 7. G. filicaulis. 


TREATMENT OF THE SPECIES 

1. GITHOPSIS LATIFOLIA Eastw. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. ser. 4, 20: 
154. 1931, based on a coll. of (Mrs.) A. L. Coombs, IX 1912, made at 
Big Meadows, Plumas Co., Calif. Type (Calif. Acad. Sci. Herb. 
171875) examined. Only upper portion of plant extant.—Stems slend- 
er, elongated, somewhat straggling, giving a loose habit; herbage 
almost wholly glabrous, with some few hairs along the stem-angles; 
middle cauline leaves oblong-obovate, sessile, scattered, entire, 12-20 
mm. long, the basal leaves unknown; flowers wholly terminal; calyx- 
lobes about equalling or slightly exceeding the corolla, narrowly 
lanceolate, thin, widely spreading; corolla open-campanulate, light 
purple, “1 ст. across," the lobes distinctly obtuse at the apex (very 
broad for the genus); young capsule lightly ribbed, the bases of the 
calyx-lobes scabrous; seed unknown. 


With the type specimen but a slender starveling of a plant, Githopsis 
latifolia is the least known member of the genus. Of this species I 
have seen only the type collection. Its anomalous characters of leaf 
and corolla lead one to doubt the propriety of maintaining it here. 
Yet, coming as it does from the least known area of the Sierra 
Nevada of California where little botanizing has been carried on since 
the days of the resident collectors, Mrs. Mary E. Pulsifer Ames, Mrs. 
Rebecca Merritt Austin! and John Gill Lemmon,? it seems worth while 


1! Mrs. В. M. Austin (1832-1919), as an active collector of the native flora between 
the years 1866 and 1900, botanized particularly in Modoc, Butte and Plumas counties. 
In addition to sending her collections to E. L. Greene, especially while he was Pro- 
fessor of Botany at the University of California (1885—1895), Mrs. Austin made 
considerable distributions of her collections. Accordingly her collections are to be 
found in the Brandegee Herb. at Berkeley, in the Jones Herb. at Pomona Coll. and 
in the U. S. Nat. Herb. Her biography has been done by Jepson, Madroño 2: 
130-133, 157. 1934. 

? John Gill Lemmon (1832-1908) was first a resident of Sierra Valley, Plumas 
County, upon his coming to California. He botanized at several localities about the 


1939] Ewan,—Review of the Genus Githopsis 305 


to point out its characters rather prominently that we may search for 
the plant over that area toward the day when we may better evaluate 
its validity as a species. 

2. G. PULCHELLA Vatke, Linnaea 38: 714. 1874, based on Bridges 
153 from “California,” the exact locality unknown. Bridges’ note- 
books are not extant (cf. biographical sketches by Stearns, West Amer. 
Sei. 3: 223-227. 1887; Johnston, Contr. Gray Herb. 81: 98-106. 
1928; Jepson, Madrofio 2: 84-88. 1933). Isotype (in Herb. Hooker- 
ianum, Kew, England) studied. Bridges 146, distributed by Smiths. 
Inst., apparently not taken along with the type number, Bridges 153, 
since the former collection is distinctly hairy and represents a hir- 
sutulous race. Githopsis specularioides var. glabra Jepson, Man. Fl. 
Pls. Calif. 974. 1925, based on Geo. Hansen 494, from Antelope, 
Amador Co., Calif. Іѕоёуреѕ studied.—Stems slender, divergent, 
striate, with a few long branches from the base, these openly or even 
laxly branching again, 8-20 cm. high; herbage glabrous or nearly so 
(somewhat setulose under binocular), hispidulose or setulose along 
the stem-angles, especially below; upper cauline leaves linear-oblong, 
serrulate, obtuse at the base, firmly rim-margined, the lower leaves all 
withered at anthesis; calyx-lobes linear, acicular and Phlox-like or 
subulate, 8-15 mm. long, shortly acute, the midnerve raised, in post- 
anthesis the calyx-lobes in addition impressed-lineate, sometimes with 
a few bristle-like hairs about the sinuses of the lobes; corolla half 
again as long as the calyx, campanulate, deep blue, 15-17 (or 20) mm. 
long, the lobes shortly acute, apiculate, venose; capsule-tube broadest 
just above the middle, constricted at the summit, firmly to even 
deeply ribbed, essentially glabrous or retrorse-pubescent in age or in a 
hairy race; seed oblong or oval, bilaterally flattened, brown-shining, 
0.8-1.0 mm. long.— Representative colls. CALIFORNIA. Amador Co.: 
Drytown, 500 ft., Hansen 497; [foothills], VI 1889, E. L. Greene. 
Calaveras Co.: Gwin Mine, 1100 ft., Jepson 1783; Angels Camp, 1200 
ft., J. P. Tracy 5688; Vallecito, 1748 ft., 12 VI 1915, А. L. Grant. 
Tuolumne Co.: Chinese Camp, 30 V 1915, А. L. Grant. Stanislaus Co.: 
* California," 1854, J. M. Bigelow;! Waterford, К. F. Hoover 1095; 
Italian Bar, “ wooded country," ca. 1600 ft., Jepson 6372. Mariposa 
Co.: Mt. Bullion, Bolander 4853. 


An endemic species of the central Sierra Nevada foothills and 
middle elevations, Githopsis pulchella has а very restricted range, 
extending less than seventy miles in a north-south direction. This 
fact assists in the fixing of the probable origin of Bridges' type col- 


county during his residence there, as for instance in Mohawk Valley, in the vicinity 
of Culvers Ranch, on May 28, 1889. His herbarium is now at Berkeley. His biog- 
raphy has been written by Jepson, Dict. Am. Biog. 11: 162-163. 1933. 

1 Perhaps from vicinity of Knights Ferry, Stanislaus River. Cf. Pac. R. R. Rept. 
4: 116. 1857, where listed as С. specularioides. 


306 Rhodora [JULY 


lection. It is known that he visited the mining town of Silver Mt. and 
that he passed through the already famous Calaveras Grove of Big 
Trees en route (cf. Madrono 2: 85). Another English collector, Wil- 
liam Lobb, visited the Calaveras Grove of Big Trees in 1853, having 
heard certain preliminary reports of trees of incredible size at a meet- 
ing of the California Academy of Natural Sciences! early in the same 
year?) It was by Lobb's communication of cones and material that 
the English horticultural world was informed of the existence of these 
vegetable giants. This activity of Lobb doubtless interested Thomas 
Bridges in visiting the region for possible novelties prized by the 
horticulture of that day. The reference of Bridges to “ Mariposa 
mountains" (Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh 8: 434—435. 1866) may in- 
volve this visit of 1857, the date recorded on the isotype of Githopsis 
pulchella at Kew, and may have included the known visit to the 
Calaveras Grove. In any case Bridges’ material represents Githopsis 
pulchella in its typical phase as it occurs commonly in the foothill 
country of Calaveras and Mariposa counties. 

Very few illustrations of Githopsis species are found in botanical 
literature. It is interesting that the first published drawing of any 
species of Githopsis is a good likeness of Githopsis pulchella, although 
it purported to be G. specularioides. This appeared with a note by 
N. E. Brown in the Gardeners’ Chronicle (ser. 3, 16: 244. 1894, as 
fig. 34) and was “of a plant in the Royal Gardens, Kew,” the source 
of the cultivated subject not indicated. Upon examination of the 
preserved material, the basis of the illustration, the corollas, which 
were illustrated as of remarkable size and wholly unknown for Githop- 
sis specularioides, show the plant to be Githopsis pulchella. Sir A. W. 
Hill writes that the source of the seed from which the plant was grown 
at Kew is unrecorded. Since Githopsis pulchella, surely an attractive 
annual, inhabits the very Mother Lode country, may the seed not have 
been sent to Kew by some appreciative gold-seeker far from his be- 
loved England upon a stroll away from his diggings? 

There is apparently a hirsutulose race of this species. Indeed, both 
glabrous and hirsutulose plants appear in the same colony as attested 
by such collections as Tracy 5688 and Grant from Vallecito. The 
corolla-parts may vary away from the pentamerous condition to from 
6 to 7 (Jepson 6311 from Chinese Camp, Tuolumne Co.). The 


1 The name carried by the Academy at its inception. 
? See Н. G. Bloomer in Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 3: 399—400. 1868. 


1939] Ewan,—Heview of the Genus Githopsis 307 


corolla-color may vary from the usual deep blue to a light purple with 
a white throat. Nevertheless, the flower-size is distinctive for the 
genus, no other species having the showy if not handsome open corol- 
las of Githopsis pulchella. 


3. С. sPECULARIOIDES Nutt. Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. n. ser. 
8: 258. 1843, based on a coll. by Nuttall from the “plains of the 
Oregon, near the outlet of the Wahlamet." We know that Nuttall 
made his headquarters during 1835 on Sauvie Island, then called 
Wappatoo Island, at the mouth of the Willamette River. Accordingly 
it seems likely that the type specimen was taken there. "Type (in 
Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist., South Kensington) studied for me by Mr. 
George Taylor and compared with submitted collections from the 
region. Fragments of what is apparently the type coll. at Acad. Nat. 
Sci., Philadelphia.—Stems stout or firm, usually short and simple or a 
little branched from the base, angled below, terete above, 5-12 (or 18) 
cm. high; herbage gray-hispidulose; middle and upper cauline leaves 
inconspicuous, scattered, appressed to the stem, the blades cuneate- 
obovate, narrowed to the sessile base, 3-toothed at the summit and 
often with a pair or more of lateral serratures, 4-14 mm. long, the 
lowermost cauline leaves with shorter blades, more orbicular or ovate, 
early withering; flowers borne in upper stem-axils and terminal; 
calyx-lobes one-half to about equalling the corolla at anthesis, im- 
pressed-lineate and with a strong midnerve, linear-subulate, shortly 
acute or blunt, often toothed, firm and somewhat thickened, 6-10 mm. 
long, lengthening at post-anthesis, then 8-14 mm. long, permanently 
erect to somewhat flaring but never outwardly strongly sickle-curving; 
corolla salverform, less often campanulate, 4-7 mm. long, bright 
usually *deep" blue, the lobes acute; capsule striately ribbed, often 
deeply so, especially at maturity; seed ovoid, 0.5-0.8 mm. long, 
imperfectly triquetrous or compressed, smooth, shining, light brown. 
Representative colls. WasHINGTON. Whitman Co.: Wawawai, V 
1898, Elmer 1015; Columbia Co.(?): foothills of Blue Mts., 15 V 1897, 
R. M. Horner 323; Klickitat Co.: Columbia R., VI 1883, Suksdorf. 
OnEGON: Marion Co.: Silverton, 1871, E. Hall 334; Douglas Co.: 
along So. Umpqua, near Riddle, 5 VI 1930, Henderson 12,989; Crook 
Co.: Grizzly Butte, 13 VI 1894, Leiberg 220. Catirornia: Humboldt 
Co.: Alder Pt. on Eel R., 500 ft., Tracy 1906; Kneeland Prairie, 2500 
ft., Tracy 2655; Jarnigans, VII 1888, Chesnut & Drew; Mendocino 
Co.: Sherwood Valley, Davy & Blasdale 5214; Handleys, V 1903, J. 
MacMurphy 23; Eel R., 6 VI 1893, Blankinship; Sonoma Co.: fields 
east of Santa Rosa, Heller & Brown 5308; Napa Co.: Mt. St. Helena, 
30 VIII 1888, E. L. Greene; Wooden Valley Grade, w. side of Napa 
Range, “on recent burn," Keck 1022; Santa Clara Co.: without 
further loc., M. E. P. Ames (ex Canby Herb.); * California," without 
further loc. but perhaps from this co., 1868-9, Kellogg & Harford 618; 
foothills w. of Los Gatos, Heller 7339; Monterey Co.: Tassajara Hot 


308 Rhodora [Тоту 


Sprs., Elmer 3140; Santa Barbara Co.: Painted Cave Rch., Eastwood 
8? (uncertain coll.—to be looked for in Santa Ynez Mts.); Santa 
Cruz Isl., *steep open slope," 21 IV 1932, Hoffmann (small pls., 2-4 
em. high!); Siskiyou Co.: Yreka, 1876, E. L. Greene; Plumas Co.: 
Hospital Hill near Quincy, IV 1897, Austin 1004; Amador Co.: 
Lancha Plana, 400 ft., Hansen 1271 (very dwarf); Tuolumne Co.: 
Grant Rch. near Columbia, 21 V 1915, А. L. Grant; Mariposa Co.: e. 
of Merced Falls, “ grassy hillsides,” J. T. Howell 4159. 

С. SPECULARIOIDES subsp. candida, subsp. nov.—Planta altior, 
altitudine 15-20 em. basi ramosissima, caulibus multis, quadrangu- 
latis, infime angulato-hirsutulis, ceteroqui  glabriusculis; foliis 
reductis, sessilibus, glabriusculis, laminis cuneato-ovatis, aliquantum 
serrulato; calycis tubo solum striato-sulcatis, laciniis linearibus, 
integerrimis, ciliatis, 5-8 mm. longis; corollis albidis, 4-5 mm. longis, 
calycis lacinias aequantibus; seminibus subtrigonis, 0.8-0.9 mm. 
longis, nitento-rubicundis.—Typr: Munz 9806 (Pomona Coll. Herb. 
98396) taken on "gravelly burn in chaparral," 6 mi. n. of Santa 
Ysabel, San Diego Co., Calif., 19 V 1925. ІѕотүрЕ in Univ. Calif. 
Herb., Berkeley. Отнев Corrs.: Riverside Co.: 10 mi. s. of Hemet, 
Munz 10,807; San Diego Co.: Cuyamaca Lake, 4750 ft., Munz 9753; 
1 mi. s. of Morettis, 19 V 1925 Peirson. 


This species is considered beyond under the section Discussion. 


4. С. caLYcINA Benth. Pl. Hartw. 321, 1849, based on Hartweg 317, 
from Sacramento Valley (cf. Jepson, Erythea 5: 31-5, 51-6, 1897, as 
to Hartweg's localities in California). Notes upon type (in Herb. 
Benthamianum, Kew) and comparisons with recent collections made 
for the author in 1935 by W. L. Jepson. This type is discussed below. 
G. calycina var. hirsuta Benth., |. c., based on Hartweg 416 from same 
locality as type of the species and probably taken along with it. This 
name is a nomen nudum with only the implication of its nature resting 
upon Bentham's choice of varietal name. "The type consists of four 
plants differing from the species only in their markedly pubescent 
condition.— Plants of spreading somewhat bushy habit, 8-25 cm. high, 
the stem stout, strongly angled throughout, usually much branched 
from the base or less often only from above with spreading branches, 
these proximally horizontal and distally ascending or up-turned at 
their tips; herbage at first downy then early prevalently gray scabrous- 
hispidulose with abundant but scattered spreading or retrorse hairs; 
middle and upper cauline leaves scattered, the blades narrowly oblong 
or less often ovate, especially below, 8-12 (or 16) mm. long, strongly 
serrulate, hirsutulous, at length glabrate; flowers both axillary and 
terminal, large and conspicuous (for the genus), especially in a large- 
flowered race; calyx-tube slender-conic, clearly ribbed, 4-6 mm. long 
at anthesis, accrescent, glabrate, the lobes linear-subulate, acuminate 
or abruptly acute, 6-12 mm. long at anthesis; corolla nearly two- 
thirds length of calyx-lobes, cylindro-campanulate, 6-10 mm. long, 
bright dark blue fading whitish; capsule firm, subcoriaceous, the 


1939] Ewan,—Review of the Genus Githopsis 309 


calyx-lobes then 12-20 mm. long and widely outwardly spreading; 
seeds elliptical, lenticular, 0.8 mm. long, smooth, chestnut-brown. 
Representative colls.: OREGON: Jackson Co.: Wimer, 24 IV 1889, E. 
W. Hammond 252. Ca tirornta: Mendocino Co.: Anderson Valley, 
18 V 1866, Bolander 4797; Siskiyou Co.: Oro Fino, Geo. D. Butler 613; 
Shasta Co.: Pit R. Ferry, Н. E. Brown 257; Redding (7 mi. from, on 
Alturas Hgy.), R. F. Hoover 2279; Tehama Co.: Stivers Rch., 25 IV 
1899, Jepson; 2 mi. s. of Red Bluff, “low places in a grain field on a 
treeless plain, red clay soil," Heller 12,327; Plumas Co.: Round Valley, 
1866, Bolander 4693; Marston sta. 3500 ft., Heller 10,840 (good match 
for type of var. hirsuta, fide Jepson); Lake Co.: Lakeport, C. F. Baker 
2956; Napa Co.: Napa R. basin, IV 1893, Jepson; Solano Co.: Walker 
Canyon, Vaca Mts., Jepson 14,772; Contra Costa Co.: Clayton, 16 IV 
1889, Chesnut & Drew; Tuolumne Co.: Columbia, Jepson 6336; 
Calaveras Co.: Avery, W. W. Eggleston 9196; Stanislaus Co.: Wood- 
ward Reservoir n. of Oakdale, А. F. Hoover 1937. Intermediate coll. 
between G. calycina and ©. pulchella: Warnerville, Stanislaus Co., 
Calif., А. F. Hoover 1037 (possibly a hybrid). Large-flowered race of 
G. calycina: Butte Co.: Richardsons Sprs., Heller 11,423; Berry 
Canyon near Clear Creek, Heller & Brown 5548; same loc., Heller & 
Brown 5491 (coll. in fruit, very variable among herbaria); 3 mi. n. of 
Chico, R. F. Hoover 2236; Iron Canyon, V 1896, Austin 286; fields 
near Chico, 25 IV 1897, Austin 1832. 


This large-flowered race of Githopsis calycina, known only from 
Butte County, can be contrasted with the typical phase of the species 
as follows: 


Typical G. calycina Large-flowered race 
Corolla scarcely showy, the lobes Corolla showy, the lobes mostly 
shorter than or equalling the calyx- exceeding the calyx-lobes in an- 
lobes in anthesis. thesis. 


The author finds that the hirsute forms vastly outnumber the 
glabrate plants. Glabrous and the more usual hirsute plants often 
occur together in compact populations suggesting their origin from a 
single capsule. Bentham’s variety hirsuta would, then, seem to be the 
prevalent biological phase of the species, with the glabrous nomen- 
clatorially “typical” plants decidedly in the minority. It is pointless 
at this time to divide the species subspecifically upon the basis of 
pubescence. As for the type of var. hirsuta Dr. Jepson has recorded 
the pubescence as “rough, scaberulous, with short stiff spreading 
hairs often thickened or broadened at the base, markedly retrorse on 
calyx-tube, mostly spreading on calyx-segments.’! The stems are 
chiefly, though not wholly, pubescent on the angles. 


1 Memorandum in Jepson Herb. accompanying Jepson 6336, Columbia, Tuolumne 
Co., compared with the type. 


310 Rhodora [Тоту 


Bentham in describing this species writes "calycis tubus. 
post anthesin elongatus, profunde lO-striatus." Although but one 
flower was sufficiently mature to show the condition well, the fruiting 
calyx on the type shows strong ribs and not mere striae. This char- 
acter 1s not confined to the type collection but the species over its 
whole range has a distinctly ribbed, not merely striated, calyx-tube. 

The effect of microclimates upon vernal annuals is well shown by 
Githopsis species. Githopsis calycina as it grows in the foothills of 
Butte County, California, may in one small ravine be in late fruiting 
stage on May 8th (e.g. Heller & Brown 5491 from Berry Canyon) 
while on an adjoining hillslope one may collect six days later, on May 
14th, plants in early anthesis (e.g. Heller & Brown 5548 from same 
loc.). To one familiar only with a steady progression of flowering 
periods, what Setchell has called “waves of anthesis,” this sounds 
incoherent and baffling. Yet while this vaster phenomenon is going 
on over wide biotic and climatic areas this important minor effect of 
microclimates 1s operating in more limited habitats, such as a single 
slope of a mountainside or a small ravine. 


5. G. pirFUsA Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. 17: 221. 1882, based on 
Parish Bros. 830 from Cucamonga Mt., San Gabriel Mts., VI 1881. 
Notes upon type (in Gray Herb.) communicated by C. A. Weatherby. 
Isotypes (in Dudley and U. S. National herbaria) studied.—Plants of 
slender strict habit, the stems simple or sparingly and openly branched 
above, 10-20 (or 30) em. high; herbage wholly glabrous except for 
slight ciliation at the base of the calyx-lobes; cauline leaves obovate, 
crenulate or serrulate, 4-7 mm. long, plane-margined, commonly not 
withered at anthesis; flowers few, scattered, borne in uppermost axils; 
calyx-tube linear, slightly enlarged at the summit, 4-8 mm. long, 
5-nerved, not at all ribbed, glabrous, the lobes linear, thin, plane, 
acute, rarely with a few lateral teeth, erect; corolla subcylindrical, 
light purple, 3-5 mm. long, the lobes acute, about half as long as the 
calyx-lobes; capsule but little enlarged over the flowering calyx, 5- 
nerved, glabrous, the calyx-lobes then spreading but straight; seeds 
ovoid, 0.6-0.8 mm. long, subterete, smooth, shining, light brown.— 
Collections examined: CALIFORNIA. Los Angeles Co.: “near Los 
Angeles" [Mt. Wilson, as determined by his itinerary (Ewan mss.)], 
1892, 4. Davidson (U. C. Herb.); Mt. Wilson trail, 2500 ft., 12 VI 
1892, A. Davidson (reported in Erythea 2: 84); one-half mile below 
Sturdevants, San Gabriel Mts., 3500 ft., Peirson 1208 (* not common 
but at this location it was abundant for a considerable distance. Grow- 
ing on shaded rather moist banks," note in Jepson Herb.); Bear Can- 
yon trail to summit of Mt. San Antonio, T. Craig 412; San Bernardino 
Co.: Lower San Sevaine Flats, 4700 ft., Johnston 10 VII 1925 (* one 
plant at edge of runway below spring hole"). 


1939] Ewan,—Review of the Genus Githopsis 311 


Githopsis diffusa as now known is a narrow endemic of the San 
Gabriel Mts. What may prove to be this species when more col- 
lections are available has been taken in the Vaca Mts. of Solano 
County, in the North Coast Ranges (Walker Canyon, 17 V 1892, Jep- 
son s. n.). Collections of this species are rare in herbaria; the plant 
is delicate and growing as it does on shaded banks it is doubtless 
easily overlooked rather than actually absent from its localized 
habitats. In many of its characters Githopsis diffusa more closely 
resembles G. specularioides than it does its sister endemic ©. gilioides, 
herein described as new. 

6. G. gilioides Ewan, sp. nov. Planta humilis depresso-globosa 
altitudine 6-10 ст. basi ramosissima, caulibus subangulatis praesertim 
infimo striato-hirsutulis; foliis imprimis cuneato-ovatis, sessilibus, 
paginis ambobus saepius hirsutulis interdum glabriusculis, margini- 
bus tenuibus nullo modo callosis; floribus sessilibus calycis tubo 
retrorse hirtello interdum glabriusculo laciniis acuminatis; corollis 
4-5 mm. longis calycis lacinias aequantibus; seminibus ellipticis 
fuscis, 0.7-0.9 mm. longis, subcylindratis nullo modo angulatis.— 
Type: Peirson 5780 (U. C. Herb. 530091) taken on chaparral “ burn," 
Forks of San Gabriel River, Los Angeles Co., 1750 ft., 23 IV 1925. 
OTHER Corrs.: San Gabriel Canyon, 1600 ft., Munz 9436; San An- 
tonio Canyon, dry sunny flat, 4200 ft., Wheeler 783 (less branching, 
more strict than other colls.). 

Githopsis gilioides, the most leafy species of the genus, is remarkable 
for the exceptional branching character of the plants, giving a bushy, 
somewhat compact habit to the species. "This leafiness might be 
accounted for upon ecological grounds, as representing a very luxuriant 
phase of G. diffusa, were it not for the fundamental differences in 
flower-characters setting this species apart from other members of the 
genus. Plant species occupying “burns” often show notable vigor in 
their vegetative growth but do not exhibit alterations in their floral 
morphology.! 

Like Githopsis diffusa this species is of interest to the plant geog- 
rapher for its highly localized distribution, being confined to the San 
Gabriel Mts. of southern California. This mountain range, the sub- 
ject of an extended botanical survey by the author to appear else- 


! Т. S. Brandegee reported in Zoe 2: 120. 1891, Campanula exigua to ‘‘grow to а 
much greater size than usual” on а Mt. Tamalpais ‘‘burn’’ but apparently without 
morphological alteration. On the other hand plants growing on unburned areas in 
deep soils rich in the requisite nutrients of the particular species may assume the 
characteristic luxuriance of ‘‘burn’’ specimens. Every exceptional specimen cannot, 
therefore, be assigned to the effects of fires. 


312 Rhodora [JULY 


where, has been a center of origin for some seventeen species and 
subspecies of plants endemic to it. 

7. G. filicaulis Ewan, sp. nov. Planta delicatula altitudine 
10-25 cm. basi aliquantum ramosa et divaricata, caulibus paucis 
filiformibus elongatisque subvolubilibus angulatis striato-hirsutulis; 
foliis inconspicuis subsessilibus laminis ovato-oblongis marginibus 
serrulatis glabriusculis 1-3 mm. longis; floribus minutis sessilibus 
calycis tubo leviter striato glabriusculo 3-5 mm. longis, laciniis lineari- 
bus acutis; corollis minutissimis, calycis laciniis brevioribus; seminibus 
lineari-ellipticis, apicibus ambobus acutis, 0.6-0.9 mm. longis nitento- 
rubicundis.—Ty»r: C. R. Orcutt coll. (U. S. Nat. Herb. 1402913) 
taken at Mission Canyon, San Diego, Calif., 8 V 1884. Isoryre (in 
U. C. Herb.) studied. ADDITIONAL CoLL.: Mexico: Lower California: 
near Vallecito, 22 V 1886, C. R. Orcutt. 

Githopsis filicaulis, the most slender species of the genus, follows a 
pattern for endemic species of many genera inhabiting San Diego 
County in having smaller floral parts than its relatives to the north. 
That is, in a given genus having several species well distributed over 
California, it is not uncommon to find a member showing diminutive 
flower-parts, often the smallest flowers of the species-group, inhabiting 
the extreme southern part of the state. It is sometimes a single 
species in a genus of perhaps half a dozen California members, such as 
the present genus Githopsis; again it may be only a subspecies ог 
merely a well-marked race of a widely distributed species. "To illus- 
trate: Delphinium Parryi and Calochortus albus each have а small- 
flowered race in this region. The variety sanguinea of the widespread 
Monardella lanceolata represents another example of this phenomenon. 


Discussion 

Fernald has suggested that four closely related species of the genus 
Sabatia, section Pleienta, have presumably all evolved from a common 
ancestor which once grew on the coastal plain of southeastern North 
America. The four species now occupy almost completely discrete 
but contiguous areas within the range of the ancestral species.! 
Speciation in Githopsis may have come about by a like fragmentation 
of a once widespread ancestor, conceivably resembling Githopsis 
specularioides. This prototype, then, occupied the whole of the 
inhabitable valleys and lower foothills of the Pacific Coast during 
late Tertiary time, since the whole nature of the plant—its habit, its 
gross morphology and habitat-preference today—lead one to conclude 


1 See map, Fig. 188, in Sinnott, Botany: Principles and Problems, ed. 3, 1935. 


1939] Svenson,— Dates of Boeckeler's Cyperaceae 313 


it may have appeared with the increasing aridity and emergence of 
land characteristic of that era. Today the plant is a subxerophyte 
with a brief life-span, ideally adapted to the wet winters and early-dry 
summers of its habitats. Githopsis represents an upland type from the 
paleo-ecological standpoint rather than a plant of marshy or moist 
situations so often favored by members of this family. The great 
development of the genus Crataegus in North America is suggested by 
Marie-Victorin in his Flore Laurentienne as a direct result of the dis- 
turbance of the ecological equilibrium. Githopsis may similarly have 
arrived at its far more modest deployment into species. 
UNIVERSITY OF COLORADO 
Boulder, Colorado. 


DATES or BorcKELER’s CyYPERACEAE.—Otto Boeckeler’s “Die 
Cyperaceen des Koeniglichen Herbariums zu Berlin" appeared in 
scattered numbers of the journal “Linnaea,” and comprised de- 
scriptions, together with synonymy, of species then in the Herbarium 
of the Royal Botanical Garden at Berlin. Recently it has been my 
good fortune to acquire a copy of Boeckeler's work including, to a 
large extent, the original wrappers. The following dates with pagina- 
tion for the various parts can therefore be cited: 


Title page vol. xxxv. 1867-1868. 397-512. Wrapper lacking. 
of 
“Linnaea” 513-612. November 1868. 
vol. xxxvi. 1869-1870. 271-384. January 1870. 
385-512. April 1870. 
691-768. December 1870. 
vol. xxxvii. 1871-1873. 1-544. February 1871. 
545-647. September 1873. 
vol. xxxviii. 1874. 223-256.  Wrapper lacking. 
257-384. May 1874. 
385-512. July 1874. 
513-544. Wrapper lacking. 


vol. xxxix. 1875. 1-152. February 1875. 

vol. xl. 1876. 327-384. August 1876. 
385-452. December 1876. 

vol. xli. 1877. 145-192. February 1877. 


193-288. April 1877. 
289-356. August 1877. 


—H. К. Svenson, 
Вкоокіүх BOTANIC GARDEN 


314 Rhodora |JuLY 


CORYNEPHORUS CANESCENS ON WESTERN Lona ISLAND.—On the 
sandy waste lands bordering Jamaica Bay, especially near Cross Bay 
Boulevard, Queens, this silvery-tufted annual grass has become ex- 
ceedingly abundant. The seventh edition of Gray's Manual does 
not include it, but in Hitchcock’s Manual of Grasses (1935) Coryne- 
phorus is treated as a ballast plant adventive from Europe at Phila- 
delphia, Camden, Long Island, and Martha's Vineyard.—H. K. 
SVENSON, BROOKLYN BOTANIC GARDEN. 


SOME WOODY PLANTS OF RHODE ISLAND 
Ernest J. PALMER 

DuniNG the summers of 1937 and 1938 I made several short excur- 
sions into Rhode Island for the purpose of adding to the very incom- 
plete set of the woody plants of the state in the herbarium of the 
Arnold Arboretum. The flora of this small and accessible state has 
been so thoroughly explored that new discoveries could scarcely be 
expected. However, several plants were found that are not mentioned 
in the rather complete list of the state flora published by J. L. Bennett 
half a century ago,* and some of them do not seem to have been re- 
ported elsewhere. Most of the plants noted here are of species and 
varieties that have been recognized as distinct in recent years, and 
this is the case also with the three hybrid oaks. 

About 200 species and varieties of woody plants have been recorded 
from Rhode Island in previous publications that I have seen. A total 
of 151 species and varieties were collected on my various trips, in- 
cluding six introduced plants. All parts of the state were visited, but 
little collecting was done in Newport County on account of continuous 
rain at the time I was there. 

One of the surprising features of the state flora, in contrast with that 
of surrounding regions, is the scant representation of the genus 
Cratacgus. Thorns may be more abundant in some sections that were 
not visited, especially in the southeastern part; but only three species 
are represented in my collections, and all of these appear to be rather 
rare. The species found are Crataegus macrosperma Ashe, C. intricata 
Lange, and C.. pruinosa (Wendl.) К. Koch. Other species represented 
in the herbarium of the Arnold Arboretum by previous collections are 


* Plants of Rhode Island, J. L. Bennett, Proc. Providence Franklin Soc. 1888. 


1939] Palmer,—Some Woody Plants of Rhode Island 315 


Crataegus dilatata, Sarg., C. chrysocarpa Ashe var. phoenica Palmer, 
C. Holmesiana Ashe, and C. macracantha Lodd., all of which are from 
the vicinity of Tiverton. Crataegus crus-galli L. and C. punctata 
Jacq. have also been reported from Rhode Island, and both are prob- 
ably found in the state, although I have seen no specimens. 

Ten species of Rubus were collected, of which the following are of 
interest as not having been mentioned in the Bennett list: Rubus 
setosus Bigel. (Slatersville), R. multispinus Blanchard (Cumberland 
Hill, North Scituate), R. arenicolus Blanchard (Wallum Pond), and 
К. laciniatus Willd. (Wallum Pond). The last, an introduced species, 
was abundant locally in wet rocky woods a little way back from the 
east shore of the pond. 

Salix Bebbiana Sarg. was found near Smithfield and North Scituate, 
and S. discolor Muhl. var. eriocephala (Michx.) Anders. at Exeter. 
Carya ovalis (Wang.) Sarg., collected at Slatersville, and C. ovalis 
var. obovalis Sarg., near Tiverton, were both probably included under 
Carya microcarpa Nutt. of earlier lists. 

The chestnut (Castanea dentata (Marsh.) Borkh.), once a common 
and stately tree in the woods of Rhode Island and throughout New 
England, is now represented only by sprouts from old stumps making 
a persistent fight against the blight. But it is interesting to note that 
here as in some other localities the species seems to be far from exter- 
mination, and there may be a possibility that some strain will develop 
immunity and outlive the blight. On a rocky slope above Sneech 
Pond, near Cumberland Hill, second growth plants were found that 
were 20 or 25 feet in height and bearing numerous fruiting burs. 

Fight species and three hybrid oaks were collected on my various 
trips. The post oak and the pin oak and the hybrid, X Quercus runci- 
nata Engelm., reported on the Bennett list, were not seen, but three 
additional hybrids were found. X Quercus Rehderi Trelease was col- 
lected near Slatersville under my number 43296, July 17, 1937. This 
is the hybrid between Quercus ilicifolia and Q. velutina, both of which 
were abundant in the vicinity, and several of the hybrids were seen. 
Near the same place a single specimen of X Quercus Robbinsii Tre- 
lease (Q. coccinea X Q. ilicifolia) was found. This was collected under 
number 43352, July 17, 1937. X Quercus Saulei Schneider (Q. alba 
X Q. montana) was found near Durfee Hill, south of Chepachet. The 
collection number is 44641, Aug. 20, 1938. The chestnut oak (Quercus 
montana) 1з a rather uncommon and restricted species, but it was 


316 Rhodora [оту 


found growing abundantly on the north side of Durfee Hill—said to be 
the highest point in Rhode Island—in 1937. "The locality was not 
thoroughly explored at that time on account of rain, but as the white 
oak was also growing there, and as the species seem to hybridize rather 
frequently, a special effort was made the following year to find the 
hybrid. Going south from Chepachet on U. S. highway 102, at a 
point about half a mile north of where the local road turns off for 
Durfee Hill, Quercus montana was quite abundant on both sides. 
On the east side of the highway there is a gradual wooded slope with 
loose boulders and outcrops of bedded schistose rock, and on one of 
the larger of these outerops in a group of mostly shrubby or stunted 
chestnut and white oaks, a specimen was found that was an evident 
hybrid between the two species. The tree, about 20 or 25 feet in 
height, was apparently a rather old specimen, but it was not fruiting 
at the time of collection, although most of the chestnut oaks bore 
acorns. 

Specimens of the three hybrid oaks are deposited in the herbarium 
of the Arnold Arboretum and in the herbarium of the New England 
Botanical Club. 

ARNOLD ARBORETUM. 


Volume 41, no. 486, including pages 193—256 and plates 548—553, was issued 
June 10, 1939. 


AUG 10 1939 


Hovova 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


. Vol. 41. August, 1939. No. 488. 
CONTENTS: 
North American Species of Crotalaria. Harold A. Senn......... 317 


Notes from the Herbarium of the University of Wisconsin—XVII. 
Elatine and other Aquatics. Norman C. Fassett.............. 367 


On the Typification of Linnean Species as illustrated by Polygala 
verdallata. Francis W. Роп И ле) 378 


The New England Botanical Club, Inc. 
8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 


GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No. II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No. ПІ. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
Section Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
$3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rbodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. August, 1939. No. 488. 


CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE GRAY HERBARIUM 
OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY—NO. CXXV 


THE NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF CROTALARIA 
HaRorD A. SENN* 


CROTALARIA L. is a widespread pantropic genus with its center of 
major development in tropical Africa. "The whole genus includes 
possibly 400 species of which over 300 occur in Africa. These African 
species have been thoroughly and comprehensively treated by Baker 
f. (Journ. Linn. Soc. 42: 241-425. 1914). Baker reviewed the early 
history of the genus and discussed its classification and delimitation 
from the closely related genus Lotononis. Problems of generic de- 
limitation do not arise in treating the American material since none 
of the closely related genera occur here. There has been no compre- 
hensive conspectus of the species of the genus occurring in United 
States, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies. Groups as well 
as single species from this region have been described especially by 
Humboldt, Bonpland and Kunth, by Bentham, by Hooker and 
Arnott, later by Rose and others. The West Indian species have been 
enumerated by Grisebach, Flora of the British West Indies, 1859, 
and, in part, by Fawcett and Rendle, Flora of Jamaica, 4. 1920. On 
the mainland the northern United States species have been described 
by Robinson and Fernald in Gray's Manual, ed. 7, 1908, and the 
southern forms by Small, Manual of the Southeastern Flora, 1933. 
In Mexico the only recent enumeration has been Standley's (Contr. 
U.S. Nat. Herb. 23: 1922) list of the nine fruticose species. 


* Formerly United States National Research Council Fellow in Botany at Harvard 
University. 


318 Rhodora [AUGUST 


In classifying the genus Baker's major divisions into simple-leaved 
(Simplicifoliae Benth.) and multifoliolate forms has been followed. 
Only one of Baker's multifoliolate sections occurs in the region under 
discussion, Section Eucrotalaria Baker f. For the most part it has not 
been possible to follow Baker’s subsectional limitations in dealing 
with the American species of Kucrotalaria, since the range of flower- 
sizes did not permit of even moderately sharp divisions. Nevertheless 
two species, C. lotifolia L. and the closely related C. Purdiana Senn, 
characterized by short axillary racemes, clearly belong in Baker’s 
subsection Oliganthae. 

In the present paper thirty-one species of Crotalaria are recognized. 
These include ten introduced species (C. Berteriana DC., C. verrucosa 
L., C. spectabilis Roth, C. retusa L., C. juncea L., C. tetragona Roxb., 
C. quinquefolia L., C. mucronata Desv., C. usaramoensis Baker f. and 
C. nana Burm. f.), most of which are natives of India and the Asiatic 
tropics. C. usaramoensis, Baker f. is an African species cultivated in 
Florida and locally escaped. "The American distribution of these 
introduced species is largely limited to the West Indies and the south- 
eastern United States. Of the remaining twenty-one species one, C. 
incana L. is a widespread tropical weed, native to America but now 
common throughout the Old World tropics as well. Crotalaria pumila 
Ortega is another species which tends to become a weed and presents 
a wide range of variability. 

The most difficult group in which to delimit the species is that 
centering around C. sagittalis L., another species which easily becomes 
established on disturbed ground and thus may tend to become a weed. 
In Virginia and North Carolina it is simply and rather sharply de- 
limited from its congeners, C. angulata Mill. and C. Purshii DC., but 
when specimens from the whole of the range of C. sagittalis L. are 
studied there is seen to be a series of intergrading forms showing its 
close relationship with C. Tuerckheimii Senn, C. pilosa Mill., C. 
` stipularia Desv. and C. maritima Chapm., as well as C. Purshii DC. 
and C. angulata Mill. 'The stipules vary markedly in size and shape; 
the pubescence ranges from closely appressed to definitely spreading 
and from white to tawny yellow; the habit varies from erect to pro- 
cumbent and from herbaceous to suffruticose. A study of a large 
number of specimens of this group has resulted in the key presented 
below which attempts to delimit the species as accurately as possible. 
This complex should be thoroughly studied from the cytotaxonomic 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 319 


and cytogenetic approach in order to make out more clearly the 
evolutionary relationships and natural limits of the species. 

Certain species, especially C. stipularia Desv., C. vitellina Ker, C. 
maypurensis HBK., C. anagyroides HBK. and perhaps C. nitens HBK., 
are predominantly South American, reaching northward limits of their 
range in the region considered. Certain other species, such as C. 
bupleurifolia Schlecht. & Cham., C. eriocarpa Benth., C. mollicula 
HBK., C. longirostrata Hook. & Arn. and C. filifolia Rose, are prob- 
ably limited to Central America or even in some instances to Mexico. 


MATERIAL STUDIED 


The Crotalaria material at the Gray Herbarium of Harvard Uni- 
versity has been the basis for this study. АП the material in the 
herbarium of the Arnold Arboretum has also been examined. The 
specimens from the region under consideration in the herbarium of 
the New York Botanical Garden and in the United States National 
Herbarium were examined and critical material borrowed for special 
study. A large loan from the Field Museum of Natural History was 
also examined. "Type specimens have also been borrowed or photo- 
graphs secured from the herbaria of the following institutions: British 
Museum of Natural History; The Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; 
Botanical Museum, Stockholm; Jardin Botanique de l'État, Brussels; 
and the Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

In the citations below specimens not otherwise designated are in 
the Gray Herbarium. The following abbreviations have been used: 
A, Arnold Arboretum; B, Jardin Botanique de l'État, Brussels; F, 
Field Museum of Natural History; G, Gray Herbarium; K, The Royal 
Botanic Gardens, Kew; NY, The New York Botanical Garden; P, 
Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris; S, Botanical Museum, 
Stockholm; US, The United States National Herbarium. 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 


I am grateful to the United States National Research Council for 
the grant which made this study possible and for the opportunity of 
collecting material in Cuba in 1938. For the opportunity of collecting 
material in Cuba in 1937 I am grateful to Dr. Thomas Barbour, 
Custodian of the Atkins Institution of the Arnold Arboretum. I am 
indebted to Professor E. D. Merrill for much helpful criticism and 
advice, and to Professor M. L. Fernald and the staff of the Gray 


320 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Herbarium for the splendid facilities afforded me there. Finally I 
am under especial obligation to those in charge of the institutions 
listed above for permitting me to examine specimens and for loaning 
me specimens and providing photographs of special material. 

CROTALARIA [Dillenius ex Linnaeus, Gen. Pl. ed. 1, 218. 1737 pro 
parte]; Linnaeus, Sp. Pl. 714. 1753, pro maxima parte; Endlicher, 
Genera, 1262. 1836-40, pro parte; Bentham and Hooker f. Gen. PI. 
1:479. 1865; Taubert in Engler and Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfamilien 
3(3): 226-230. 1893; Dalla Torre and Harms, Gen. Siphon. 225. 
1907; Baker f. in Journ. Linn. Soc. 42: 251. 1914. Atolaria Necker, 
Elem. 3: 31. 1790. Clavulium Desvaux in Ann. Sci. Nat. 9: 407. 
1826. Chrysocalyx Guillemin et Perrottet, Fl. Senegamb. Tent. 157. t. 
43. 1830-33. Cyrtolobum R. Br. in Wallich, List, No. 5432. 1832. 
Anisanthera Rafinesque, Fl. Tellur. 2: 60. 1836. Crotalaria, subg. 
Iocaulon Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Amer. 2: 53. 1837. Maria-Antonia 
Parlatore, Maria-Antonia, Nov. Gen. Legum. 3. 1844. Quirosia 
Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. 2, 398. 1845. Phyllocalyx A. Richard, Tent. 
Fl. Abyss. 1: 160. 1847. 


Ккү то THE SPECIES 


A. Leaves all simple. Sect. Өтмрїлсїко1лАЕ Benth..... B. 
B. Stipules when present not decurrent on the stem... .C. 
C. Diffuse herb, up to 4 dm. high; leaves small, 2 em. or less 
long; inflorescence a capitate raceme (Asia, introduced 
in the West Indien). соъ шна 1. C. nana. 
C. Erect herbs or subshrubs, usually more than 4 dm. high; 
leaves larger, З cm. or more long; inflorescence a simple 
or compound raceme... .D. 
D. Legume short, sessile, 3—4-seeded, enclosed within the 
calyx; inflorescence а compound raceme; back of 
the standard densely pubescent (Asia, introduced 
in de West Todi. с т luere los 2. C. Berteriana. 
D. Legume elongate, stipitate, many-seeded, not en- 
closed by the calyx; inflorescence a terminal simple 
raceme; back of the standard glabrous or pubescent 
only along the chief vein. ...E. 
E. Leaves broadly ovate to semi-hastate; flowers blue; 
young stems flexuous; stem 4-angled (widespread 
in the tropics, introduced in the West Indies). 3. C. verrucosa. 
E. Leaves elliptic or oblong to linear; flowers yellow or 
yellowish-red; stems terete or striate, never 
flexuous....F. 
F. Calyx essentially glabrous; stipules broad, ovate; 
braets broadly ovate, persistent (Asia, intro- 
duced into the West Indies and southern 
United Btates) .......... ullus tn 4. C. spectabilis. 
F. Calyx more or less pubescent; stipules minute, 
setaceous or lacking; bracts linear or subulate....G. 
С. Calyx-lobes broadly ovate, slightly pubescent; 
calyx-tube campanulate, broadly truncate 
at the base; carina rounded, short; leaves 
obovate, obtuse, glabrous above, short- 
pubescent beneath, not margined nor re- 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 321 


curved (widespread in the tropics, intro- 
duced into the southern United States)....... 5. C. retusa. 
G. Calyx-lobes linear to lanceolate, densely pubes- 
cent; calyx-tube funnel-shaped, attenuate at 
the base; carina sharp-angled, attenuate; 
leaves oblong to linear, pubescent above and 
beneath, margined or slightly recurved. ...H. 
H. Bracts and bractlets conspicuous, linear; 
calyx-lobes 1-2 times the length of the 
calyx-tube; beak of the carina short, atten- 
uate; legume essentially glabrous; leaves 
and branches densely pubescent; stem 
essentially terete (Central and South 
Атпепса) то SP н 6. C. nitens. 
H. Braets small, subulate; bractlets small, seta- 
ceous; calyx-lobes 3-4 times the length of 
the calyx-tube; beak of the carina long, 
attenuate; legume short-tomentose; leaves 
and branches slightly pubescent. 
Leaves small (6—10 сш. long), densely 
pubescent; legumes light-brown; stems 
marked with numerous striae (Asia, 
introduced in America)............. 7. C. juncea. 
Leaves large (10-30, mostly 14-80 em. 
long), densely pubescent; legumes 
dark-brown; stems 4-angled (Asia, 
introduced in America)........... 
B. Stipules when present decurrent on the stem (American 
species)... . I. 
I. Annual; upper part of the stem narrowly and equally 
winged (South America, Central America, West 
Discs д тоға и.а 9. C. pilosa. 
I. Annual or perennial; stem free from wings or unequally 
winged by decurrent stipules or stipular bracts....J. 
J. Inflorescence subtended by broad decurrent stipular 
bractsi (Mexico). ta ылат ee 10. C. bupleurifolia. 
J. Stipular bracts absent; decurrent stipules variable, 
rarely completely absent, their apices acute or 
faleate....K. 
K. Stipules large, decurrent on the stem, their apices 
faleate (South America and the West Indies). 11. C. stipularia. 
K. Stipules variable, in some instances completely 
absent, when present narrowly decurrent on the 


ge 


C. tetragona. 


stem, their apices acute but never falcate....L. 
L. Pubescence spreading, hirsute (except C. T'uerck- 
heimii var. macrantha)....M 


M. Plant erect, annual or perennial; leaves nar- 
rowly ovate to linear; stipules usually pres- 
ent, triangular, decurrent on the stem; ra- 
cemes 2-4-flowered. 
Usually annual; leaves narrowly ovate or 
lance-ovate; bracts narrowly lanceolate, 
sessile; corolla approximately equal to 
the calyx (Central America). ...12. C. Tuerckheimit. 
Annual or perennial; leaves variable, lance- 
olate to linear; bracts ovate-lanceolate, 
slender-stalked; corolla usually exceed- 
ing the calyx (North, Central and South 
America and the West Indies)...... 13. C. sagittalis. 


322 Rhodora [AuGUsT 


M. Plant decumbent, perennial; leaves ovate, 

elliptie or orbicular; stipules small or absent; 

racemes usually 3-6-flowered (Southeastern 
United States, Mexico and Guatemala). . .14. C. angulata. 

L. Pubescence appressed, sericeous. 

Plant erect; leaves lanceolate to linear; 

stipules usually present, decurrent on the 

stem; racemes usually 4—6-flowered (South- 
eastern United States and Mexico)...... 15. C. Purshiti. 

Plant decumbent, spreading from a woody 

root; leaves variable, ovate to linear; 

stipules usually small or absent; racemes 

usually 2-4-flowered (Southeastern United 
States, Mexico and West Indies). ..... 16. C. maritima. 

А. Leaves for the most part palmately 3- to multi-foliolate. 

Sect. EucRoTALARIA Baker f....N. 

N. Leaves variable, the lower simple, the upper trifoliolate 

СООО oo ow es tec pe eee nsa hri wees 17. C. Urbaniana. 
N. Leaves uniformly trifoliolate or 5-foliolate....O. 

O. Leaves 5-foliolate throughout (Asia, introduced into the 

West п@өй);...............›............ 18. C. quinquefolia. 
O. Leaves 3-foliolate throughout... . P. 
P. Inflorescence short, axillary; legume attenuated 
towards the base. . 
Q. Inflorescence few-flowered (1-3 flowers); leaves 


glabrous above (West Indies)................ 19. C. lotifolia. 
Q. Inflorescence several-flowered (4-8 flowers); leaves 
hirtellous above (Colombia and Cuba). ....... 20. C. Purdiana. 
P. Inflorescence long, terminal, subterminal or opposite 
the leaves; legume not attenuated at the base... . К. 


R. Legume densely tomentose with spreading hairs 
(except in C. incana var. nicaraguensis). 
Annual; herbaceous; calyx very deeply lobed, 
the tube almost lacking; petiole longer than 
the terminal leaflet; leaflets oval to obovate 
or orbicular; bracts setaceous (widespread 
in the {горїсз).......................... 21. C. incana. 
Annual or perennial; suffruticose to fruticose; 
calyx lobed but a definite tube present; 
petiole equalling or shorter than the terminal 
leaflet; leaflets elliptic to oblong; bracts 
subulate. 
Erect, tall (1.5-3.0 m. high) branches drooping; 
fruticose; racemes long (17—50 em. or more); 
flowers large (carina 1.3-2.0 cm. long); wings 
shorter than the carina; bracts large (6—10 
mm. long) (Мехїсо)................... 22. C. eriocarpa. 
Erect, short (0.2-0.5 m. high); spreading habit; 
annual or suffruticose; racemes short (5-15 
em. long); flowers small (carina 1.2 cm. or 
less long); wings approximately equalling 
the carina; braets small (2-6 mm. long) 
(Central Ашегпса).................... 23. C. mollicula. 
R. Legume appressed-pubescent, puberulous, or rarely 
labrous....8. 
S. Calyx-lobes shorter than, egal or slightly 
longer than the calyx-tube. ... T. 
T. Leaflets large (3.5-10 cm. long); carina 
rounded; rostrum short, stout; legume 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 323 


long (3.5-4.0 em.), puberulous to 
glabrous. 
Leaflets elliptic to obovate; calyx narrow, 
pubescent, teeth longer than the tube; 
carina striate with purple to brown 
markings (widespread in the tropics, in- 
troduced in southeastern United States, 
Central America, and the West Indies) 
24. C. mucronata. 
Leaflets elliptic; calyx broad, campanu- 
late, membranaceous, glabrous, teeth 
shorter than the tube; carina not striate 
(Africa, introduced into Florida).25. C. usaramoensis. 
T. Leaflets small (0.7-3.5 em. long); earina bent 
at a sharp right angle; rostrum long, attenu- 
ate; legume short (1.0-3.0 cm. long), puber- 
ulous. 
Erect; tall (0.6-1.5 m. high); leaflets 
mostly elliptic or slightly obovate; 
flowers large (rostrum of carina 1.3-1.5 
em. long); back of the standard glabrous 
except for a few hairs along the mid-vein 
(Central America).............. 26. C. longirostrata. 
Erect or decumbent; short (4-30 em. high); 
leaflets obovate to oblong; flowers small 
(rostrum of the carina 0.6-1.1 em. long); 
back of the standard pubescent at the tip 
(Southern United States, Central Amer- 
ica, the West Indies, and South Amer- 
ca) ан 27. C. pumila. 
8. Calys-lobes рош шу longer than the calyx- 
tube 
U. Herbs up to about 1 m. high; leaflets linear, 
acuminate, usually about 6-20 times as long 
as broad; flowers small (carina less than 1 
em. long); pods small (1.3-1.8 cm. long) 
(Mexico)... РИ 28. C. filifolia, 
U. Herbs or shrubs up to about 3 m. high; leaflets 
ovate-elliptic to elliptic-lanceolate (rarely 
obovate or elliptic-obovate), usually 2-6 
times as long as broad; flowers large (carina 
1 ст. or more long); legumes large (2-4 cm. 
long).. 
V. Tall herbs; "petiole equalling or longer than 
the terminal leaflet; leaflets ovate-elliptic 
(rarely obovate or elliptic-obovate), 2.0— 
7.0 em. long by 1.0-3.5 em. broad; inflor- 
escences mostly opposite the leaves; inner 
margin of the carina slightly pubescent; 
apex of the carina usually mottled with 
brown markings (Central America and 
Cuba). ЕЕЕ 29. C. vitellina. 
V. Shrubs; petiole shorter than the terminal 
leaflet; leaflets elliptie or elliptic-lanceo- 
late, 1.5-11.5 em. long by 0.3-3.0 em. 
broad; inflorescences mostly terminal or 
subterminal; inner margin of the carina 
not mottled. 
Upper branches usually slender, tending 


324 Rhodora [AUGUST 


to be terete; leaflets narrowly oblong 

to elliptic-lanceolate, 1.5-6.5 ст. long 

(av. 4.0 em.) by 0.3-1.5 (-1.8) em. 

broad (av. 0.6 em.); under surface of 

the leaf puberulous; flowers distant 

on the racemes (Central America and 

Dub S Lagos ELA Eos) 30. C. maypurensis. 
Upper branches usually coarse, tending 

to be striate; leaflets elliptic, 3.0-11.5 

em. long (av. 6.0 em.) by 1.2-3.0 em. 

broad (av. 2.2 cm.); under surface of 

the leaf hirtellous; flowers closely 

crowded on the raceme (South Amer- 

ica and locally in Central America 

and the West Indies).......... 31. C. anagyroides. 


Section SIMPLICIFOLIAE Benth. 


1. CROTALARIA NANA Burm. f. Fl. Ind. 156. t. 48. f. 2. 1768; Grise- 
bach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 179. 1859; Baker f. in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. 
2: 71. 1876; Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 10. 1920.— ТҮРЕ LOCALITY: 
“India.”  DisrRIBUTION: India, Burma, Ceylon; introduced in 
Jamaica. 


I have seen no specimen of Crotalaria nana from North America 
but it is listed by Wilson (Fl. Jam. in Sawkins, Rep. Geol. Jam. 263. 
1869) and Fawcett and Rendle l. c. cite as well a collection by Wull- 
schlaegel. 


2. C. Berrertana DC. Prod. 2: 127. 1825. C. fulva Roxburgh, 
Hort. Beng. 54. 1814, nomen nudum, Fl. Ind. ed. 2, 3: 266. 1832; 
Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 179. 1859; Baker f. in Hooker f. Fl. 
Brit. Ind. 2: 80. 1876; Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 9. 1920. C. grandis 
Baker in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. 2: 80. 1876, in syn.— Tvr& LOCALITY: 
“in Guadalupae hortis culta."  DisrRIBUTION: India, Ceylon, Java, 
Sumatra; introduced in Hawaii and very locally in the West Indies. 
JAMAICA: near Hope Mines, Harris 6825, alt. 270 m. (A, F); no 
collector given, Grisebach, Fl. W. Ind.; Short Wood, Campbell 6243, 
alt. 160 m. (NY); Hope River Cañon, Harris 6943, 200 m. (NY); Hope 
River course, Harris 9037, alt. 700 ft. (NY). Purrro Rico: Mayaguez 
Exp. Station, №. L. & Е. G. Britton 9844 (NY). 

Although type material of C. fulva and C. Berteriana has not been 
seen, DeCandolle's description of C. Berteriana accords very well with 
the specimens examined and with Roxburgh's description of C. fulva 
published in 1832.! The compound racemose inflorescence, the silky- 
pubescent back of the standard, the ovate bracts and bractlets, and 
finally and, most strikingly, the very short pod enclosed within the 

1 Тһе binomial appeared in Roxburgh's Hortus Bengalensis 54. 1814 as a nomen 


nudum but the description was not published until 1832; see C. B. Robinson in 
Philip. Journ, Sci. 7: Bot. 411—417. 1912. 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 325 


calyx, make this a most distinct species. Its affinities lie entirely with 
the Old World species, there being no American species which ap- 
proaches this combination of characters. 


3. C. veRRUCOSA L. Sp. Pl. 715. 1753; DC. Prod. 2: 125. 1825; 
Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 178. 1859; Duss, Fl. Phan. Antill. Fr. 
192. 1897 (Ann. Inst. Colon. Marseille 3: 192); Fawe. & Rend. FI. 
Jam. 4: 8. 1920; Urban, Symb. Antill. 5: 278. 1920 (Fl. Domingensis), 
Symb. Апі. 9: 447. 1928. C. caerulea Jacquin, Ic. Pl. Rar. 1: t. 
144. 1781-86. C. d с Encyc. 2: 197. 1786. C. flexuosa 
Moench, Meth. Suppl. 55. 1802. C. hastata Steud. Nomencl. Bot. 
ed. 1, 239. 1821, in syn. C. acuminata G. Don, Gen. Syst. 2: 134. 1832. 
Anisanthera versicolor Rafinesque, Fl. Tellur. 2: 60. 1836. An?santhera 
hastata Rafinesque, Fl. Tellur. 2: 61. 1836. Phaseolus Bulai Blanco, 
Fl. Filip. 572. 1837, fide Merrill, Sp. Blane. 177. 1918. Qutrosia 
anceps Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. 2, 398. 1845, ed. 3, 2: 367. 1879, fide 
Merrill, loc. cit.—TYPE Locattry: “in India." DISTRIBUTION: wide- 
spread in the tropics; occurring locally throughout the West Indies, 
Central America and Florida as an introduced plant. Bnrrisu Нох- 
DURAS: Sibun River, Jones Lagoon, Gentle 1480 (A, NY). BARBADOS 
IstLANDs: Waterford, St. Michael, Bovell 352 (NY). GUADELOUPE: 
Duss 2643, low land (NY). ManmriNIQUE: without locality, Sieber I, 
178. TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO: Knagg’s Hill Reservoir, Williams 12060. 

За. C. VERRUCOSA L. var. oBrUsA DC. Prod. 2: 125. 1825.— 
Fiorma: Miami, Dahlberg s. n., March, 1938. British HoNpunas: 
Lower Belize River, Record s. n., Feb. 1926. Nicaragua: Managua, 
Chaves 392 (US); vicinity of Managua, shore of Lake Managua, 
Maxon, Harvey & Valentine 7295 (NY). Panama: Ahorea Lagarto 
to Culebra, Cowell 363 (NY); Bohio Soldado, Cowell 232 (NY). 
BAHAMA ISLANDS: Nassau, vacant lot off Shirley St. near Eastern 
Parade Ground, Wight 100; New Providence, Cooper 80; New Provi- 
dence, Nassau, Curtiss 29 (G, US); Nassau, J. I. & A. R. Northrop 54. 
BanBaADos IstANps: Warming 60, savanna (US); Hopewell, Johnson 

1247 (NY). Cusa: Havana, Vedado, Leon 734 (NY); Oriente, Caba- 
nas Bay, Britton & Cowell 12710, waste ground (NY). DOMINICAN 
REPuBLIC: without locality, Wright, Parry & Brummel 82 (Santo 
Domingo Comm. of Inquiry) (G, US); Prov. Pacificados, Pimentel, 
Abbott 697, near sea level (US); Samaná Peninsula, vicinity of Sánchez, 
Abbott 7, sea level to 300 m. (US). GnENADA: St. George's, Broadway 
s. n., Oct. 19, 1904, open places (С, US). GRENADINES: Becquia, 
Joseph (for H. H. Smith) B. 263, open land, 800 ft. to sea level. 
JAMAICA: vicinity of Kingston, Clute 29, alt. 500 ft. (G, US); between 
Kingston and Gregory Park, Maxon & Killip 318, along railroad, sea 
level (G, US); vicinity of Montego Bay, Maxon & Killip 1655, road- 
ps and rocky banks (G, US); Constant Spring, Churchill s. n., Mar. 

1897. Ep Corbet, Duss 1112 (NY). MONTSERRAT: 
to Hill, Shafer 42 (NY, US). Sr. BARTHOLOMEW: Gustavia, 


326 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Questel 79 (NY). Sr. Crorx: Bassin Yard, Ricksecker 72 (G, US); 
River Estate, Thompson 380 (US); Frederiksted, Rose, Fitch & Russell 
8205 (NY). Sr. Martin: Boldingh 3108 B (NY). Sv. Tuomas: 
without locality, Eggers 67; Canaan, Eggers s. n., Dec. 22, 1875; with- 
out locality, Curran 792. 'T'oBAGo: Scarboro, Breeze Hill, Broadway 
4261. ViRGIN IstANDs: Tortola, Purcelles, Fishlock 303. 


This is one of the best known species of the genus. It has been 
introduced into the West Indies and escaped from cultivation in many 
places to become a weed. Baker f., Journ. Linn. Soc. 42: 254-255. 
1914, reports it from Sierra Leone, Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa 
and Zanzibar. There is considerable variation in leaf-shape in the 
species. Most of the American material has the obtuse, occasionally 
retuse leaves of var. obtusa DC. rather than the ovate leaves of the 
type. In two of the specimens examined, Mazon & Killip 1655 from 
Jamaica and Record s. n., Feb. 1926, from British Honduras, there was 
a pronounced variation in leaf shape with a tendency toward the semi- 
hastate leaves of var. acuminata DC. Prod. 2: 125. 1825. The blue 
flowers of this species and its broad and ovate foliaceous stipules make 
it very distinct. 


4. C. SPECTABILIS Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 341. 1821; DC. Prod. 2: 125. 
1825; Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 602. 1903; Larisey in Ruopora, 40: 363. 
1938. C. sericea Retz. Obs. Bot. 5: 26. 1789 non Burman f. FI. Ind. 
156. t. 48. 1768; DC. Prod. 2: 126. 1825; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West 
Ind. 179. 1859; Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 9. 1920. C. macrophylla 
Weinmann in Syll. Ratisb. 2: 26. 1828. C. cuneifolia Schrank in Syll. 
Ratisb. 2: 78. 1828. ? C. alatipes Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 2: 57. 
1836. C. Leschenaultii Macfadyen, Fl. Jam. 1: 239. 1839, probably 
non DC. Prod. 2: 125. 1825. C. Hetzii A. S. Hitchcock in Rep. Mis- 
souri Bot. Gard. 4: 74. 1893; Small, Man. Se. Fl. 679. 1933.—Typr 
Locaurry: "India orientali." DisrRIBUTION: India; and introduced 
throughout the Old World tropies and in scattered localities in the 
southern United States, the West Indies and Central America. 
VirnGiNIA: Newport News, outside the Mariner's Museum, Ellyson & 
Puette 4596, field; Sussex Co., Homeville, Fernald & Long 7456, dry 
field. СковсгА: Warm Springs, Howell s. n., Dec. 1933 (US). Fron- 
IDA: Little River, Dahlberg s. n., Nov. 20, 1937; Key West, Blodgett 
s. n., no date (NY). Texas: Gulf Coast, Highway Dept. 10109 (Е). 
Howpunas: Dept. Atlántida, near Tela, Lancetilla Valley, Standley 
54042, 20-600 m. (US). Сова: near Matanzas, Rugel 45 (NY); 
Santa Clara, Lomas de Banao, Luna 733 (NY). Jamaica: Hitchcock 
в. n., no date (Е); Waters s. n., no date. 


Crotalaria sericea Burm. f. is clearly another Indian species, since 
it is described “bracteis linearibus setaceis," whereas the bracts in the 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 327 


species under consideration are broadly ovate. Consequently C. 
spectabilis Roth is the first valid name. Macfadyen distinguished C. 
Leschenaultii from C. retusa only by the flowers and leaves of the 
former being larger than those of the latter. It seems probable that 
C. Leschenaultii is conspecific with C. spectabilis Roth. Fawcett and 
Rendle, Fl. Jam. 4: 7-12. 1920 omitted C. Leschenaultii and Grise- 
bach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 179. 1859, included it under C. sericea 
Retz. The large ovate bracts of C. spectabilis Roth make it easy to 
distinguish from C. retusa L. in which the bracts are small and linear. 

This species occurs very locally as an escape from cultivation in 
America. In the United States it has been used to a small extent as a 
green manure crop (McKee and Enlow, U. S. Dept. Agr. Cire. 137: 
25-26. 1931). 

5. C. nETUSA L. Sp. Pl. 715. 1753; Schlechtendal in Linnaea 5: 177. 
1830; DC. Prod. 2: 125. 1825; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 179. 
1859; Duss, Fl. Phan. Antill. Fr. 193. 1897 (Ann. Inst. Colon. Mar- 
seille 3: 193); Chapman, Fl. S. U. S. ed. 3, 96. 1897; Small, Fl. Se. U.S. 
602. 1903; Urban, Symb. Апі. 4: 281. 1905 (FI. Portoricensis), Symb. 
Antill. 5: 278. 1920 (Fl. Domingensis); Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 9. 
1920; Britton in Addisonia 7: 47. pl. 248. 1922; Small, Man. Se. Е. 
679. 1933. Lupinus cochinchinensis Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch. 429. 
1790. С. retusifolia Stokes in Bot. Mat. Med. 3: 516. 1812. С. 
Hostinanni Steudel in Flora 26: 757. 1843.— ТҮРЕ Locarrrv: “in 
India." DisrRiBUTION: tropical Africa, India, Ceylon, China, Malay 
Peninsula, N. Australia, rarely in coastal south-eastern United States, 
Central America, commonly in the West Indies. New JERSEY: 
Hunterdon Co., Califon, Fisher s. n., Sept. 21, 1902 (US). Ѕоотн 
CAROLINA: Santee Canal, old garden, no collector given. GEORGIA: 
Thomasville, Mrs. A. P. Taylor 8771 (US). Fromrpa: Tallahassee, 
Farlow s. n., Nov. 1891; Madison Co., 5 miles east of Madison, Wiegand 
& Manning 1506, sandy roadside; Marion Co., Ocala, Shockley 1878; 
Polk Co., Fort Meade, J. D. Smith s. n., Apr. 4, 1880; St. Petersburg, 
Mrs. C. C. Deam 2950, bank of pond (NY, US); Tampa, J. D. Smith 
s. n., Mar. 9, 1880 (US); Dade Co., near Silver Palm, J. K. Small, 
Mosier & ©. К. Small 6988, pinelands (NY); Dade Co., Black Point, 
Moldenke 400, dry sandy soil along roadside (NY); Coconut Grove, 
Young 40, orchard (US); West Palm Beach, Webber 63 (NY). Louis- 
IANA: Hamburg, McAtee 2212 (NY, US). МіѕѕіѕѕІРРІ: Mississippi 
City, Phares 19 (US). Texas: Fort Worth, Mrs. J. P. Stephenson 76 
(US). Mexico: Tamaulipas: Tampico, Pringle 7674 (G, US); 8 km. 
east of Tampico, vicinity of La Barra, E. Palmer 289, 1910, sea level 
(G, US). Vera Cruz: Puerto de Alvarado, Seler 4479 (G, US). 
Bnrrisu Honpuras: Keys off coast, Stevenson 159 (US); Belize River, 
Little Cocquericot, Lundell 4368 (US); Sibun River, Craig Point, 


328 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Gentle 1406 (A, NY); New Town, Schipp 816; pine ridge near Manatee 
Lagoon, Peck 128. Honpuras: Dept. Atlantida, vicinity of Tela, 
Standley 56881, 53012, sea level (US); near Puerto Sierra, along Yuro 
road, Wilson 57, potrero (NY, US); vicinity of Tela, Mitchell 40, sandy 
soil, under coconut palms on sea shore. NicARAGUA: Corinto, Maxon, 
Harvey & Valentine 7208 (US); shore of Lake Managua, vicinity of 
Managua, Maxon, Harvey & Valentine 7251 (US). Costa Rica: 
near Puntarenas, Pitahayavieja, West 3557, bank of a tidal creek at 
edge of a mangrove swamp, alt. 5 m.; Boca Banana, Altantic shore, 
Corduz 9150 (US); Limon, Lehmann 1016, dunes (US); Prov. Alajuela, 
vicinity of Capulin on the Rio Grande de Tárcoles, Standley 40110, 
alt. 80 m. (US). Panama: Canal Zone, vicinity of Fort Sherman, 
Standley 31222 (US); Taboga Island, Standley 27973 (US). BAHAMA 
IstnANDs: New Providence, Nassau, Curtiss 25. CuBA: Santa Clara 
Prov., Cienfuegos, Cieneguita, Combs 25; Santa Clara Prov., Soledad, 
near Harvard House, Senn 12, 392, potrero; Habana Prov., Santiago 
de las Vegas, near Wapay, Baker & Wilson 338; Santiago Prov., 
vicinity of San Luis, Pollard & W. Palmer 299; Cuba orientali, Wright 
117; Isle of Pines, Vivijagua, Jennings 108, fields (NY). JAMAICA: 
St. Margaret's Bay, Millspaugh 1937; vicinity of Montego Bay, 
Mazon & Killip 1650, roadside; between Kingston and Gregory Park, 
Maxon & Killip 319, along the railroad, sea level; Constant Spring, 
Churchill s. n., Mar. 21, 1897; without locality, Wilson 282. Hartt: 
Miragoane and vicinity, Eyerdam 413; Etang Saumatre, vicinity of 
Fond Parisien, Leonard 4189, borders of fields. DoMiNicAN RE- 
PUBLIC: Santo Domingo, von Türckheim 2598, weedy places. PUERTO 
Rico: near Mayaguez, Heller 4509, along the beach, alt. 10 ft.; near 
Maricao, Sintenis 3. Virgin Istanps: Virgin Gorda, Fishlock 182, 
open places, fields, valley; Tortola, Fishlock 30, pastures, experiment 
station; St. Thomas, Pease 22904; St. Thomas, Curran 790; St. 
Thomas, Eggers 222. Antiaua: St. Johns, Shafer 4 (NY). Sr. 
Martin: G. G. & B. W. Goodwin 10 (NY). GUADELOUPE: near la 
Basse-terre, Duss 3018 (NY). MARTINIQUE: Saint-Pierre, Duss 1110 
(NY). Sr. BARTHOLOMEW: St. Jean, Questel 13 (NY). Sr. Lucia: 
Walsh s. n., Sept. 1889 (NY). Sr. Krrrs: Walsh s. n., Sept. 1889 (NY); 
Wingfield estate, Britton & Cowell 597, pastures (NY). Sr. CROIX: 
Frederiksted, Rose, Fitch & Russell 3202 (NY). St. Vincent: H. H. 
& G. W. Smith 176, fields and roadsides, 1000 ft. to near sea level. 
GRENADA: Belmont, Broadway s. n., Dec. 1904, lowlands. TRINIDAD 
AND Товлво: Laventille, Williams 12061. 


This is the most common and widespread of the Old World species 
which have been introduced into America. Throughout the West 
Indies it is found as a common weed of pastures and waste places. 
Crotalaria retusa somewhat resembles C. spectabilis Roth but may 
easily be differentiated from it by its ovate stipules and bracts, in 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 329 


contrast to the minute setaceous stipules and linear bracts of the 
former. In some instances the stipules may be completely lacking in 
C. retusa. 

6. C. xrrENs НВК. N. Gen. Sp. РІ. 6: 399. 1824. C. nitidula Mart. 
ex Schrank, Syll. Ratisb. 2: 78. 1828. С. bracteata Schlechtendal & 
Chamisso in Linnaea 5: 575. 1830, non Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 54. 
1814, Fl. Ind. ed. 3, 278. 1832. С. Schiedeana Steudel, Nomencl. ed. 
2, 1:445. 1840.—Typr LocaLrTY: ' Crescit prope Mariquita et Honda, 
alt. 160-400 hex. (Nova Granata)." DisrRIBUTION: Mexico, Guate- 
mala, Honduras, Colombia, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. Mexico: 
Vera Cruz: Hacienda de la Laguna, photograph (F, G) and fragment 
(F), of Schiede 597, type of Crotalaria bracteata Schlecht. & Cham.; 
Linden 688; Zacuapan, Purpus 2329, dry meadows (G, US); Zacuapan, 
Purpus 8007 (G, US); Tlacatepec, El Fortin near San Martin, Purpus 
14217 (A, F), 16355 (G), rocks and rocky slopes; Zacuapan, Purpus 
10880, rocky oak forests (US); near Jalapa, Rose & Hough 4312 (US). 
Oaxaca: vicinity of Choapam, Nelson 854, 3800-4500 ft. GUATEMALA: 
Alta Verapaz, Coban, von Türckheim IT 1948, 1350 m. (С, US); Alta 
Verapaz, Samac, von Türckheim 104, 4500 pp. (US); Dept. Huehue- 
tenango, San Martin, Seler 2766 (US), extreme form with acuminate 
leaves; Dept. of Quiche, Nebaj, Skutch 1768, 5700 ft. (А). Honpuras: 
Dept. Comayagua, vicinity of Siguatepeque, Standley 56370 (US). 

The large conspicuous, persistent bracts and bracteoles make this a 
distinctive species. This character is especially conspicuous since 
peduncles bearing several flowerless bracts frequently occur. There is 
considerable variation in leaf-width within the species. The photo- 
graph of the co-type from the Berlin Herbarium (Humboldt in hb. 
Willd., Rio Magdalena) shows rather broad elliptic-cuneate to 
slightly obovate-cuneate leaves, whereas the photograph of the type 
of C. bracteata Schlecht. & Cham. (Schiede 597) shows much narrower 
oblong leaves. The cited collections, Purpus 8007, 16355 and Linden 
688, approach the former in leaf-width although they are not obovate, 
whereas von Türckheim II 1948 and Purpus 2329 resemble Schiede 
597. The dense pubescence of leaves and the stem and especially of 
the calyx, the margined or slightly recurved leaves, the large con- 
spicuous bracts and the glabrous legumes support the conclusion 
that these represent one specific entity. 

7. C. jyUNCEA L. Sp. Pl. 714. 1753; DC. Prod. 2: 125. 1825; Grise- 
bach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 179. 1859; Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4:8. 1920. 
C. benghalensis Lamarck, Encyc. 2: 196. 1786. С. fenestrata Sims in 
Bot. Mag. 44: t. 1933. 1817. С. porrecta Wall. List, No. 5363. 1832, 
nomen nudum. С. viminea Wall. List, No. 5397 B. 1832, nomen nudum. 


330 Rhodora [Аосоѕт 


C. tenuifolia Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 2, 3: 263. 1832. Type Locauiry: 
“in India." DtisrRIBUTION: Asia, introduced and escaped locally in 
the West Indies. Jamaica: Kings House Grounds, Harris 6905 (NY), 
11856 (G), sandy places, 400 ft. alt.; Half-Way Tree Road, Harris 
8274, 300 ft. (NY). Dominican REPUBLIC: Hania, Farrs 370, road- 
side (US). Sr. Crorx: Bassiv, Ricksecker 211, pasture (US). Man- 
. TINIQUE: St. Jean, Duss 26 (NY); Parnasse, Duss 1111 (NY). 

This is the widely cultivated Sunn Hemp of India. The species 
occurs throughout the plains of India from the Himalayas to Ceylon 
and also in Malaysia and Australia. In the West Indies it has escaped 
from cultivation and become an annual shrubby weed. 


8. C. TETRAGONA Roxb. ex Andr. Bot. Rep. 9: t. 593. 1809; Roxb. 
Fl. Ind. ed. 2, 3: 263. 1832; Baker f. in Hooker f. Fl. Brit. Ind. 2: 78. 
1879; Fawc. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 9. 1920. C. tetragonoloba Roxb. ex 
Steudel, Nomencl. ed. 2, 1: 445. 1840.— Tvrk Locaurrv: “ Nepal." 
DisrRIBUTION: India to Java. JAMAICA: vicinity of Cinchona, road- 
side near Chestervale, Britton 3 (NY). 

Only one American specimen of this species was found in the 
herbaria examined. It is chiefly distinguished from its close congener 
C. juncea L. by its larger leaves and dark-brown pods. 

9. C. prtosa Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8, No. 2. 1768, non C. pilosa 
Roxb. ex Mart. Denkschr. Acad. Muench. 6: 156. 1820, non C. pilosa 
Thunb. Prod. Pl. Cap. 125. 1800, non C. pilosa Rafinesque, New Fl. 
N. Amer. 2: 54. 1836. C. pterocaula Desvaux in Desv. Journ. Bot. 3: 
76. 1814; DC. Prod. 2: 124. 1825; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 178. 
1859 (excl. syn.). C. genistella HBK. Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl. 6: 398. 1824; 
DC. Prod. 2: 124. 1825; Bentham in Ann. Nat. Hist. 3: 428. 1839.— 
ТҮРЕ Locarrrv: "grows naturally at La Vera Cruz in New Spain." 
DISTRIBUTION: South America and Mexico, Costa Rica, Panama, Cuba 
and Jamaica. 

Crotalaria pilosa Miller and the succeeding seven species constitute 
a well defined American group characterized by small flowers and by 
the stipules (when present) more or less decurrent on the stem. То 
it Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Amer. 2: 53. 1836, gave the subgeneric 
name Jocaulon. The specific lines within this group are somewhat 
indistinct and difficult to delimit. The present species, C. pilosa Mill. 
differs from the others of the group by the presence of definite equal 
regular wings on the upper part of the stem, the wings being continu- 
ous with the small triangular stipules. 

Crotalaria pilosa Miller seems to be the earliest name available for 
this species. The photograph of the type specimen in the British 
Museum, kindly loaned by Mr. E. P. Killip of the United States 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 331 


National Herbarium, clearly shows the winged stem characteristic of 
this species. While Miller's description does not indicate that the 
stems are winged the illustration and description of Martyn (Hist. 
Pl. Rar. 43. [t. 43.] 1728) to which he refers, obviously are based on 
the species under discussion, and Miller's specimen has winged stems. 

The species contains three distinct but closely related varietal 
forms all characterized by the winged stem. The type specimen of 
Crotalaria pilosa is the broader-leaved form with leaves 1.2-2.0 сш. 
broad. In contrast the variety described below as var. Skutchi? has 
leaves only 0.3-1.0 em. broad. The pubescence cannot be clearly 
seen in the photograph of the type but is obviously much less con- 
spicuous than that of variety Skutchii and much like that of Lamb 568. 


Ккү то THE VARIETIES 


Pubescence sparse, hirtellous; leaves lanceolate or elliptic. 
Leaves lanceolate, 1.2-2.0 em. broad; flowers small, vexillum 


АРСО ет lon ree e ei. a к ЕЕ. Var. typica. 
Leaves elliptic, 2.0-4.0 em. broad; flowers large, vexillum 

аро 216 СОП Е 0 Var. robusta. 
Pubescence dense, sericeous; leaves linear to narrowly linear- 

|ӨПСеО Ае ШЕ о LL I ПОСИ Т Var. Skutchit. 


Var. TYPICA. Mexico: Vera Cruz: photograph of Houston s. m. 
(TYPE of C. pilosa Miller, in the herbarium of the British Museum) 
(US). Теріс: Zopelote, Lamb 568 (G, NY, US). 

9a. C. pitosa Miller var. robusta, var. nov., a forma typica differt 
foliis latioribus (2.0-4.0 cm. latis) ellipticis; floribus majoribus (vexil- 
lum 1.2-1.8 em. longum).—Mexico: Mexico: dist. Temascaltepec, 
Cumbre de Tejupilco, Hinton 2686, in oak woods, alt. 2000 m. (TYPE 
in the United States National Herbarium). 


This is a much larger and coarser plant, especially its leaves and 
flowers, than either the typical variety or var. Skutchü. 


9b. C. PrLosA Miller var. Skutchii, var. nov., a varietate typica 
differt foliis angustioribus, linearibus vel lineari-lanceolatis, foliis cauli- 
busque dense sericeis. Costa Rica: Prov. San José, vicinity of El 
General, Skutch 3071, alt. 730 m. (түрк in the Gray Herbarium); 
Cima Grande entre San Ramón y Atenas, Brenes 11322, 1175 m. (F); 
Acosta near San Tonacio, Lankester 1174 (US). Panama: Canal 
Zone, Ancón Hill, Standley 26357, open grassy slope (G, US); Canal 
Zone, Red Tank to Pueblo Nuevo, chiva-chiva trail, Piper 5143 (US); 
Canal Zone, Ancón Hill, Killip 12075, alt. 100-200 m. (US); Taboga 
Island, Standley 28000 (US); Prov. Panama, near big swamp east of 
Rio Tecuman, Standley 26581 (US); Prov. Panama, near Chepo, 
Sabana de Dormisolo, Pittier 4654, alt. 60-80 m. (NY). Cuna: with- 
out locality, Wright 2293; Oriente, Pinar de lá Caridad, southeast of 


332 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Yara, Ekman 14682 (NY); Matanzas, Yacán Hill, San Miquel, 
Baños, Leon & Коса 8837, gravelly hilltop (NY); vicinity of Madruga, 
E. G. & N. L. Britton & Shafer 734, eruptive rock soil (NY); Pinar 
del Rio, near de las Vueltas, Rancho de Juan, Cajalbana, Leon & 
Charles 4908 (N Y); Isle of Pines, Nueva Gerona, Curtiss s. n., Jan. 1904 
(NY); Isle of Pines, vicinity of Jucaro, N. І. & Е. С. Britton & Wilson 
14615, pinelands. JAMAICA: Upper Clarendon, James’ Hill Savanna, 
Harris 12844, 2400 ft., near edge of swamp; without locality, Hart 
s. n. (Е). 

This variety, which is the most widespread form within the species, 
is distinguished from the type by its narrow linear leaves and their 
densely sericeous indumentum. 


10. C. BUPLEURIFOLIA Schlechtendal and Chamisso in Linnaea 
5: 575. 1830; Hooker, Ic. Pl. 4: t. 372. 1841. C. Heldiana A. DC. in 
A. & A. P. DC. Mém. Soc. Phys. Hist. Nat. Genéve 9: 97 (23). 1841.— 
Type Locaurrv: Hacienda de la Laguna, Mexico. DISTRIBUTION: 
Mexico. Mexico: Sinaloa: San Ignacio, Montes & Salazar 101, alt. 
1380 m. (US); San Ignacio, Ortega 459, 1380 m., Quebrada chica (A). 
Guerrero: Sierra Madre, Langlassé 792, 1750 m. (G, US); Chiconquiaco, 
Schiede 596 (G, NY), cited by Schlechtendal, Linnaea 12: 279. 1838. 
Oaxaca: Cerro Espino, Reko 3621 (US). Vera Cruz: Zacuapan, Bar- 
ranca de Tenampa, Purpus 3663 (F, G, NY, US); Orizaba, Mohr & 
Botteri s. n., July 1857, cultivated ground and pasture (US); Botteri 
s. n., 1857 (US). Photograph of the type of C. Heldiana from seed 
from the garden at Carlsruhe, original source unknown, the type in 
the herbarium of the Geneva Botanic Garden. 


This is rather a distinctive species, characterized by stipular bracts 
which subtend the flower-peduncles. No other stipules occur. 


11. C. sriPULARIA Desvaux in Desv. Journ. Bot. 3: 76. 1814; DC. 
Prod. 2: 124. 1825; Bentham in Ann. Nat. Hist. 3: 428. 1839; Grise- 
bach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 178. 1859 (as C. stipularis); Duss, Fl. Phan. 
Antill. Fr. 192. 1897 (Ann. Inst. Colon. Marseille 3: 192) (as C. 
stipularis); Urban, Symb. Апі. 4: 280. 1905 (Fl. Portoricensis), 
Symb. Antill. 8: 278. 1920 (Fl. Domingensis). C. Espadilla HBK. 
Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl. 6: 399. 1824; DC. Prod. 2: 124. 1825. C. sagittalis 
Vellozo, Fl. Flum. 308. 1825, Ic. Fl. Flum. 7: t. 111. 1827. C. sagit- 
talis Desv. ex Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 178. 1859, in зуп. С. 
sagittalis L. var. Espadilla О. Ktze. Rev. Gen. Plant. 1: 175. 1891.— 
Type Locauity: "in Cajenna."  DisTRIBUTION: Northern South 
America, Haiti, Dominican Republic, Puerto Rico, Guadeloupe, 
Dominica, Martinique, St. Vincent and Trinidad. 


Although the type of this species was not available, four specimens 
from the vicinity of Cayenne, French Guiana (the type locality), were 
examined: Broadway 333, savannah; Broadway 508, sea shore; Broad- 


-—Ó— eain 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 333 


way 564; Reservoir Hill, Matabon, Broadway 794. These specimens 
have the ovate-lanceolate leaves and large foliaceous stipules of 
Desvaux's description. The falcate incurved tips of the stipules and 
their decurrent bases which usually reach the complete length of the 
internode are most characteristic of this species, giving the appearance 
of a stem with successive triangular wings. The leaves of these 
Cayenne specimens vary in length from 1.5 to 3.0 em. and in width 
from 0.6 to 1.3 em. The stipular width at the node varies from 0.4 to 
1.0 cm. These plants appear to be annuals with erect or ascending 
habit. The length of the internodes of the branches ranges from 1.1 
to 4.0 em. The leaves and stems are moderately sericeous. 

There are two distinct forms in the region under discussion, which 
differ from the above interpretation of the type. 


Ккү TO THE VARIETIES 


Internodes moderately long (1.1—4.0 cm.); leaves moderately 

large (1.5-3.0 x 0.6-1.3 em.); stipules moderately broad at the 

ТООК Sd DUE i rea a S Var. typica. 
Internodes short (0.6-1.0 em., rarely longer); leaves small 

(0.6-2.4, mostly less than 1.5 em. long, 0.4-0.6 em. broad); 

stipules moderately large (0.4-0.9 cm. broad at the node) Var. serpyllifolia. 
Internodes long (3.0-5.5 ст.); leaves large (2.5-6.5, mostly 4.0— 

6.0 em. long, 0.8-3.0, mostly 1.1-2.0 cm. broad); stipules very 

large (0.8-1.4 em. broad at the поЧе)................... Var. grandifolia. 


Var. typica. Harri: Dept. du Nord, vicinity of Marmelade, 
Leonard 8255, 800 m. (US); Leonard 8222, grassy summit of mountain, 
800 m. (US). Роккто Rico: Pueblo Viejo, Stevenson 2571 (US); 
Juncos, Stevenson 2988 (US). FRENCH GurANA: Cayenne, Broadway 
333, 503, 564, 794, type locality. 

lla. C. srrPULARIA Desv. var. sERPYLLIFOLIA DC. Prod. 2: 124. 
1825.—Pvknro Rico: along the railroad north of Mayaguez, Heller 
4574, 15 ft. (О, US); Mayaguez, Monte Mesa, Britton & Hess 2719 
(NY); Santa Ana near Sabana Grande, Britton & Cowell 40284, clay 
hillside (NY). TmiNIDAD: south of Dabadie, Piarco Savanna, Britton 
& Hazen 702. 


This variety occurs also in Brazil (Ceará, Fortaleza, Bairro de 
Beneficia, low waste ground near Lagon do Tanágre, Drouet 2233, 
2506, sandy beaches). 


11b. C. srrPULARIA Desv. var. grandifolia, var. nov., a varietate 
typica differt internodiis elongatis, 3.0-5.5 ст. longis, sparse pubes- 
centibus; foliis magnis, 2.5-6.5 (saepissime 4.0-6.0) ст. longis, 0.8- 
3.0 (saepissime 1.1-2.0) cm. latis, fere elliptico-lanceolatis, sparse 
pubescentibus; stipulis magnis, basi 0.8-1.4 cm. latis, apice longe 
recurvis.—Harrt: Corail, Nash & Taylor 1019, mountain slopes (NY); 


334 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Plaisance, Nash 639, 2000 ft. (NY); Dept. Artibonite, sect. Dessalines, 
vicinity of Kalacroix, Leonard 7859, cultivated slopes, 700 m. (US); 
Massif du Nord, Le Borgne, Rose Marie Congo, Ekman N. Н. 4843, 
700 m. (US). ЮомїхїсАх ҢЕРювглс: Prov. de La Vega, near Gara- 
bawa at Rio Yaquir, Fuertes 1669, 550 m. (МҮ). Puerro Rico: near 
Mayaguez, in hills at Boquillas, Sintenis 10 (G, US); near Mayaguez, 
Holm 106, dry fields; near Maricao, Indiera Fria, Britton, Cowell & 
Brown 4475, 430-800 m. (NY); Santa Ana near Sabana Grande, 
Britton & Cowell 4028 B, clay hillside (NY); Sabana Grande, B. Rin- 
con, Velez 841 (NY); Trujillo Alto, Britton & Matz 7051 (NY); Rio 
Piedras, near Guarabo, Stevenson 2988 (NY). GuADELOUPE: Trois- 
Rivières, Duss 2664, 10-500 m. (NY); Basse-Terre to Gombegu, Duss 
3431 (NY, US). Dominica: Soufrieie, Lloyd 432 (NY); Grand Savan- 
nah, Lloyd 885 (NY). Martinique: River Salie, Zion-Vaillant, near 
St. Pierre, Duss 1113 (NY, US); Fort Vaillant, Hahn 239, TYPE, in the 
Gray Herbarium, IsoryPE in the United States National Herbarium. 
St. Vincent: H. H. & G. W. Smith 157, open places and roadsides, 800 
ft. to sea level; near Barrovollie, H. H. & G. W. Smith 1053 (NY). 


The variation in leaf-size on the individual plant suggested by 
Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 178. 1859, in his varieties oblonga and 
sericca is not at all pronounced in most of the material studied, al- 
though there is a tendency toward this variation in Leonard 8255 of 
var. typica and in. Britton, Cowell & Brown 4475 of var. grandifolia. 
This is à common South American species which has reached only the 
more southern West Indian islands. It is closely related to C. sagittalis 
L., C. pilosa Mill. and the South American C. Pohliana Benth. 


12. C. Tuerckheimii, sp. nov. Herba versimiliter annua, C. 
sagitlali affinis ad 33 cm. alta; caulibus teretibus vel subteretibus, 
simplicibus vel ramosis, ramis erectis, dense pilosis; foliis simplicibus 
anguste ovatis vel lanceolato-ovatis, basi rotundatis vel raro sub- 
cuneatis, 1.0-1.6 em. latis, 2.5-4.2 ст. longis, sessilibus vel breviter 
petiolatis, utrinque pilosis; stipulis variabilibus, inferne nullis, superne 
late lanceolatis decurrentibus, circa 2 mm. latis; inflorescentiis laterali- 
bus vel subterminalibus, 1—4-floris, 6-10 em. longis, pedunculo pedi- 
cellisque fulvo-pilosis, bracteis solitariis, lineari-lanceolatis, circa 5 
mm. longis, 0.5 mm. latis; bracteolis 2 ad basim calycis, lineari- 
lanceolatis eadem magnitudine bractearum; calyce dense fulvo-piloso, 
profunde lobato, lobis superioribus paullo latioribus, lanceolatis, circa 
1 em. longis, 2 mm. latis, inferioribus lanceolatis, circa 1.5 mm. latis; 
tubo brevi, circa 2.5 mm. longo; corolla ochroleuca calycem subae- 
quante; legumine oblongo 2.5-3.0 em. longo, 1.2-1.3 em. lato, glabro, 
fulvo vel nigrescente.—DisrRIBUTION: Mexico, Guatemala, El 
Salvador, Panama, Cuba. Mexico: Sonora: Rio Mayo, Sierra Chiribo 
canyon, Gentry 1399, old garden (F, G). San Luis Potosi: San Luis 
Potosi, 22° N. lat. Parry & Palmer 127 15, alt. 6000-8000 ft. Durango: 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 335 


La Bajada, Tamazula, Ortega 4398 (US). Morelos: north of Cuerna- 
vaca, Russell & Souviron 256 (US). Nayarit: Tepic, Palmer 1867, 
1892 (F). Vera Cruz: Vallée de Cordova, Bourgeau 1723; Salto de 
Agua, Purpus 1747, dry open woods; Cordoba, Orcutt 3147 (F). 
GUATEMALA: Alta Verapaz, Coban, von Türckheim II 1282, 1350 m., 
(TYPE in the Gray Herbarium, rsoryPEs in the Field Museum of 
Natural History and the United States National Herbarium); Alta 
Verapaz, Coban, von. Türckheim 239, 4300 pp. (G, US); Alta Verapaz, 
vicinity of Secanquim, Pittier 283, alt. 550 m. (NY, US); Dept. Baja 
Verapaz, Sierra de las Minas, App. El Rancho, Kellerman 8029, 3500 
ft. (Е). Er SALVADOR: San Salvador, Calderón 4. Panama: Changui- 
nola Valley, Dunlap 117 (F); Prov. Panama, near Chepo, Sabana de 
Dormisolo, Pittier 4686 (US). Cuna: without locality, Wright 3528. 

12a. C. TvERcKHEIMII Senn var. macrantha, var. nov., a varietate 
typica differt foliis utrinque adpresse pilosis, floribus majoribus 
(circa 1.5-1.6 em. longis).—Mkx1co: Mexico: dist. Temascaltepec, 
Temascaltepec, Hinton 5068, oak woods, alt. 1750 m. (TYPE in the 
United States National Herbarium); Rincon, Hinton 5624, oak wood, 
2140 m. (F); Rincon de Carmen, Hinton 1730, alt. 1340 m. (US). 
Sinaloa: Ortega s. n. (US). Jalisco: Sierra Madre Occidental, San 
Sebastian, Mexia 1484-b, arroyo seco, s. w., thicket near stream, 1500 
m. (US). 

This new species is very closely related to Crotalaria sagittalis L., 
from which it differs by the leaves which are rather uniformly ovate or 
ovate-lanceolate throughout the plant, by the narrow lanceolate 
bracts in contrast to the ovate-lanceolate, slender-stipitate bracts of 
C. sagittalis L., by the corolla approximately equalling the calyx, and 
by the usually annual habit of the plant. The collection from Sonora, 
Gentry 1399, varies from the type in that the pubsecence is white in- 
stead of fulvous. The new variety macrantha has distinctly larger 
flowers than the typical form, and its leaves have scattered adpressed- 
pilose pubescence in contrast to the abundant spreading hairs of the 
variety typica. 


13. C. SAGITTALIS L. Sp. Pl. 714. 1753, except var. 6; Lamarck, 
Encyc. 2: 195. 1786, except var. 6; Willd. Sp. Pl. 3(2): 972. 1803, 
pro parte: Michaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 55. 1803, except var. y ovalis; 
Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 2: 469. 1814; Elliott, Sketch 2: 193. 1822; DC. 
Prod. 2: 124. 1825; Beck, Bot. 77. 1833; Darlington, Fl. Cestrica 404. 
1837; Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Amer. 1: 370. 1840; Britt. & Brown, Ill. 
Fl. №. U. S. 2: 268. fig. 2055. 1897; Chapman, Fl. S. U.S. ed. 3, 96. 
1897; Small, Fl. Se.U. S. 602. 1903; Urban, Symb. Antill. 4: 280. 1905 
(Fl. Portoricensis); Robins. & Fern. in Gray's Man. ed. 7, 507. 1908; 
Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 10. 1920; Urban, Symb. Antill. 8: 278. 
1920 (Fl. Domingensis), Symb. Antill. 9: 447. 1928; Small, Man. бе. 


336 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Fl. 679. 1933. C. Sagittatas Hill, Veget. Syst. 21: 10. pl. 10. fig. 1. 
1772. Anonymos sagittalis Walt. Fl. Carol. 181. 1788. C. parviflora 
Roth, Catalect. Bot. 1: 83. 1797; Willd. Sp. Pl. 3(2): 973. 1803; 
Poiret, Encyc. Suppl. 2: 400. 1811; Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 469. 1816; 
Elliott, Sketch 2: 193. 1822; DC. Prod. 2: 124. 1825; Beck, Bot. 77. 
1833. C. platycarpa Link, Enum. Hort. Berol. 2: 227. 1822; DC. 
Prod. 2: 124. 1825. C. lunulata Rafinesque, New Fl. №. Am. 2: 55. 
1836. C. pilosa Rafinesque, New Fl. М. Am. 2: 54. 1836, non Miller, 
Gard. Dict. ed. 8, No. 2. 1768, non Roxb. ex Mart. in Denkschr. Acad. 
Muench. 6: 156. 1820, non Thunb. Prod. Pl. Cap. 125. 1800.— Tv»rk 
‘Locauity: “ Brasilia, Virginia.” DisrRIBUTION: Eastern and Central 
United States, Central America, the northern West Indies and South 
America. 

This is an extremely variable species with. a wide range and a 
definite tendency to become a weed in freshly disturbed habitats. 
At the extreme northern limits of its range the species is usually 
annual in habit but from Virginia southward both annual and peren- 
nial forms are found. "The varieties set forth below are extremes in a 
large series of variations. Many intermediate forms occur and it is 
frequently difficult to determine precisely in which category they be- 
long. 

Ккү TO THE VARIETIES 
Leaf-shape variable throughout the plant; lower leaves elliptic, 
upper lanceolate or linear-lanceolate; plant herbaceous to 
suffruticose. 

Pods large (1.6-2.7 cm. long); plant erect, annual or perennial, 

10 ст. ог тоге һдһ................................... Var. typica. 

Pods small (0.7-1.5 em. long); plant erect or slightly decum- 

bent, annual, short, usually less than 10 em. high. . .. Var. Blumeriana. 


Leaf-shape relatively constant throughout the plant; leaves 
linear; plant вийгийсове.............................. Var. fruticosa. 


Var. TYPICA. VERMONT: Vernon, Blanchard s. n. 1901. MassacHvu- 
SETTS: Neponset, Faxon s. n.; Concord, Williams s. n., dry sandy bank, 
Sept. 21, 1902; Winchester, shore of Winter Pond, Bartlett 224; Cape 
Cod, Nine Mile Pond, Greenman 406; Hampden Co., Southwick, 
Seymour 230, sandy knoll; Deerfield, Day 6, dry open field; Amherst, 
Stabler s. n., July 24, 1886; Hyde Park, near Hazelwood on east of 
railroad, Kennedy s. n., Aug. 3, 1909. ҢнорЕ IsrAND: without locality, 
G. L. s. n., 1844. Connecticut: Southington, Andrews 330, sandy 
soils; Middlefield, Kofoid s. n., Aug. 9, 1888; Franklin, Woodward s. n., 
dry sandy soil, July 3, 1906; Plainville, Wright s. n., July 11, 1888; 
Bridgeport, Hames s. n., sandy wastes, Sept 5, 1898. New York: 
Long Island, Nassau Co., Port Washington, sandy beach of Manhasset 
Bay, Hopkins 323; Harlem, Thurber s. n., 1859. New JERSEY: Sussex 
Co., Springdale, Svenson 6726, dry fields; Mickleton, Heritage (Hal- 
stead’s Am. Weeds 122); Ocean Co., Lakewood, Hunnewell 6925, 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 337 


sandy soil; Tuckahoe, Killip 308, roadside (US). PENNSYLVANIA: 
Easton, Chestnut Hill, Porter s. n., Aug. 23, 1889; Bucks Co., Bristol, 
Benner з. n., dry soil in gravel pit, Aug. 4, 1927; Chester Co., Sharples 
s. n., July 1858-64; Williamson, Keller s. n., July 22, 1892; Delaware 
Co., Wayne, Bartram 1162, dry gravel bank; Lancaster Co., mouth 
of the Tucquan, Small s. n., Aug. 7, 1890 (US). MaRvLAND: Anne 
Arundel Co., Pumphrey's Station, Plitt 681; Baltimore Co., Bare 
Hills, Tidestrom & Bartlett 5207 (US); Catonsville near Baltimore, 
Foreman s.n. (NY); east of Pataxent River near Chesapeake Bay R. R. 
Shull 226 (US). Vireria: Northampton Co., Eastville, Fernald & 
Long 5321, 5322, dry sandy pine woods; Northampton Co., south of 
Kendall Grove, Fernald, Long & Fogg 5320, 5323, dry clearing border- 
ing pine woods; Elizabeth City Co., West of Hampton, Fernald, 
Long & Fogg 4888, bushy clearings and borders of woods; Sussex Co., 
north of Littelton, Fernald & Long 6228, dry argillaceous field; Prince 
George Co., north of Baxter Crossing, Fernald & Long 6230, alluvial 
woods of Second Swamp; Alexandria Co., Hunnewell 5495, sandy 
shore of river; 2 miles northwest of Williamsburg, Grimes 3910, dry 
sandy soil along C & O right of way; east of Lightfoot, Grimes 4095, 
along railroad; hillside near mouth of Hunting Creek, Vasey & Coville 
s. n., July 22, 1888 (US); Pittsylvania Co., Fall Creek, Heller 1107, 
alt. 585 ft. (US); Fairfax Co., Potomac Bluffs, W. Palmer s. n., Aug. 
13, 1899 (US); Luray, N. L. & Mrs. Britton s. n., Aug. 31, 1885 (NY); 
Norfolk Co., Portsmouth, N. L. & E. G. Britton & Vail s. n., July 3, 
1892 (NY). Мовтн Carouina: Caldwell Co., 1 mile southeast of 
Hudson, L. F. & F. R. Randolph 1096, dry soil, waste field; Swain Co., 
Beardslee & Kofoid s. n., dry hills, alt. 2500 ft., July 28, 1891; Polk Co., 
near Columbus, Huston Place, Townsend s. n., July 14, 1897 (US); 
Buncombe Co., Biltmore, French Broad River, Biltmore Herb. 162°, 
sandy soil (US). Sours CaAnortiNa: Cherokee Co., Blacksburg, House 
2524 (US); Lexington Co., vicinity of Batesburg, McGregor 306 (US); 
Oconee Co., no collector given, 1318 (NY). Сеоксіл: Whitfield Co., 
Harper 399, dry woods, alt. 900 ft. (NY, US); De Kalb Co., Harper 
192, dry sandy field, alt. 975 ft. (US); Catoosa Co., Catoosa Springs, 
Bilt. Herb. 1622*, dry soil (US); De Kalb Co., between Stone Mt. and 
Tricum, Small s. n., alt. 1000 ft., July 20, 1893 (NY, US); Cobb Co., 
near Chattahoochee River, Harper 6, alt. 790 ft. (NY). FLORIDA: 
Lake Co., vicinity of Eustis, Nash 1259; southern Florida, Chapman 
s. n. (US); Otter Creek, O'Neill s. n., low pineland, July 30, 1929 (US); 
Polk Co., Peace Creek, J. D. Smith s. n., Apr. 2, 1880. INDIANA: 
Spencer Co., 214 miles south of Lincoln City, Deam 41623, gravelly 
bar in small creek; Marshall Co., Lake Maxinkuckee, Clark s. n., 
railroad, 1809 (US). Wesr ViRGiNIA: Hardy Co., Lost River Bridge, 
Core 3722; Jefferson Co., Harper's Ferry, Core s. n., flood plain, Aug. 
20,1931 (NY). Kentucky: Lyon Co., Iron Hill, Eggleston 4813 (NY); 
without locality, Short s. n. (NY). TENNESSEE: Henderson, Bain 58, 
thin dry soil; near West Tenn. Teacher's College, Moore 3? (US); 


338 Rhodora [AuGUsT 


Lincoln Co. Elora, Bilt. Herb. 1622^, dry soil in oak barrens (US); 
Knoxville, Ruth 301, sandy situation (NY); Knoxville, Ruth 2224, 
banks and along railroad (NY). ALABAMA: Bladon Springs, Mohr s. n., 
July 2, 1859 (US); Lee Co., Ridge Grove, Earle 866 (NY); Lee Co., 
Auburn, Karle & Baker s. n., July 12, 1897 (NY); Huntsville, Under- 
wood s. n., Мау 29, 1896 (NY). Mississippi: Oktibbeha Co., Agricul- 
tural College, Pollard 1266 (G, US); Starkville, Tracy 2009 (NY); 
Summit, Holt 32 (US); Biloxi, Tracy 4446 (NY, US); Newtonia, 
Phares 1701 (US). MiNNEsOoTA: Afton, Lake St. Croix, Butters s. n., 
sandy strand, Sept. 16, 1919 (NY); Lindstrom, Anderson s. n., July, 
1894. Wisconsin: Sauk Co., Spring Green, Davis s. n., on railroad, 
July 9, 1930; Bridgeport, Denniston s. n., Aug. 5, 1914. Iowa: Musca- 
tine Co., Pammel & Reppert 1255; Coralville, Somes 3572 (US). 
Ппллхо:в: Pope Co., Thatcher’s Gap, Gleason 157; Champaign Co., 
Urbana, Pease 12488, along the Wabash railroad; Madison Co., 
Eggert s. n., sandy ground, June 27, 1878; Beardstown, Geyer s. n., dry 
clay, July, 1842; Pinckney Hills, Benke 4631 (US). Mussourt: Iron 
Co., Shepherd Mountain, Greenman 3864; Morgan Co., vicinity of 
Buffalo Mill, in Helly woods, Demetrio 110; Sivett Co., Eggert s. n., 
Aug. 31, 1894; Swope Park, Bush 7693, barrens. ARKANSAS: Cam- 
den, Fendler s. n., June 10, 1850; 25 miles north of Hot Springs, Scully 
329, low creek bank; Fort Smith, Bigelow s. n. (US); Benton Co., 
Plank s. n., 1899 (NY); Drew Co., Monticello, Demaree 13684, 271 ft. 
(NY). LovrsiANA: Calcasien Parish, Sulphur, £. J. Palmer 7720, dry 
open ground (US); near St. Martinsville, Langlois s. n., Aug. 2, 1892 
(US); St. Tammany Parish, 1 mile north of Abita Springs, Pennell 
4225, dry pine land (NY); West Feliciana Parish, Catalpa, Pennell 
4902, dry fields (NY); New Orleans, Drummond s. n., 1832; without 
exact locality, Torr. & Gray Fl. N. Ат. Souta Daxorta: Clay Co., 
Vermilion, Missouri river, Visher 5006, flood plain (US). NEBRASKA: 
Otoe Co., T. J. & M. F. L. Fitzpatrick s. n., dry soil, Aug. 10, 1898 
(NY, US). Kansas: Clay Co., Oak Hill, Panton s. n., 1896; Onaga, 
Crevecoeur 2 (US); Laurence, Stevens s. n. (US); Riley Co., Norton 80, 
ravines (NY). OkranHoMa: Choctaw Co., Grant, Houghton 4023, 
sandy lake bank; Comanche Co., Cache, Stevens 1324, by mountain 
rivulet (G, US); Ottawa Co., Hattenville, Stevens 2488, on bank of 
sludge pond. Texas: Dallas, Reverchon s. n., May 1875; Hempstead, 
Hall 157, 158, prairies, banks (G, US); Grapeland, Tharp 815 (US); 
Harrisburg, Bilt. Herb. 1622/, sandy soil (US); Dalby, Milligan s. n., 
dry hills, May, 1897 (US); Houston, Fisher 5017 (US); Brazos Co., 
Bryan, FE. J. Palmer 12723, sandy prairies (NY); San Augustine Co., 
San Augustine, E. J. Palmer 12700, sandy open ground (NY); Walker 
Co., Huntsville, Dixon 331 (NY). Mexico: Sonora: Rio Mayo, San 
Bernardo, Gentry 1325, arroyo bank, turf, unusual low small-leaved 
form. Colima: Colima, E. Palmer 130, 1897 (US). Jalisco: Guadala- 
jara, Furness s. n., 1909 (F); near Chiapala, Rose & Painter 7636 (NY). 
Tepic: Sierra Madre, between Santa Gertrudis and Santa Terresa, 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 339 


Rose 2119 (US). арышы: Garcia 942 (US). Puebla: Malinas, 
Russell & Souviron 247 (US). Morelos: near Cuernavaca, Rose & 
Painter 6850. Guerrero: along Cuernavaca-Taxco road, 10 miles 
from Taxco, MacDaniels 123, moist pasture, elev. 5500 ft. (F). 
Oaxaca: near Oaxaca, floodplain of Rio Atoyac, Camp 2590 (NY), 
unusual low small-leaved form. Chiapas: between Huitztan and 
Orchuc, Seler 2145, mountain forest, gravel and limestone; near San 
Cristobal, Nelson 3202, 7000-8000 ft. (US). Vera Cruz: Orizaba, 
Войет 351 B (F); Mt. Orizaba, Cordoba, Seaton 437, 2700 ft. (G, US); 
Vera Cruz: Purpus 8383 (US); La Purga, Greenman 276 (F); near 
Jalapa, Rose & Hough 4305 (US). British Honpuras: All Pines, 
Schipp 548, 5 ft. alt., unusual narrow-leaved form similar to var. 
fruticosa (Mill.) Faw. & Rend. but annual and not suffruticose. 
GUATEMALA: Zacatepéquez, Santiago, Gómez 1020, 6500 pp. (С, US); 
Alta Verapaz, Coban, von Türckheim II 1282 (US); Dept. Escuintla, 
'Texcuaco, Morales R. 1062, alt. 150 m. (F); Praderas cerca Guatemala, 
Tonduz 654, 1400 m. (US), somewhat decumbent form; Praderas de 
Guatemala, Tonduz 708 (US). Honpuras: Dept. Santa Bárbara, San 
Pedro Sula, Thieme 5186, alt. 1000 pp. (US), much variation in amount 
and type of pubescence in some specimens resembling C. Purshi; 
Dept. Copan, Cuesta Arrancabarba, Hac. Espirita Santa to Quebrada 
Majanales, Blake 7455 (US). Ет, SALvADOR: vicinity of San Salvador, 
Standley 19576, shaded bank, alt. 650-850 m. Costa Rica: El Rodio, 
Stork 1020, sandy soil, roadside, 4600 ft.; summits about Nicoya, 
Tonduz 13544 (US); Prov. Cartago, Cartago, Cooper 5747 (US); 
Prov. Cartago, Dulee Nombre, Standley 35824, alt. 1400 m. (US); 
San José, Tonduz 443, 1418, pastures, 1135 m. (US); San José, W. W. 
& Н. E. Rowlee 262 (N ү); Prov. San José, Cerro de Piedra Blanca, 
above Escasü, Standley 32570 (US); Prov. San José, vicinity of Santa 
Maria de Dota, Standley 41765, alt. 1500-1800 m. (US); Concaras, 
Lankester 318, pastures (F); Lankester K291, pastures (F); Cerros de 
San Rafael de San Ramón, Brenes 5899 (Е); Collines de San Pedro de 
San Ramon, Brenes 4337, 4958, pastures, alt. 1000-1025 m. (F); 
Cauetera Alajuela Grecia entre los rios Pilas y Tacares, Brenes 17296 
(F); Alto de Acosta de San Ramón, Brenes 1667s (F); San Juan cerca 
de San Ramón, Brenes 16847 (Е). Panama: Canal Zone, Corozal, 
Standley 27404, weedy field (US). Сова: without locality, Wright 

n., 1860-64. Jamaica: Castleton, Harris 11855, gravelly bed of 
river, 490 ft. alt.; vicinity of New Castle, Britton & Hollick 1767, 
roadside, (NY), somewhat suffruticose but the leaves variable in 
shape as in the variety typica; Cedar Hurst to Silver Hill Gap, Britton 
344, roadside (NY); Moody’s Gap, Britton 3416 (NY). 

13a. C. SAGITTALIS L. var. Blumeriana, var. nov. Herba erecta 
vel subdecumbens, annua pumila plerumque minus quam 10 em. alta; 
leguminibus parvis, 0.7-1.5 ст. longis.—ARizoNA: Chiricahua Mts.: 
Wilgus Ranch, Blumer 1772, top of ridge, rock and soil, rhyolite, alt. 
6000 ft. (TYPE in the Gray Herbarium, їзотүрЕ at the Field Museum 


340 Rhodora [AUGUST 


of Natural History); Blumer 138, rhyolite ridge, alt. 6000 ft. (US); 
Patagonia Mts., Kearney & Peebles 10164 (US); near Fort Huachuca, 
Wilcox 362 (US); near Patagonia Mts., Harrison & Kearney 6041, 
sandy soil; Huachuca Mts., Harrison & Kearney 5794 (US). Mexico: 
Sonora: between Buloco and Santa Cruz, Thurber 1062 (F, G). Chi- 
huahua: pine plains at base of Sierra Madre, Pringle 1222; hills near 
Cusihuiriachic, Pringle 1507; Sierra Madre, 5 miles S. E. of Colonia 
Garcia, Townsend 307, 7500 ft. (NY); Sierra Madre near Colonia 
Garcia, Townsend & Barber 307, 8000 ft. (NY); Sierra Madre Occiden- 
tal, south of Colonia Garcia, Pennell 19164, stony pineland, alt. 2100— 
2200 m. (US); Sierra Madre Occidental, Madera, Pennell 19228, 
stony pineland, alt. 2150-2200 m. (US); Sierra Madre, continental 
divide, Mex. N. W. R. R., ridge between Rio Chico and Rio Caballo, 
Barlow s. n., Sept. 30, 1911 (F). Mexico: Temascaltepec, Palmar, 
Hinton 5185, hill, 650 m. (US); Lodiego, E. Palmer 1607, 1891 (G, US); 
Alamos, E. Palmer 712, 1890. 

13b. C. saGrrTALIS L. var. FRUTICOSA (Mill.) Fawe. & Rend. Fl. 
Jam. 4: 10. 1920. С. fruticosa Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. S, 1768. ? C. 
scariosa. Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Amer. 2: 56. 1836. C. Pringlei A. 
Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. 17: 200. 1881-82.— FLonRrDA : near Jackson- 
ville, Curtiss 4702 A, dry pine barrens (US). ALABAMA: Lee Co., 
Auburn, Karle & Underwood s. n., May 16, 1896 (NY). MississiPPI: 
Oktibbeha Co., Agricultural College, Pollard 1266 (NY). Texas: 
Dallas, Reverchon 2656, common in sand (NY). ARIzONA: Santa 
Catalina Mts., Pringle 276 (type of C. Pringlei A. Gray). Mexico: 
Jalisco: near Etzatlan, Rose & Painter 7571 (US), Pringle 8855, 
mountain-side; the last two specimens cited as well as Pringle 11807, 
Mexico, without exact locality, are characterized by an extremely 
dense tawny to gray pubescence and perhaps constitute a local form. 
Sinaloa: San Ignacio, Quebrada del Agua Frid, Montes & Salazar 
764, alt. 400 m. (US). Mexico: Acuapanzingo, near Cuernavaca, 
Woronow & Juzepezuk 916 (Е); Huasteca, Wartenberg near Tantoy- 
пса, Krvendberg 80. Vera Cruz: Camarón, Purpus 11077, fields (Е); 
Zacuapan, Purpus 14052 b, plains (F). Without locality: Sessé, 
Mociño, Castillo & Moldonado 3754 (Е). British Honpuras: Honey 
Camp, coastal region, Lundell 665 (Е, NY, US). GvuaTEMALA: Los 
Amates, L5 mile south, Deam 124, prairie, alt. 160 ft. (G, NY); Guate- 
mala, Tonduz 654a (US); without exact locality, Heyde 195 (US). 
Honpuras: Dept. Comayagua, vicinity of Siguatepeque, Standley 
56237, 1080-1400 m. (US). Er Sarvapom: Ahuachapán, vicinity of 
Ahuachapán, Standley 19747, alt. 800-1000 m.; vicinity of San Salva- 
dor, Standley 22444, sand along river, alt. 650-850 m. NICARAGUA: 
San Rafael de Norte, Miller & Griscom 57, pine woods, 1200-1350 m. 
(US). Сова: Pinar del Rio Prov., Herradura, Earle 762, fields (NY); 
Pinar del Rio Prov., vicinity of Herradura, №. L. & Е. G. Britton, 
Earle & Gager 6404, royal palm savanna (NY). Jamaica: Gordon- 
town to Cinchona, banks near Salt Hill Pond, Britton 31 (NY); 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 341 


Devon Pen, Thompson 7973, 300 ft. (NY); Tweedside, South St. 
Andrew, Harris 6923 (б, NY, US), cited by Fawcett and Rendle as 
variety typica but the woody terete lower stems and the absence of 
stipules indicate that this specimen should be considered a small 
plant of variety fruticosa; St. Andrew, road to Salt Hill, Harris 11965, 
3800 ft. alt. (С, US); Castleton, Harris 11855, 490 ft. (US). Hartı: 
Dept. du Nord, vicinity of St. Michel de l'Atalaye, l'Atalaye planta- 
tion, Leonard 7451, alt. 350 m. (NY, US); Massif de la Pelle, Petion- 
ville, Nouvelle-Touraine, Chap. Faure, Ekman N. H. 1501, 1400 m. 
(US); Massif du Nord, Carice, Lamielle, Ekman У. Н. 6191, pinelands 
450 m. (US). Puerto Rico: Bayaman, Sintenis 1093, shore. ST. 
Krrrs: near Sandy Point, Britton & Cowell 128, pastures (NY). 

14. C. ANGULATA Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8, No. 9. 1768. Anonymos 
rotundifolia Walter, Fl. Carol. 181. 1788. С. sagittalis L. var. ү ovalis 
Michaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 55. 1803. C. rotundifolia Poiret, Encyc. 
Suppl. 2: 402. 1811; Britt. & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U. S. 2: 268. fig. 2056. 
1897; Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 602. 1903; Robins. & Fern. in Gray's Man. 
ed. 7, 507. 1908; Small, Man. Se. Fl. 679. 1933. C. ovalis Pursh, Fl. 
Am. Sept. 469. 1814; Elliott, Sketch 2: 193. 1822; DC. Prod. 2: 124. 
1825; Hooker in Bot. Mag. 57: t. 3006. 1830; Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. 
Am. 1: 370. 1840; Chapman, Е. S. U.S. ed. 3, 96. 1897. C. procumbens 
DC. Prod. 2: 129. 1825, non Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 2, 3: 278. 1832, non 
Wall. List. No. 5437. 1832. С. ovalis Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 2: 
56. 1836. С. pumila Rafinesque, New Fl. №. Am. 2: 56. 1836, non 
Ortega in Hort. Bot. Matrit. Dec. 2: 23. 1797, non Blanco, Fl. Filip. 
ed. 2, 397. 1845, non Hochst. et Steudel ex Baker in Oliver, Fl. Trop. 
Afr. 2: 17. 1871. ? C. asarifolia Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 2: 57. 
1836. C. Hookeriana A. DC. in A. P. & Alph. DC. Mém. Soc. Phys. 
Hist. Nat. Genève 9: 97. 1841. С. leptoclona Schauer in Linnaea 20: 
737. 1847.—ТҮүрЕ Locatity: “sent me from Campeachy where the 
plant grows naturally" (Campeche, Mexico). DISTRIBUTION: 
Southeastern United States, Mexico, and Guatemala. VIRGINIA: 
Isle of Wight Co., near Walters, Fernald & Long 6229, dry sandy 
yellow pine and oak woods (G, US); Isle of Wight Co., south of Zuni, 
Fernald & Long 6610, open spots in sandy pine and oak woods; 
Nansemond Co., Suffolk, Heller 936 (G, US). NomrH CAROLINA: 
Craven Co., 2 miles south of James City, L. F. & F. R. Randolph 534, 
dry sandy soil, open pine woods; Onslow Co., Dixon, L. F. & Е. К. 
Randolph 961, dry sand; Onslow Co., Lake Catherine, House 4536, 
pine lands (US); Southern Pines, Blankinship s. n., July 20, 1895; 
Brunswick Co., 3 miles west of Wilmington, Wiegand & Manning 
1507, sandy dry pine woods; Wilmington, Stevens 6 (US). Ѕоотн 
CanoLINA: Horry Co., Myrtle Beach, Weatherby & Griscom 16556, 
roadway, dry sandy pine barrens, golf club (G, US); Charleston, 
Robinson 144, sandy openings of pine woods near Navy Yard; Charles- 
ton Harbour, Mt. Pleasant, J. D. Smith з. n. Apr. 17, 1880 (US); 
Charleston Co., 14 miles south of Charleston near Clementia Tourist 


342 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Camp, Moldenke 1202, dry sandy fields (US); Charleston, W. Palmer 
s. n., June 2-10, 1902 (US); Charleston Co., Christ Church Parish, 
Porchers Bluff, Mearns 61 (US); Columbia, Canby 18a; St Andrews, 
Hexamer & Maier s. n., field, May 19, 1855; Beaufort Co., Bluffton, 
Bilt. Herb. 2108", sandy soil (US); vicinity of Florence, J. D. Smith 
s. n., Aug. 2, 1884 (US); Colleton Co., w. of Fenwick, Hotchkiss & 
Eknall 3879 (US). GEoRGIA: near Augusta, Bilt. Herb. 21081, sand 
hills (US); Sparta, Bilt. Herb. 1622*, dry soil (US). FLORIDA: Apala- 
chicola, Bilt. Herb. 2108", dry pine barrens (US); Leon Co., near 
Tallahassee, EK. J. Palmer 35224, moist sandy ground along creek; 
Leon Co., Tallahassee, Nash 2325 (G, US); Alachua Co., near Alachua, 
Wiegand & Manning 1511, sandy oak woods; South Jacksonville, St. 
John’s River, Torrey s. n. March, 1872; Jacksonville, Curtiss 5662, in 
part, dry or damp pine barren (US); Duval Co., Churchill s. n., Apr. 
8, 1897; Duval Co., Fredholm 5135, pine barrens (US); Dunnellon, 
L. F. & R. Ward s. n. Feb. 25, 1891; Gainesville, Bottimer 481a (US), 
unusually long-petioled form; Gainesville, Miller 392 (US); Orange 
Co., Clarcona, Pieters 408 (US); Hillsboro Co., J. D. Smith s. n. Apr. 
5, 1880 (US); between Cutler and Longview Camp, Small & Carter 
861, pinelands near homestead road (NY); Cedar Keys, J. D. Smith 
s.n., Mar. 7, 1880 (US). AraBAMa: Antanga Co., Hugger's Reserva- 
tion, Caperius s. n., borders of woods; Henry Co., 8 miles north of 
Abbeville, Wiegand & Manning 1513; Mobile, collector not given, 
May 9, 1889; Spring Hill, Mackenzie 4027, dry pine woods; Spring 
Hill, Bush 47, woods (NY, US); Mobile Co., Springhill, Mohr 246, 
dry sandy pine hills (US); Tallapoosa Co., Earle s. n., Aug. 30, 1897 
(NY); Lee Co., Auburn, Earle & Baker 827 (NY); Auburn, Lloyd & 
Earle s. n. Sept. 1900 (NY); Chilton Co., Verbena, E. A. Smith s. n., 
Aug. 22, 1874 (US). MississiPPr: Ocean Springs, Tracy 4447 (G, US); 
Long Beach, Joor s. n. wooded sand hill, July 21, 1891 (NY); Harrison 
Co., Biloxi, Pollard 1052 (G, US); Harrison Co., Biloxi, west of bay, 
Pennell 4385, dry sandy pine land (NY); Beauvoir, Tracy 4443, 4449, 
4450 (US); Meridian, Bilt. Herb. 2108", hillsides (US). LovistANa: 
New Orleans, Drummond 77; without exact locality, Torrey s. m. 
(Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Amer); St. Tammany Parish, 1-2 miles north 
of Abita Sorings, Pennell 4257, open pine land (NY). Mexico: 
Sinaloa: San Ignacio, Rancho del Agua Fria, Montes & Salazar 693, 
alt. 310 m. (US). Jalisco: near Guadalajara, Safford 1397 (US); 
Sierra Madre, San Sebastian, Trail to Las Mesitas, Mexia 1863, 1700 
m. (F, US); near Guadalajara, Rose & Painter 7329 (US); vicinity of 
Jalisco, Ferris 5834, exposed roadside bank (US). Nayarit: east of 
Tepic, Cerro de la Cruz, Mexia 663, open thicket, 1000 m. (US); 
Tepic, E. Palmer 2015, 1892 (US); Теріс, Jones 23036 (Е). Federal 
Dist.: Santa Fé, Pringle 9624 (US); Pedregal de San Angel, Lyonnet 
109 (NY, US); Xochimuleo, Oreutt 4353 (F). Mexico: dist. Temascal- 
tepec, Comunidad, Hinton 2454, pine forest, alt. 2750 m. (US); 
Valley of Mexico, Santa Fé, Bourgeau 574 (G, US); near Tlalpam, 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 343 


Rose & Hough 4531 (US). Michoacan: Morelia, Arséne 6834 (US). 
Morelos: Alarcan, Rose & Hay 5315 (US). Puebla: vicinity of Puebla, 
Arséne 1414 (US); vicinity of Puebla, Santa Barbara (Alsereca), 
Arséne 10010, 215 m.; vicinity of Puebla, between Santa Barbara and 
Cristo, Arséne 10013. Oaxaca: Sierra de San Felipe, C. L. Smith, 328, 
alt. 7000-8000 ft. (US); valley of Oaxaca, Nelson 1481, alt. 5500-7500 
ft. (С, US). Vera Cruz: Orizaba, Botteri 351 A (Е); Müller 1587 (NY): 
Misatlanta, Purpus 5907 (F, б, NY, US); near Jalapa, Rose & Hay 
6165 (US); near Jalapa, Rose & Hough 4305 (US). Campeche: photo- 
graph of the TYPE of C. angulata Miller (British Museum). Salto de 
Agua, Purpus 1747, dry open woods (US); without exact locality, 
Sessé, Mocifio, Castillo & Moldonado 1909, 1922, 1926, 3703 (F). 
GUATEMALA: Dept. Zacatepequez, Santiago, Gomez 1020, 6500 pp. 
(US). 

A photograph of the type of Crotalaria angulata Mill. from the her- 
barium of the British Museum clearly shows that this is the valid name 
for the species which has recently passed as C. rotundifolia (Walt.) 
Poir. Miller's description (Gard. Dict. ed. 8, No. 9. 1768) differs some- 
what from his specimen, especially in the statement that “ the flowers 
are produced singly from the side of the branches" whereas the photo- 
graph of Miller's specimen shows one peduncle which clearly bears 
two or perhaps three flowers. The description also states “this [7. e. 
the plant] rises with a taper upright stalk near three feet high, dividing 
upward in several hairy branches which grow erect." The entity 
which has been known as C. rotundifolia probably seldom exceeds a 
foot and a half in height and is a spreading plant with erect-ascending 
branches. The plant is described by Miller as annual while C. rotundi- 
folia is probably always perennial. These discrepancies may in part 
be accounted for by Miller having based his description on plants 
grown in the greenhouse in England. 

On the positive side the leaf-shape and size of Miller's type check 
very well with the Mexican specimens cited above. "This leaf-shape, 
associated with the spreading pubescence of the stems (which is 
clearly shown in the photograph and stated in Miller's description), 
is a distinctive combination of characters which make this a fairly 
well defined species. The leaf-apex of the Mexican material, including 
the type, tends to be slightly acuminate, while in the material from the 
United States the apex frequently is blunter and more nearly obtuse. 
But the distinctions are not sufficient to warrant varletal separation. 

The procumbent habit, oval to orbicular leaves, shaggy pubescence 
and relatively many-flowered racemes make this a distinct species 


344 Rhodora [AUGUST 


within the complex American group of simple-leaved species. Much 
of the material from Central America which has been identified as this 
species is in reality C. Tuerckheimii. It is possible that the reports of 
the species from South America are also based on similar material. 
The specimens cited above indicate the presence of C. angulata 
throughout much of Mexico. The plate and Hooker's description 
appearing in Curtis’ Botanical Magazine (57: t. 3006. 1830) were 
prepared from plants grown from Mexican seed. Similarly DeCan- 
dolle's Crotalaria procumbens, Prod. 2: 129. 1825, was based on a 
drawing of Mociño made from a Mexican plant (Calq. Dess. Fl. Mex. 
Mociño et Sessé, t. 227. 1874). Hooker's plate (Bot. Mag. 57: t. 
3006. 1830) on which C. Hookeriana A. DC. was based shows an erect 
plant rather than a procumbent one. But the leaf-shape, and espe- 
cially the peduncles with several flowers rather than about three indi- 
cate that the species is conspecific with C. angulata Mill. rather than 
C. Tuerckheimii Senn. 


15. C. Pursuant DC. Prod. 2: 124. 1825; Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 
1: 370. 1840; Chapman, Fl. S. U. S. ed. 3, 96. 1897; Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 
602. 1903; Robins. & Fern. in Gray's Man. ed. 7, 507. 1908; Small, 
Man. Se. Fl. 679. 1933. C. sagittalis L. var. Q. L. Sp. Pl. 714. 1753; 
Lamarck, Encyc. 2: 195. 1786; Willd. Sp. Pl. 3(2): 973. 1803, in part. 
C. laevigata Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 469. 1814, non Lamarck, Encyc. 2: 
198. 1786. ? C. longipes Rafinesque, New Fl. №. Am. 2: 54. 1836. 
C. cuneifolia Rafinesque, |. c. 55. C. linearis Rafinesque, І. c. 55.— 
Type LocaLrrv: "in pine-woods of Virginia and Carolina." Dıs- 
TRIBUTION: Southeastern United States, Mexico and Guatemala. 
VIRGINIA: Nansemond Co., Suffolk, Heller 1107; Nansemond Co., 
Suffolk, Blankinship s. n., July 13, 1895; Isle of Wight Co., 1 mile 
southeast of Zuni, Fernald & Long 6233, dry sandy pine and oak 
woods; Dinwiddie Co., near Carson, Fernald, Long & Smart 5805, 
border of dry sandy woods. Norru Carona: Weldon, Canby s. n., 
July 1, 1878; Pasquotank Co., 2 miles southeast of Elizabeth City, 
Wiegand & Manning 1495, sandy roadside; Beaufort Co., 8 miles 
north of Washington, Wiegand & Manning 1496, sandy roadside by 
woods; Bladen Co., Bilt. Herb. 1317, pine barrens (US); Bladen Co., 
Clarkton, Bilt. Herb. 1317*, pine barrens (US); Chowan Co., Edenton, 
Kearney 1905 (US); Cumberland Co., Fayetteville, Bilt. Herb. 1317* 
(US). Sours Carona: Florence Co., 2 miles north of Lake City, 
Wiegand & Manning 1500, mucky open sandy thicket; Jasper Co., 2 
miles north of Coosawhatchie, Wiegand & Manning 1501, moist 
sandy thicket; Summerville, /Jexamer & Maier s. n., open pine woods, 
May 24, 1855; Hartsville, Norton s. n., edge of sand hills, sandy slopes, 
open woods, July 8, 1920 (US); Aiken, H. W. R. s. n., June, 1869 (US) 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 345 


Oconee Co., Keowee, House 2204 (US), approaching C. maritima 
Chapm. Gerorata: McIntosh Co., L4 mile northeast of Townsend, 
Wiegand & Manning 1504, dry sandy pine barrens; Fort Pulaski, 
Stewart s. n.; Bullock Co., Harper 857, dry pine barrens, Eocene over- 
laid by Lafayette and Columbia (US); Habersham Co., between 
Tallulah Falls and Toccoa Falls, Small s. n., alt. 1000-1700 ft., Aug. 8, 
1893 (NY); Worth Co., vicinity of Poulan, Pollard & Maxon 558 (US); 
without exact locality, Mrs. Naylor s. n. FLorta: Lee Co., Punta 
Rossa, Hitchcock 62, strand; Lee Co., Myers, Hitchcock 64, 65, moist 
grassy places; Lee Co., vicinity of Marco, Standley 12712, 12772, 
pine woods, (US); Orange Co., Lanford, Pieters 314 (US); Orange Co., 
Clarcona, Pieters 64 (US); near Jacksonville, Curtiss 533 (С), 543 
(US), 4219 (US), 4758 (С, US), dry pine barrens; Duval Co., South 
Jacksonville, San Pablo, Churchill s. n., April 14, 1897; Duval Co., 
Fredholm 5197, pine barren (С, US); near Apalachicola, Bilt. Herb. 
1317°, grassy pine barrens (G, US); Lake Co., Eustis, Nash 26, high 
pine land; Brevard Co., Okeechobee region, Fredholm 5931, dry pine 
barren; Hillsboro Co., Tarpon Springs near Tampa, Churchill s. n., 
sand barrens, Mar. 23, 1923; Sarasota Bay, mouth of the Manatee 
River, Rugel 183, sandy places near sea shore; Dade Co., west of 
Fulford, Moldenke 5659, dry sandy soil along roadside (NY); John’s 
Pass, Tracy 7792 (G, US); without exact locality, Chapman Herb. s. n. 
(С, US). TTENNEssEE: White Cliff Springs, Scribner s. n., July 1890 
(US). ALABAMA: Atmore, Blanton 254, in high pineland; Gateswood, 
Tracy 8693 (G, US); Mobile, no collector given, May 6, 1839; Buckley, 
Sartwell s. n. (US); Springhill College, Caliohi, Mohr s. n., July 23, 
1892 (US); Mobile, Mohr s. n., pine barrens, May 20, 1879 (US); near 
Spring Hill, Graves 569 B (US), extreme narrow-leaved form. Mis- 
SISSIPPI: Jackson Co., Ocean Springs, Pollard 1072 (NY, US), extreme 
narrow-leaved form; Biloxi, Horn Island, Tracy 1994, 2005 (NY); 
Biloxi, Tracy & Lloyd 188 (US), extreme narrow-leaved form; Nehout- 
ieabooffe, Tracy 4440 (US), narrow-leaved form; Beauvoir, Tracy 
4441, 4442 (US); Koshtaw, Tracy 4444 (US). Loutstana: New 
Orleans, Drummond 75; vicinity of Covington, Anect 50 (US); vicinity 
of Covington, Arséne 12342 (NY), 12344 (US); New Orleans, Ingalls 
s. n., 1834 (NY). Texas: Trinity, Tharp 808 (US); Tarrant Co., 
Killiam 6986 (US); Prairies of the Rio Grande, Mayer s. n., 1844 (NY); 
without exact locality, Wright s. n. Mexico: Nayarit: Tepic, E. 
Palmer 1869, 1892 (NY, US). Jalisco: Sierra Madre Occidental, San 
Sebastian west to Mascata, Mexia 1408, pine woods on steep hillside, 
1425 m. (US). 

This species has distinctly appressed pubescence in contrast to the 
spreading pubescence of C. sagittalis L. which it closely resembles. 
In the northern part of the range there is considerable variation in 
leaf-shape on individual plants, the lower leaves being oblong-elliptic 


or even obovate with more or less obtuse apices, the upper being 


346 Rhodora [AUGUST 


linear-lanceolate. In contrast in material from Florida, Alabama and 
Mississippi most of the leaves are linear-lanceolate. 

15a. C. Pursuit DC. var. polyphylla (Riley) comb. nov. ©. 
polyphylla Riley in Kew Bull. 1923: 333. 1923. C. quercetorum Brande- 
gee in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 10: 407. 1924.—M Ex1co: Sonora: 
Sierra Charuco, Pinal, Gentry 1692, open slopes, upper Sonoran (F, б). 
Chiapas: Hacienda Monserrate, Purpus 9144 (F, G, NY, US, isotypes 
of C. quercetorum Brandegee). Vera Cruz: Tlacomitla, Purpus 13016, 
rocky plains (Е, NY). GuarEMaLa: Santa Rosa, Cerro Gordo, 
Heyde & Lux 3731, alt. 3500 pp. (G, US); Chimaltenango, Alameda, 
Johnston 14 (F); Alta Verapaz, Coban, von Türckheim II 2016, 1600 
m. (F, US). 

This variety differs from the type of the species by the stipules 
being entirely absent or, when rarely present, minute, and by the 
short-petioled, mostly linear, leaves. The variety polyphylla is 
annual in contrast to C. Purshii var. typica which is usually perennial. 
No stipules are present on the collections of Purpus 9144 and of 
Heyde & Lux 3731 but the collection of Gentry 1692 has minute seta- 
ceous decurrent stipules at a few of the uppermost nodes. The slight 
variation in development of stipules is similar to that found through- 
out this group of species. The type of C. polyphylla Riley has not 
been seen but the description checks very well with the material ex- 
amined. Gentry 1692 shows the lower stem where the leaves have 
fallen and illustrates the nodular condition which Riley considered to 
be especially characteristic of his species. Brandegee regarded C. 
quercetorum as closely related to C. sagittalis L. This is of course 
correct in such an intimately related group of species, but the closely 
appressed pubescence of the entity under consideration associates it 
with C. Purshii DC. more closely than with C. sagittalis L. 

16. C. ManrTIMA Chapman, Fl. S. U. S. ed. 2, Suppl. 614. 1883; ed. 
3, 96. 1897; Small, Fl. Se. U. 5. 602. 1903; Small, Man. Se. Fl. 679. 
1933. С. rotundifolia var. brachytricha Sprague & Riley in Kew Bull. 
1923: 334. 1923.—Typr LocaLrTY: "sandy beach at Palm Cape, 
South Florida." DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern United States, Mexico 
and Puerto Rico. Grorarta: Isle of Hope near Savannah, Bilt. Herb. 
2108* (US); Savannah, Bilt. Herb. 21087, sandy soil (US). FLORIDA: 
Jacksonville, Curtiss 4702 B, dry sandy pine barrens (A, US); near 
Jacksonville, Curtiss 4218 (US); near Jacksonville, Curtiss 532, dry 
pine barrens (US); Duval Co., Jacksonville, Faxon s. n. April 8, 1885; 
Duval Co., Fredholm 5135, pine barren; Orange Co., Sanford, Picters 
s. n., Aug. 23, 1899 (US); Orange Co., Fredholm 5444, dry pine 
barren; Orange Co., Winter Park, Canby s. n., in part, dry sand, Feb. 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 347 


1889; Lee Co., vicinity of Fort Myers, Standley 12537, pine woods 
(US); Lee Co., Punta Rossa, Hitchcock 62, strand (G,US); Lee Co., 
Owanita, Kellogg s. n., about Mar. 18, 1907; St. John Co., near St. 
Augustine, Anastasia Isl., Rugel 185; St. John Co., near St. Augustine, 
Rugel 184, pine woods; Osceola Co., Kipimmee, Mearns s. n., May 7, 
1901 (US); Kissimmee Prairie, Mearns s. n., April 25, 1901 (US); 
Escambia Co., Bilt. Herb. 2108*, sandy soil (US); Palatka, Garber s. n., 
Feb. 1876 (US); Hillsborough Co., Fredholm 6290, dry sandy soil; 
Volusia Co., Ormond, Fuller s. n., Mar. 2, 24, 1904, pineland; Palm 
Beach Co., Port Sewall, Hunnewell 7344 (in part), pine barrens; 
Manatee Co., Manatee, Garber s. n., March, 1878 (G, US); Brevard 
Co., Okeechobee region, Fredholm 6440, dry pine barren; Lake Co., 
near Eustis, Hunnewell 8682, dry oak woods; Columbia Co., Lake 
City, Straub 14; Dade Co., pinelands about Addison Hammock, 
J. К. & G. К. Small 6623 (NY); Sanibel Island, Tracy 7789 (in part) 
(G, US); No Name Key, Simpson 534 (in part), dry pine woods; Ybor, 
L. F. & R. Ward s. n., Mar. 1, 1891 (US); without locality, Chapman 
s. n. (G, US); Pine Key, Blodgett s. n. (in part); Cape Sable, Curtiss 182, 
sandy field. AraABAMA: Horn Isl. Baker 689 (NY). МіѕѕіѕѕІРРІ: 
Biloxi, Tracy 2003, 2004, 2007, 2008 (NY). LovisiANA: Mississippi 
delta, Cat Island, Lloyd & Tracy 182 (NY, US) 240 (NY). Mexico: 
Nayarit: Tepic, Sierra Madre, Rose 3450 (US); Sierra Madre, near 
Santa Terresa, Rose 2174 (US). Chihuahua: Sierra Gazachi, 35 km. 
southeast of Minaca, Barranca Colorado, Pennell 18962, rocky moun- 
tain slope, 2300-2500 m. (US); Mesa de Basaseachio, LeSueur 689 
(F); Sierra Madre, Arroyo Aucho, Pringle 1223, pine flats (G, NY, US). 
Durango: Otinapa, E. Palmer 398, 1906 (NY, US); Palmer 395 (Е); 
Garcia 384 (US); Sierra Madre Occidental El Salto (Aserraderos), 
Pennell 18357, rocky pineland, 2570-2800 m. (US). Oaxaca: vicinity 
of La Parada, Nelson 1014, alt. 7500-8500 ft. (US); Sierra de San 
Felipe, C. L. Smith 328, 7000-8000 ft. (NY). Puerto Rico: vicinity 
of Dorado, N. L. & E. G. Britton & M. S. Brown 6653, white sand 
(F, NY, US). 

This species is distinguished by its thick fleshy root, procumbent 
habit, appressed pubescence, and elliptic-ovate to linear leaves. It 
is related on the one hand to Crotalaria angulata Miller and on the 
other to C. Purshii DC. The form in which all the leaves on the plant 
tend to be linear, which has been known as C. Linaria Small, is re- 


duced to varietal status. 


16а. C. MARITIMA Chapman var. Linaria (Small) comb. nov. 
C. Linaria Small, Man. Se. Fl. 679. 1933.—FLorma: Eustis, Bilt. 
Herb. 13174, sandy soil (US); Orange Co., Winter Park, Canby s. n. 
(in part), dry sand; Hillsborough Co., Dunedin, Tracy 6884 (G, NY, 
US); Monroe Co., Big Pine Key, Small & Mosier 6034, hammocks 
(NY, түрк of C. Linaria Small); Monroe Co., No Name Key, Small 


348 Rhodora [AUGUST 


7447, pinelands (NY); Monroe Co., Big Pine Key, Small 8156, pine- 
lands (NY); Monroe Co., Big Pine Key, Moldenke 818, dry sandy 
pineland (US) (some specimens are intermediate between var. Linaria 
and var. typica); Tarpon Springs, Beckwith 657 (US); Shell Island, 
Tracy 7793 (NY, US); Eau Gallie, Curtiss 6109, grassy field (US); 
Merritts’ Island, Baldwin s. n., May, 1893 (NY); between Cocoanut 
Grove and Cutler, Small & Wilson 1901, pinelands (NY); Ft. Lauder- 
dale to Miami, J. K. Small, Carter & G. K. Small 3367, pinelands 
(NY); Miami, Britton s. n. April 1, 1903 (NY); Seminole, Tracy 7791 
(NY); Sanibel Island, Tracy 7789 (in part) (G, US); Pine Key, Blod- 
gett в. n. (in part); Palm Beach Co., Port Sewall, Hunnewell 7344 
(in part), pine barrens. 


Section EvucRoTALARIA Baker f. 


17. C. Urbaniana, nom. nov. C. anisophylla Urban, Symb. Antill. 
9: 448. 1928, non Welw. ex Hiern, Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. 1: 195. 1896; 
Baker f. in Journ. Linn. Soc. 42: 260. 1914.—Typr Locaurry: Cuba, 
“Oriente, Bayamo, on edge of Rio Bayamo.” DisrRIBUTION: Known 
only from the type locality. Сова: Oriente, Bayamo, on edge of Rio 
Bayamo, Ekman 16197 (Botanical Museum, Stockholm), TYPE of 
C. anisophylla Urban. 

The specimen on which this species is based has a somewhat ab- 
normal appearance as if it may have been injured at some time during 
its development. The characters by which it is distinguished (the 
variation in number of leaflets from one at the base of the plant to 
three at the top of the plant) are so unmistakable that it seems 
advisable to admit it as a valid species until such time as more material 
is available. In the three large herbaria examined and in the large 
loan of material from the Field Museum no sheets were found to match 
this specimen from eastern Cuba. As noted above Urban's specific 
epithet is preoccupied, necessitating a new name for the species. 

18. C. QUINQUEFOLIA L. Sp. Pl. 716. 1753; DC. Prod. 2: 135. 1825; 
Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 12. 1920; Merrill, Enum. Philip. Pl. 2: 273. 
1923; Urban, Symb. Апі. 9: 448. 1928. Type Locaurrv: “ India." 
DisrriBuTION: India, Malay Archipelago, Philippines to Australia; 
introduced in the West Indies. Сова: Oriente, Sierra de Nipe, Wood- 
fred, Ekman ПІ 10148 (NY). Влквлров: St. Michael, near entrance 
to Bush Hall, Bovell 58 (NY). GuapELoupE: Capesterre, savanna 
near the seashore, Duss 4025 (Е, NY). Martinique: vicinity of St. 
Pierre, Duss 1108 (NY); near Saint-Pierre, Duss s. n., 1882 (NY). 

This is an Old World species, locally introduced in the West Indies 
and very easily distinguished by its 5-foliolate leaves and large flowers 
and pods. 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 349 


19. C. тотіғоІла L. Sp. Pl. 715. 1753 (by error spelled latifolia); 
DC. Prod. 2: 134. 1825; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 180. 1859; 
Duss, Fl. Phan. Antill. Fr. 193. 1897 (Ann. Inst. Colon. Marseille 3: 
193); Urban, Symb. Antill. 4: 281. 1905 (Fl. Portoricensis), Symb. 
Antill. 8: 279. 1920 (Fl. Domingensis); Fawc. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 11. 
1920, non Crotalaria lotifolia Poeppig ex Steudel, Nomencl. ed. 2, 1: 
443. 1840, non Crotalaria lotifolia sensu Baker in Oliver, Fl. Trop. 
Afr. 2: 42. 1871.—Typr Locauity: “in Jamaica." DISTRIBUTION: 
West Indies and locally in Yucatan and Honduras. Mexico: Yucatan: 
no locality, Gaumer 24264 (Е). Honpuras: Swan Islands, Nelson 44, 
clearings (С, NY). Сова: Camaguey, vicinity of Tiffin, Shafer 2891 
(NY); Santiago Prov., vicinity of Santiago City, Pollard, E. & W. 
Palmer 268, 1902; Santiago, “ The Ovens," Millspaugh 1119, 1125 (Е); 
Santiago, Havard 85 (NY); Oriente, vicinity of Santiago, Santiago 
Harbour, Britton 1882, hillsides (NY); vicinity of Santiago, N. L. & 
E. G. Britton & Cowell 12915, wooded hills (NY); Antilla, N. L. & 
E. G. Britton & Cowell 12441, woodlands (NY); near Santiago, Ekman 
III 7761, in shrubbery (NY); Cuba Orientali, Wright 118; Cuba 
Orientali, Wright 1589, shaded hillsides; Oriente, Valley of Rio 
Matamoros, south of Holguin, Shafer 1845. JAMAICA: without exact 
locality, Purdie s. n.; Great Goat Island, Harris 12520; Great Goat 
Island, southeastern side, Harris 9323 (NY); Lower Clarendon, Inver- 
ness, Harris 12723; Santa Cruz Mts., Potsdam to Pedro Plain, Britton 
1204, wooded hillside (NY). Purrro Rico: eight miles west of 
Ponce, Heller 6273, low ground along the coast (A, G); near Guanica, 
Mt. Alba, Sintenis 3581, shrubbery; near Ciamo, Sintenis 2989 b, 
shrubbery at the river. 


This and the following closely related species, C. Purdiana Senn, 
are American members of the subsection Oliganthae Baker f. They 
are distinguished from the other species of the Section Eucrotalaria 
by the basally attenuated pods and by the short axillary inflorescences. 
Crotalaria lotifolia is a shrubby species up to 2 metres in height, 
which occasionally assumes a somewhat scandent habit. In the region 
under consideration it is limited in distribution to the West Indian 
Islands with the exception of stations in Yucatan and Honduras. 

There are two distinct entities within the species. The type has 
not been seen but the Jamaican material just cited matches fairly 
well Sloane’s plate (Nat. Hist. Jam. 2: 33, t. 176 f. 1. 2. 1725), which 
is cited by Linnaeus. Sloane describes the leaflets as three-quarters 
of an inch (1.8 cm.) long and half as broad. In the specimens cited the 
leaflets range from 1.5-5.4 (av. 2.5-3.5) em. long and 0.7-2.1 (av. 
1.0-1.6) em. wide. They are usually elliptic-acuminate, and semi- 
cuneate at the base. The flowers in these specimens are large (1.3-1.7 


350 Rhodora [AUGUST 


cm. long). The second entity has smaller obovate-elliptic leaves 
usually with obtuse or retuse apices. The flowers are also somewhat 
smaller than those of the specimens cited above. This is a new variety. 


19a. C. LOTIFOLIA L. var. Eggersii, var. nov., a varietate typica 
differt foliis minoribus, 2.0-4.0 (saepissime 3.2-3.7) cm. longis, foliolis 
0.9-1.7 (saepissime 1.2-1.4) cm. longis, 0.5-0.7 cm. latis, obovatis, 
apice obtusis vel retusis; floribus minoribus, 1.1-1.3 cm. longis.— 
Banama IsLanDns: New Providence, Brace 419 (NY); Eleuthera, Rock 
Sound and vicinity, Britton & Millspaugh 5569 (NY). Cusa: Cama- 
guey, Cayo Romano, vicinity of Pueblo Romano, Shafer 2478 (G, NY); 
Camaguey, Cayo Paloma, Shafer 2572 (G, NY). Puerto Rico: 
Vieques Island, Ensenada Honda to Puerto Medio, Shafer 3016 (NY); 
Vieques Island, Cabaza to Ensenada Honda, Shafer 2944, ravine (NY); 
near Guayanilla, N. L. & E. G. Britton 9342, sea beach (NY). Sr. 
Tuomas: St. Thomas, Eggers 130 (rype in the Gray Herbarium); 
Water Island and St. Thomas, Banana Bay, Eggers s. n., strand, Aug. 
20, 1876. British ViırGIN 1згАхр8: Anagada, Fishlock 1, roadsides 
and near abandoned cultivations; Virgin Gorda, North Sound, Fish- 
lock 23, roadsides and banks (NY). Sr. Jaw: Britton & Shafer 512, 
rocky hillside (NY). Sr. Cnorx: Christiansted, hill near town, Rose, 
Fitch & Russell 3620 (NY). 

20. C. PurDIANA Senn in Journ. Bot. 76: 298. 1938.—Typr LOCAL- 
ITY: Colombia, Santa Marta. DisrRIBUTION: Santa Marta, Colombia 
and Habana Province, Cuba. Cusa: Habana Prov., Batabano, 
Ekman 12621, in palm savannas behind the manglares (Е). Согом- 
BIA: Santa Marta, Manocapa, Purdie s. n. Sept. 1844 (rype in the 
Gray Herbarium, 1soryPE in the herbarium of the Royal Botanic 
Gardens, Kew). 


This species is closely related to C. lotifolia L. but may be separated 
from it by the axillary racemes bearing 4-8 flowers rather than 1-3, 
as in C. lotifolia, and by the leaves being hirtellous on the upper 
surface, rather than glabrous as in C. lotifolia L. 


21. C. INCANA L. Sp. Pl. 716. 1753; Jacquin, Obs. Bot. t. 82. 1771; 
Cavanilles, Ic. 4: t. 322. 1797; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 180. 
1859; Duss, Fl. Phan. Antill. Fr. 192. 1897 (Ann. Inst. Colon. Marseille 
3: 192); Chapman, Е. S. U. S. ed. 3, 97. 1897; Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 602. 
1903; Urban, Symb. Antill. 4: 281. 1905 (Fl. Portoricensis), Symb. 
Апі. 8: 279. 1920 (Fl. Domingensis); Fawe. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 
11. 1920; Rock, Legum. Plants Hawaii 137. pl. 60. 1920; Small, Man. 
Se. Fl. 680. 1933. C. purpurascens Lamarck, Encyc. 2: 200. 1786. C. 
pubescens Moench, Meth. 161. 1794. C. hirta Lagasca, Gen. Sp. Nov. 
22. 1816, non Willd. Neue Schrift. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin 4: 217. 1803, 
non Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 339. 1821. C. affinis DC. Prod. 2: 132. 1825. 
C. cubensis DC. Prod. 2: 131. 1825. C. setifera DC. Prod. 2: 131. 1825. 
C. diffusa Vellozo, Fl. Flum. 307. 1825, Ic. Fl. Flum. 7. t. 110. 1827. 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 351 


C. herbacea Schweigger in Schrank, Syll. Ratisb. 2: 77. 1828. С. 
Schimpert A. Richard, Tent. Fl. Abyss. 1: 151. 1847. С. montana 
A. Richard, Tent. Fl. Abyss. 1: 152. 1847. C. eriocaula Schauer in 
Linnaea 20: 738. 1847. Crotalaria radiata Merrill in Phil. Journ. Sci. 
Bot. 5: 63. 1910. Chrysocalyx Schimperi Hochst. in Schimp. PI. 
Abyss. No. 394, fide A. Richard, Tent. Fl. Abyss. 1: 151. 1847 and 
Baker f. in Journ. Linn. Soc. 42: 357. 1914.—Type Locarrrv: “in 
Jamaica & Caribaeis." DirsrRIBUTION: Tropical and warm temperate 
America, the Philippines, Hawaii, Java, India and Africa. FLORIDA: 
Lee Co., Punta Rossa, Hitchcock 61, waste places (G, US); Lee Co., 
vicinity of Fort Myers, Standley 18972 (US); Hillsborough Co., 
Fredholm 6408, sandy field (С, US); Indian River, Curtiss 530, rich 
soil (G, US); Manatee Co., Palmetto, Nash 2461 (G, US); Biscayne 
Bay, Palmer 98; Biscayne Bay, E. Palmer s. n. 1874 (NY); Terra 
Cieca Bay Rugel 186, sea shore; Cape Florida, Curtiss 5476 (G, US); 
Caximbas Pass, Chapman s. n.; Miami, Garber s. n., May, 1877 (С, US); 
Miami, Tracy 9101 (G, US); Mondongo Island, Tracy 7720 (С, US); 
southern Florida, Chapman 802 (US); Sneeds’ Island, Tracy 6338 
(US); Dade Co., Addison Hammock, Small 7478 (NY); Monroe Co., 
Cape Sable (East Cape), Small $029, sand dune (NY); Cutler, Deering 
Hammock, Small 8529 (NY); Clearwater, Huger s. n., Jan.-Feb. 1902 
(NY); Miami, Small & Carter 1195, pinelands (NY). ALABAMA: 
Mobile, Mohr s. n., ballast ground, Oct. 28, 1891 (US). Texas: 
Brazos Santiago, Nealley 79 (US). Mkxico: Lower California: San 
José del Cabo, Anthony 346. Sonora: Rio Mayo, San Bernardo, 
Gentry 1306; vicinity of Alamos, Rose, Standley & Russell 13023 (US). 
Chihuahua: near Batalopos, Hacienda San Miguel, Е. Palmer 109. 
Sinaloa: Mazatlan, Isla Piedra, Lamb 362; San Ignacio Los Candeleros, 
Montes & Salazar ?61 (US). Nayarit: Acaponeta, Lamb 527; vicinity 
of Acaponeta, Rose, Standley, & Russell 14262. Jalisco: Bolaños, 
Rose 2885 (G, US). Nuevo Leon: Monterey, Sierra Madre Mts., C. H. 
& M. T. Mueller 490. Guanajuato: Guajito, Dugés 245 A; Valley 
Irapuato, Pringle 2182. San Luis Potosi: San Luis Potosi to Tampico, 
E. Palmer 1046; dist. Tanoanhuitz, near Tampamolon, Seler 228. 
Morelos: vicinity of Cuernavaca, J. G. & Mrs. Lemmon 10. Vera 
Cruz: Huasteca, Wartenberg, near Tantoyuca, Lrvendberg 295; 
Nogales, Reddick 124, alt. 4300 ft. (US); Sanborn, Orcutt 3071 (US); 
isthmus of Tehuantepec, Coatzacoaleos, C. L. Smith 1148; Mt. 
Orizaba, Maltrata, Seaton 379, 5500 ft.; reg. Orizaba, Bourgeau 3176; 
Rancho Remudadero, Purpus 14320, rocky places (F); Zacuapan, 
Purpus 8001; Jalapa, Pringle 8282, 4000 ft. (G, US). Oaxaca: Huitzo, 
L. C. Smith 214, 5500 ft.; Valley of Oaxaca, Nelson 1297, alt. 5000- 
5300 ft. (US). Chiapas: between San Richardo and Ocozucuzntla, 
Nelson 2968, 2600—3300 ft. (G, US). Yucatan: Gawmer 775; Yucatan, 
Kancabonot, G. F. Gaumer & Sons 23518 a (US). Without exact 
locality: Sessé, Mocifio, Castillo & Moldonado 1910, 1919, 1925 (F). 
GUATEMALA: Newton, Nelson 3556, 3000-3500 ft. (С, US); Dep. 


352 Rhodora [AvausT 


Santa Rosa, Chupadero, Heyde & Lux 4159; near Huehuetenango, 
Nelson 3671, roadside, 6500-8000 ft. (US). Honpuras: Puerto 
Cortez, Carleton 622 (G, US); Dept. Atlántida, near Tela, Lancetilla 
Valley, Standley 54018, 20-600 m. (US). Er Satvapor: San Salvador, 
road from San Martin to Laguna de Ilopango, Standley 22479; Son- 
sonate, vicinity of Santa Emilia, Standley 22124, about 135 m.; 
Santa Ana, vicinity of Santa Ana, Standley 19711, 655-800 m.; Ahu- 
achapán, vicinity of Ahuachapán, Standley 20247, 800-1000 m.; San 
Salvador, Calderón 62; vicinity of San Salvador, Standley 23592, 650— 
850 m. NicaRAGUA: Managua, Chaves 415 (US). CosrA Rica: 
Cartago, Cooper 5746; Prov. Cartago, Cerro de La Carpintera, Stand- 
ley 34514, 1500-1850 m. (US); vicinity of San José, Standley 47333, 
alt. 1130 m. (US). Panama: vicinity of Panama, MacBride 2623 (US); 
Canal Zone, Balboa, Standley 27010 (US). Banama IsLANDS: Nassau, 
Wight 203, vacant lot, dry lime, sandy soil. Cuna: Oriente, Wright 
119; Santiago, vicinity of Baracoa, Pollard, E. & W. Palmer 241, 
1902; Santiago, vicinity of Santiago City, Pollard, E. & W. Palmer 
276, 1902; Santa Clara Prov., dist. Cienfuegos, Cieneguita, Combs 122; 
Santa Clara Prov., Cienfuegos, Soledad, near Harvard House, Senn 
114, potrero. Puerto Rico: Cabo-Rajo, Miradero, Sintenis 695, 
pastures; without exact locality, Underwood & Griggs 122; Vieques 
Island, vicinity of Isabel Segunda, Shafer 2462 (NY). Jamaica: 
without exact locality, Grisebach 358; Moneague, E. G. Britton 2955 
(NY); Mandeville and vicinity, N. L. Britton 1019, roadside (NY). 
Haiti: Mission, Fonds Varetter, Leonard 3629, 1000 m. and above. 
Dominican REPUBLIC: Barahona Prov., near Barahona, Fuertes 508, 
sea level. Sr. TuoMas: without exact locality, Eggers 81; without 
exact locality Eggers s. n., Jan. 30, 1876; near Charlotte Amalia, Rose 
3161 (NY). Virein Istanps: Tortola Experiment Station, Fishlock 
129, copses. ST. Crorx: Bassin Yard, Ricksecker 15 (NY). Mar- 
GARITA ISLANDS: E] Vallee, Miller & Johnston 50. GUADELOUPE: 
Duss 2666 (NY). Martinique: Duss 1109 (NY). GRENADA: 
Broadway в. n., Jan. 1905, sandy soil near sea, ballast ground. Sr. 
Krrrs: near Sandy Point, Britton & Cowell 129, cane field (NY). 
TrinipaD: Knagg’s Hill Reservoir, Williams 12062; road between 
San Juan and Port of Spain, Johnston 1; Carra Valley road, Britton & 
Mendelson 1589, roadside; San Juan to Port of Spain, Johnston 75, 
roadside. ARUBA: Boldingh 6223 (NY). Curacao: Banks, Patrick, 
Britton & Schafer 3062 (NY). 


Crotalaria incana is widespread in the American tropics, apparently 
indigenous there and introduced into the Old World. The species is 
especially characterized by its very deeply lobed calyx, the tube being 
almost lacking. There has been considerable confusion concerning 
the identity of DeCandolle’s C. setifera (Prod. 2: 131. 1825), this 
name being incorrectly applied to many specimens of C. mollicula 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 353 


НВК. C. setifera DC. was based upon a tracing of Mocifio’s drawing 
of a Mexican plant. This tracing (DeCandolle, Calques Dess. Fl. 
Mex. Moc. & Sessé, t. 226. 1874) by the deeply cut calyx, the char- 
acteristic spreading pubescence of petioles, stem and legume, and by 
the leaf-shape, clearly shows C. setifera DC. to be conspecific with C. 
incana L. С. herbacea Schweigg. is not distinct from C. incana L., 
since C. herbacea is described as having glabrous leaves except for the 
lower surface of the mid-vein, but “ caule petiolisque pilosissimis"" and 
this variation occasionally occurs within the limits of a single speci- 
men. The amount of pubescence is somewhat variable but the legume 
is usually covered with long spreading hairs. In one specimen the 
completely glabrous extreme was found. 


21а. C. INCANA L. var. nicaraguensis var. nov., a varietate typica 
differt caulibus petiolis calycibus leguminibusque glabris.—N1ca- 
RAGUA: Lake Nicaragua, Island Ometépe, C. L. Smith s. n., Jan. 1893, 
TYPE in the Gray Herbarium. 


This variety, striking because of its glabrous legume, stem, petiole 
and calyx, is known only from the type locality. 


22. C. ЕВ1ОСАЕРА Bentham, Bot. Voy. Sulph. 80. 1844. C. viminalis 
Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 47. pl. 6. 1903.—Type LOCALITY: 
“Теріс,” Mexico.  DisrRIBUTION: Mexico. Mexico: Nayarit: 
Tepic, Lay & Collie s. n. (К), TYPE; San Blas, W. б. Wright 1551; 
Acaponeta, Tiger Mine, Jones 23035 (Е). Jalisco: Bolaños, Rose 
2926 (G, US); San Antonia, Lake Chapala, Herb. Univ. Chicago s. n., 
Feb. 8, 1893 (F); Diquet s. n. (NY). Sinaloa: Mazatlan, Villa Union, 
El Roble, Ortega 6562; Ortega 7041 (Е); Mazatlan, Bellavista, Ortega 
6835, 10 m. (F); Mazatlan, Ortega 6744, 10 m. (F); vicinity of Mazat- 
lan, Rose, Standley & Russell 13691 (G, US); Mazatlan and vicinity, 
W. G. Wright 1272; Mazatlan, Isla Piedra, Lamb 367^, sandy soil 
(G, NY); foothills of Sierra Madre, near Colomas, Rose 1764; Mazatlan, 
Ortega 5674 (NY). Durango: La Bajada, Tamazula, Ortega 4394 
(US), Ortega 618 (А). Morelos: near Cuernavaca, Rose & Hough 
4341 (type of Crotalaria viminalis Rose, in U. S. National Herbarium); 
Rose & Painter 6946; Pringle 6557, lava beds, 5200 ft. (F, G); Pringle 
11408, lava fields, 5000 ft.; Pringle 5993; Mexico City-Cuernavaca 
road, MacDaniels 273, field, 5500 ft. (F); Tepoztlan, Fisher 35239, 
7500 ft. (F, NY). Mexico: dist. Temascaltepec, Chorrera, Hinton 
1290, edge of river, 1230 m., shrub (NY), intermediate between var. 
typica and var. gloriosa. Guerrero: Limon Mt., Rusby 356, 5000 ft. 
(NY), intermediate between var. typica and var. gloriosa. Without 
exact locality: Tate s. n. (К), cited by Bentham; Allaman s. n. 1832 
(Е), photograph and fragment; Sessé, Mociño, Castillo & Moldonado 
1921 (F). 


354 Rhodora [AUGUST 


The very long racemes of large flowers and later the tomentose 
legumes set this handsome species sharply apart from its congeners. 
Rose considered that his C. viminalis was distinct from C. eriocar pa 
Bentham but a comparison of the types of both species and of the 
specimens cited above has led to the conclusion that there is no con- 
stant set of characters by which they can be separated. 

22a. C. ERIOCARPA Bentham var. gloriosa (Rose) comb. nov. 
C. gloriosa Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 12: 273. 1909.—M Ex1co: 
Guerrero: near Iguala, J. N. Hose, Painter & J. S. Rose 9412 (ТҮРЕ of 
C. gloriosa Rose in the U. S. National Herbarium, rsorvPE in the 
Herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden); Taxco, Abbott 249. 


This variety differs in being densely pubescent on both surfaces of 
the leaves and on the outer sides of the standard, carina and alae of 
the corolla. "The type of C. gloriosa has golden-yellow pubescence 
while that of the other specimen cited is white. The habit of the 
plant and size of the flower clearly indicate that this entity is con- 
specifie with C. eriocarpa Benth. rather than C. mollicula HBK. 
This variety of the Mexican endemic C. eriocarpa Benth. has thus 
far been found only in the state of Guerrero. 


23. C. MoLLicuLa HBK., Nov. Gen. Sp. 6: 403. 1824. C. monticola 
Brandegee in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 10: 406. 1924.—Typr LOCALITY: 
"Crescit prope Guanaxuato Mexicanorum, alt. 1070 hex." Dıs- 
TRIBUTION: Mexico and El Salvador. Mexico: Chihuahua: Rio 
Bonita, LeSueur 710 (F). Morelos: Parque Station, Pringle 13796, 
7500 ft. (G, US); near Cuernavaca, Pringle 9180, mountains, 7500 ft. 
(G, US); El Parque, Orcutt 3824 (F); Sierra de Tepoxlan, Rose & 
Painter 7226 (US). Zacatecas: near Plateado, Rose 2765 (NY). 
Puebla: Cerro de Gavilan, Purpus 3872 (G, NY, US). Michoacan: 
Quinceo, vicinity of Morelia, Arsène 5669, 2800 m. (С, US); vicinity 
of Morelia, Arsène 6653 (US); Cerro Azul, vicinity of Morelia, Arsène 
2696, 2100 m.; Verarapan, Pringle 13696 (US). Oaxaca: Jayucattan, 
L. C. Smith 105, 4200 ft.; Rancho de Calderon, L. C. Smith 106, 5500 
ft.; Sierra de San Felipe, Pringle 4819, 6500-7500 ft. (G, US); S. 
Pedro Nolasco, Galeotti 3445, 3446, 7500 ft. (US), approaching var. 
Schaffneri; vicinity of La Parada, Nelson 1000, 7500-8500 ft. (G, US); 
Nopalera a Henitzo, Nochixtlan, Conzatti 1867 (US); Tecomatlan, 
Seler 1541 (US), form with extremely narrow leaflets. Chiapas: 
Hacienda Monserrate, Purpus 9133 (isotypes of Crotalaria monticola 
Brandegee at the Field Museum, Gray Herbarium and National 
Herbarium). Without exact locality: Sessé, Mociño, Castillo & Mold- 
onado 1911 (Е). Er SarvaApoR: San Vicente, Volcan de San Vicente, 
Standley 21548, 1200-1500 m. (G, US). 


This species is usually a low spreading suffrutescent plant but it 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 355 


may occasionally be an annual. "There is some variation in leaf shape, 
certain specimens having long, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate leaflets. 
This variation occurs in the typical variety as well as in var. Schaffneri, 
described below. 


23a. C. MoLLIcULA НВК. var. Schaffneri, var. nov., a varietate 
typica differt foliis supra glabris vel glabratis——Mexico: San Luis 
Potosi: sandy places about the city, Schaffner 813 (TYPE in the Gray 
Herbarium); vicinity of San Luis Potosi City, Parry & Palmer 128, 
. 6000-8000 ft., 1878 (С, US): Zacatecas, near Plateado, Rose 2765 (G), 
2783 (US). Tamaulipas: Sierra de San Carlos, vicinity of San José, 
near crest of range above Mesa de Tierra, Bartlett 10266 (F); Sierra 
de San Carlos, vicinity of San José, above La Vegonia, Bartlett 10051, 
3300 ft. (F). Nuevo Leon: Taray to Rio Santa Ana, Pablillo, south- 
east of Galeana, Sierra Madre Oriental, Pennell 17154, thin soil over 
shale, 1850-2000 m. (US); Sierra Madre Oriental, Taray to Santa 
Ana Canyon, about 15 m. s. w. of Galeana, C. Н. & M. T. Mueller 
940, shale in open oak wood (A); Sierra Madre Oriental, Puerto 
Blanco to Taray, 15 m. s. w. of Galeana, C. Н. & M. T. Mueller 1213, 
dry oak wood (A). Nayarit: Tepic, near Santa Teresa, Sierra Madre, 
Hose 2179 (NY, US). Jalisco: Chapala, *S. & E." 20, rocky open 
hillside, 5000 ft. (US). Puebla: vicinity of Puebla, Cerro de Santa 
Maria de Zacatepec, Arséne 3513, 2500 m. (NY, US). Without exact 
locality: Coulter 618 (K); Coulter s. n. (G), probably a duplicate of the 
last specimen cited. GUATEMALA: Dept. Chimaltenango, plains near 
Tecpam, Skutch 535, 2100 m. (A, US), approaching var. typica. 


Watson (Proc. Am. Acad. 17: 338, 1882) referred Schaffner 813 to 
Crotalaria eriocarpa Benth., a species with much larger flowers, 


larger racemes and a tall fruticose habit. The relations of this entity 
are clearly with C. mollicula HBK. 


24. C. MUCRONATA Desvaux in Desv. Journ. Bot. 3: 76. 1814. C. 
striata DC. Prod. 2: 131. 1825; Schrank, Syll. Ratisb. 2: 76. 1828; 
Hooker, Bot. Mag. 49: t. 3200. 1832; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 
180. 1859; Fawc. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 4: 12. 1920; Small, Man. Se. FI. 
680. 1933; non C. striata Schumacher & Thonning, Beskr. Guin. Pl. 
2: 110. 1827; non C. striata A. Braun, Flora 24: 280. 1841. C. incana 
sensu Ker in Bot. Reg. 5: t. 377. 1819, non Linn. C. Brownei Bert. in 
DC. Prod. 2: 130. 1825. C. pisiformis Guillemin, Perottet & Richard, 
Fl. Seneg. Tent. 1: 162. 1830-33. С. Hookeri Arnott in Ann. Sci. Nat. 
Sér. 2, 3: 248. 1835. C. Zuccariniana D. Dietr. Syn. Pl. 4: 935. 1847. 
C. tinctoria Boiv. ex Baillon, Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris 1: 443. 1885.— 
Type Locauity: "in Апі.”  DisrRIBUTION: Locally introduced in 
Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Mexico and the West Indies; occurring 
also in Brazil, the East Indies, Ceylon, Australia, Hawaii, and tropical 
Africa. FLoRIDA: Alachua Co., 3 miles south of Gainesville, Wiegand 


356 Rhodora [AUGUST 


& Manning 1494 a, dry sandy open woods; Pensacola, Curtiss s. n. 
(530 ?), 1866, ballast ground (С, US); Lee Co., 9 miles south of Fort 
Myers, Standley 57562, weed їп cultivated field (F); Lee Co., Bokeelia, 
Moldenke 933, dry sandy soil (NY, US); Lake Co., west Mt. Dora, 
Moldenke 8247, sandy woods (NY); Escambia Co., Escambia Bay, 
Bilt. Herb. 9567*, sandy soil (US); Polk City, O'Neill s. n., Aug. 2, 
1929 (US); Haines City, Jesuphf 199 (F); Broward Co., near Lantana, 
Small, Britton & De Winkeler 9223, pinelands (NY); Tampa, Rolfs s. n., 
May 22, 1919 (NY); Brevard Co., Merritt's Island, Moldenke 216, 
dry sandy soil, roadside (NY); Dade Co., Buena Vista, Moldenke 431, 
dry sandy field (NY, US); Little River, Dahlberg s. n., Nov. 20, 1937. 
ALABAMA: Baldwin Co., Ramsey s. n., Nov. 1908; Mobile, Mohr s. n., 
river bank near mouth, Aug. 7, 1893 (US); Mobile, Mohr s. n., ballast 
ground, Oct. 4, 1888 (US). МіѕѕіѕѕІРРІ: McNeill, Piper s. n., Oct. 12, 
1921 (NY, US). Mexico: Michoacan or Guerrero, El Cedral, Lang- 
lassé 305, 300 т. Vera Cruz: Huasteca, Wartenberg, near Tantoyuca, 
Ervendberg 22. JAMAICA: St. Mary's Parish, Gray's Inn, Orcutt 4314 
(F, G); Portland, Blue Mountains, Perkins 1258, roadsides and waste 
places; without exact locality, Grisebach s. n.; Kingston, Alexander 
1850 (2) (NY); near Kingston, Hansen s. n. (NY); below New Castle, 
Britton & Hollick 1771 (NY). Puerro Rico: Rio Pedras, Finca near 
Bayamar, Stevenson 2492 (NY); Puetelo Viejo, N. L. & E. G. Britton 
9101, roadside (NY). Sr. Kirrs: Thompson 557 (NY). West 
InpiEs: in America calidiore in Ап, no collector given (photo- 
graph of type of Crotalaria mucronata Desv. in the herbarium of the 
Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris). 


Through the kindness of Prof. H. Humbert of the Muséum National 
d’Histoire Naturelle in Paris and Mr. J. F. Macbride of the Field 
Museum in Chicago I have had the opportunity of examining an 
excellent photograph of the type of this species. This photograph 
clearly shows the striate carina and elliptic to obovate leaves which 
are characteristic of the species which has recently passed as C. 
striata DC. Desvaux’s description is somewhat inadequate but the 
photograph of the type leaves no question of the identity of the species. 
Fawcett and Rendle, l. c., have already suggested that C. striata DC. 
and C. mucronata Desv. may be synonymous. 

This species has also been confused with Crotalaria Saltiana An- 
drews, Bot. Rep. 10: t. 648. 1811. According to Baker f., Journ. 
Linn. Soc. 42: 309. 1914, C. Saltiana Andr. belongs to an entirely 
different section of the genus, Farctae Benth., characterized by long 
silky hairs lining the inner surface of the legume. Andrews’ plate of 
C. Saltiana does not show the legume but the corollas illustrated do 
not have the brownish markings which are the most distinctive 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 357 


feature of C. mucronata Desv. The Herbarium of the New York 
Botanical Garden contains a letter from Sir Arthur Hill of the Royal 
Botanic Gardens at Kew, stating that Dr. John Hutchinson had 
examined the type of C. Saltiana Andr. and found it to be distinct 
from C. striata DC. (C. mucronata Desv.). The material from which 
C. Saltiana Andr. was originally described came from Abyssinia and, 
according to Baker f., loc. cit., the species is limited entirely to Africa. 
In contrast C. mucronata Desv. is a widespread tropical species. 
Evidently the Crotalaria striata Zucc. cited by Dietrich, Syn. Р]. 4: 
935. 1847, is an error for C. striata Schrank since the citation in Sylloge 
Ratisbonensis 2: 76. 1828 is identical and no C. striata Zucc. seems to 
have been described elsewhere. If so C. Zuccariniana D. Dietr. falls 
in synonymy under C. mucronata Desv. 


25. C. USARAMOENSIS Baker f. in Journ. Linn. Soc. 42: 346. 1914.— 
Type Locanrry: “German East Africa, Usaramo." DISTRIBUTION: 
Eastern Africa; locally escaped in Florida. FLoripa: Dade Co., 
Rockdale, Moldenke 562, dry grassy field (NY, US). 

This is evidently a very local escape from cultivation since the 
species has recently been introduced into Florida for use in agriculture 
(McKee and Enlow, U. S. Dept. Agr. Cire. 137: 27. 1931). It also 
occurs as an introduced plant in Java and Sumatra. 


26. C. LoNaiRosTRATA Hooker and Arnott, Bot. Beech. Voy. 6: 
285. 1838; Bot. Mag. 119: t. 7306. 1893; Rock, Legum. Plants 
Hawaii 135. pl. 59. 1920.—ТүрЕ Locauity: “Talisco.” DISTRIBU- 
TION: Mexico, Guatemala, El Salvador, Nicaragua, Costa Rica and 
introduced into Hawaii. Mexico: Chihuahua: Rio Mayo, Guasare- 
mos, Gentry 2459, grassy flats (A, F). Nayarit: Tepic, Zopelote, 
Lamb 560, 2000-3000 ft.; Mina Esperanza Rosa Morades, Ortega 6656 
(US). Jalisco: mountains near Lake Chapala, Pringle 5975 (G,US); 
Sierra Madre, San Sebastian, Arroyo de Triangulo, Mexia 1324, 
streamside, 1425 m. (A, NY, US). Sinaloa: Culiacan, Reko 4465, 50 m. 
(US). Mexico: Temascaltepec, Cajones, Hinton 8306 (US). Michoa- 
can: waste fields about Lake Patzcuaro, Pringle 4144 (F, NY); Patz- 
cuaro Hills, Pringle 3588; Coru Station, Pringle 11957, 6000 ft. 
(С, US); vicinity of Morelia, second cascade towards Huerta, Arsène 
5318, 1950 m. (US). Guerrero: Iguala Canyon, Pringle 13514, 2500 
ft.; Acapuleo and vicinity, E. Palmer 525, 1894-1895. Colima: 
Colima, E. Palmer 1139, 1891. Puebla: Cerro de Gavilan, Purpus 
3873, 7000-8000 ft. Chiapas: near Huehuetan, Nelson 3823, 500- 
2000 ft.; Gutierrez, Doyle 153 (US). Oaxaca: vicinity of Cafetal 
Concordia, Morton & Makrinius 2683, 400-650 m. (US). Vera Cruz: 
Papantla, Seler 3678 (US). Without exact locality: Sessé, Mocifio, 
Castillo & Moldonado 4908 (Е). ^ GuvATEMALA: Dept. Escuintla, 


358 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Escuintla, J. D. Smith 2320, 1100 ped.; Dept. Alta Verapaz, Coban, 
von Türckheim II 1349 (G), IT 1949 (F), 1350 m.; Dept. Retalhulen, 
Retalhulen, Kellerman 6353, 237 m. (F); Peten, La Libertad and 
vicinity, Mercedes Aguilar H. 32 (F); Chimaltenango, Lugar, Pau- 
jachel, Johnston 788 (F); Santa Maria le Jesus, Sacatepequez, Pop- 
enoe 950 (US); Mazatenango, Bernoulli 545 (NY). EL SALVADOR: 
Dept. La Libertad, vicinity of Ateos, Standley 23416; Dept. La 
Libertad, vicinity of Santa Tecla, Standley 23050, 790-950 m.; Dept. 
Sonsonate, vicinity of Izalco, Standley 21856; Dept. San Salvador, 
vicinity of San Salvador, Standley 19277, open slope, 650-850 m.; 
vicinity of San Salvador, Standley 20585, roadside, 650-850 m.; San 
Salvador, Calderon 5; Dept. San Vicente, vicinity of San Vicente, 
Standley 21294, їп sand along river, 350-500 т. NicAnAGUA: Dept. 
Chinandega, Chinandega, Baker 88, local along woodland paths. 
Costa Rica: Cerro de Protti, Escasu, Solis 308, 316 (F). 

27. C. PUMILA Ortega, Hort. Bot. Matrit. Dec. 2: 23. 1797; DC. 
Prod. 2: 132. 1825; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 179. 1859; Chap- 
man, Fl. S. U. S. ed. 3, 97. 1897; Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 603. 1903; Urban, 
Symb. Antill. 8: 279. 1920 (Fl. Domingensis); Fawc. & Rend. Fl. Jam. 
4: 11. 1920; Small, Man. Se. Fl. 680. 1933; non Blanco, Fl. Filip. ed. 
2, 397. 1845; non Hochst. et Steudel ex Baker in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 
2:17. IS71. C. litoralis HBK. Nov. Gen. Sp. 6: 401. 1824; DC. Prod. 
2: 134. 1825 (as C. littoralis). С. lupulina НВК. Nov. Gen. Sp. 6: 
402. pl. 590. 1824; DC. Prod. 2: 133. 1825. C. triantha DC. Prod. 2: 
135. 1825; Calques Dess. Fl. Mex. Moc. et Sessé t. 225. 1874; non 
Steud. ex Baker in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 2: 16. 1871. С. dichotoma 
Graham in Edin. New Philos. Journ. 1826: 186. 1826; Hooker in Bot. 
Mag. 54: t. 2714. 1827; Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Beech. Voy. 284. 
1838; non Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 340. 1821. C. Grahami Sweet, Hort. 
Britt. ed. 2, 128. 1830. C. Tepicana Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Beech. 
Voy. 414. 1840; Walp. Rep. 1: 594. 1842 (as C. topicauca). C. elliptica 
Martens & Galeotti, Bull. Acad. Roy. Bruxelles 10(2): 34. 1843. 
C. Galeotti Bentham in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 2: 582. 1843. C. 
puberula Hooker f. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 20: 225. 1847. C. pendula 
Bentham in Duss, Fl. Phan. Antill. Fr. 193. 1897 (Ann. Inst. Colon. 
Marseille 3: 193). C. chiapensis Brandegee in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 
10: 406. 1924.— TvrE Locauiry: "Insula Cuba." DISTRIBUTION: 
Florida, southwestern United States, Mexico, Guatemala, British 
Honduras, the West Indies and South America. FLORIDA: southern 
Florida, Chapman s. n. (US); Miami, Tracy 9096; Indian River, sand 
ridges between ocean and river, Curtiss 533 (G, US); Biscayne Bay, 
E. Palmer 100, 1874; Miami, Garber s. n., March, 1877 (С, US); Palm 
Beach, sand ridges next the ocean, Curtiss 5361 (F, G); Palm Beach, 
Hunnewell s. n., 3-7-1912; Dade Co., dry sand, Fredholm 5654; Dade 
Co., Burden's, pine woods, Eaton 1237; Miami, Simpson s. n., Feb. 
28, 1892; southern Florida, Cooper s. n., 1859; Upper Hatecunbe, 
Simpson s. n., Feb. 6, 1892 (С, US). Texas: vicinity of El Paso, 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 359 


Stearns 202 (US); western Texas to El Paso, N. Mex. Wright 143 
(G, US). New Mexico: without exact locality, Edwards s. n., 1849; 
Chiricahua Mts., Wright 1018 (б, US); Chiricahua Agency, Rothrock 
534, 684 (US); Dog Mts., Dog Spring, Mearns 2339 (US); Burro 
Mts.?, gravelly hills, Rusby 73 (US). Отан: southern Utah, Johnson 
s. n., 1875 (US), the correctness of this label has been questioned. 
Arizona: Fort Huachuca, Ratzky 89 (US); cañon east side of the San 
Luis Mts., Mearns 2188 (US); Tucson, Griffiths 3363 (US); Fort 
Crittendon to Patagonia, Griffiths 6114 (US); Camp Grant, Parade 
Ground, Rothrock 727, 5000 ft. (US); Santa Rita Mts., Gardiner’s 
Spring, Pringle s. n., June 25, 1882 (G, US); base of San Luis Mts., 
Mearns 2154, up to 6000 ft. (G, US); Apache Pass, Lemmon 543, 544; 
Bisbee, Lloyd s. n., Oct. 4, 1890; El Frida, Jones 192; Chiricahua Mts., 
Paradise, Blumer 1767, creek sand, 5300 ft. (G, US); Huachuca Mts., 
Tanner Caíion, Goodding 823, open flats in the timber (С, US); near 
base of Santa Catalina Mts., Peebles, Harrison & Kearney 2576 (US); 
Santa Catalina Mts., Harrison 3012 (US); Bowie, Jones s. n., 1884 
(US); Nogales, Peebles & Harrison 4683 (US); near Fort Huachuca, 
Wilcox 444 (US); Empire Ranch, Griffiths & Thornber 237 (US); 
Huachuca Mts., Harrison & Kearney 5780 (US); near Elgin, Peebles, 
Harrison & Kearney 3340 (US); Rincon Mts., Neally 234, 4500 ft. 
(US); Mexican boundary line near White Water, Mearns 2292 (G, US); 
Chiricahua National Forest, Cochise Co., Portal to Paradise, Silver 
Creek, Eggleston 10723 (US). Mexico: Baja California: San José 
del Cabo, Brandegee 115 (US). Sonora: 10 miles north of San Rafael 
Ranch, Shreve 6384 (F); Rio Mayo, Canyon Sapopa, edge of the 
milpas, Gentry 1052 (F, G); Rio Mayo, San Bernardo, Gentry XO (F); 
road between Altar and Magdalena, Schott ITI 39 (Е); Thurber 956; 
between Santa Ana and Allar, Piuy, Bigelow, Wright & Schott s. n., 
1855. Chihuahua: between San Pedro and Fronteras, Hartman 923; 
without exact locality, E. Palmer 26, 1869; Santa Cruz, Thurber 949, 
956; La Cruz de los Cañadas, Lloyd 386, 387; Chihuahua, Parral, 
Goldman 120; without exact locality, Thurber 782; near Batapilas, 
Hacienda San Miguel, E. Palmer 146, 1885; Rosario east of La Junta, 
Pennell 18757, gravelly soil along stream, 2080-2120 m. (US); Le- 
Sueur Mex-478 (F); Rio Mayo, Sierra Canelo, Gentry 2498, pine-oak 
meadow, on eroded gully bank (F); Julimes, banks of Conchos River, 
Pilsbry 19326, 1130-1150 m. (US). Sinaloa: Mazatlan, Zellavista, 
Ortega 6837 (Е); Ymala, EK. Palmer 1714, 1891; Rosario, Hacienda 
Chele, Lamb 482; Culiacan, Brandegee в. n., Sept. 13, 1904; Mazatlan, 
Ortega 6492. Nayarit: Santiago, Lamb 615; Maria Madre Island, 
Tres Marias Islands, Nelson 4248; Acaponeta, Rose, Standley Ф 
Russell 1426; Acaponeta, Jones 23028 (F). San Luis Potosi: vicinity 
of San Luis Potosi, Parry & Palmer 127, 6000—8000 ft., 1878; vicinity 
of San Luis Potosi, Schaffner 814, sandy places about the city. Mexico: 
Valley of Mexico, Santa Fé, Bourgeau 576 (?), Oct. 3, 1865-1866; 
Pedrogal, MacDaniels 778 (Е); dry roadside near Техсосо, Mac- 


360 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Daniels 571 (F); Fed. Dist., San Angel, Fisher s. n., 7480 ft., July 18, 
1924 (F); Fed. Dist., Olivar, Orcutt 3587 (F); Fed. Dist., Xochimulco, 
Orcutt 4343 (F); Fed. Dist., Tlalpam, Pyramid of Cuicuilco, Mac- 
Daniels 50, 7400 ft. (F); Valley of Mexico, Tlalpam, Harshberger 217; 
Valley of Mexico, Popocatepetl, Purpus 3230. Guanajuato: la Presa, de 
los Pozuelas, Dugès 245, hills; Yicama del Cerro, Dugès 243; Obregon, 
Seler 1141. Durango: Durango City and vicinity, E. Palmer 490, 
1896. Morelos: valley near Cuantla, Pringle 8481, 4000 ft. Aguas- 
calientes: near city of Aguascalientes, Rose & Painter 7711. Zacate- 
cas: San Juan Capistrano, Rose 2430. Jalisco: near Guadalajara, 
Barranca de Ablates, Barnes & Land 112, fields, 5000 ft. (F); Guadal- 
jara, Furness s. n., 1909 (F). Michoacan: vicinity of Morelia, Arséne 
9010; Pedregal d'Uruapam, foot of Tancitaro Mt., Galeotti 3380, 
basaltic rocks, 4000 ft. (type of C. elliptica Martens & Galeotti in the 
herbarium of the State Botanic Garden, Brussels). Guerrero: Taxco, 
Abbott 368; Tlidalgo, Taxmalao, Seler 4241; Acapulco and vicinity, 
E. Palmer 6, 1895. Chiapas: Buena Vista, Purpus 9130 (isotypes of 
Crotalaria chiapensis in the herbaria of the Field Museum, Gray 
Herbarium, and United States National Herbarium). Oaxaca: near 
Oaxaca, flood plain of the Rio Atoyac, Camp 2588 (NY); valley of 
Cuicatlan, Nelson 1633, 1800—2500 ft.; Las Naranjas, Purpus 3229; 
Valley of Etla, Alvarez 765; Picacho, San Geronimo, Purpus 6817; 
Conzatti & Gonzalez 1025, 1750 m.; Sola, Galeotti 3186, calcareous and 
basaltic rocks, 5000 ft. (Brussels); savannas on the Pacific coast, 
Galeotti 3173 (type of Crotalaria Galeotti Benth. in the Herbarium of 
the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew). Vera Cruz: Tlacomitla, Purpus 
1321, oak forest (F); Carrizal, Barnes, Chamberlain & Land 19, road- 
sides (F); Zacuapan, Barranca de Tenampa, Purpus 2915; Totutla, 
Galeotti 3295, temperate forest, 4000 ft. (type of Crotalaria elliptica 
var. multiflora Martens & Galeotti in the Herbarium of the State 
Botanic Garden, Brussels); Isthmus of Tehauntepec, Coatzacoalcos, 
C. L. Smith 997. Yucatan: flats about Nohpat, also Najcaeab, 
Schott 715 (F); Villahermosa, Campeche, Lundell 1164 (F); Buena 
Vista, Gaumer s. n., 1899 (F); Real de Monte, Coulter s. n. (Kew). 
Without exact locality: Sessé, Mociño, Castillo & Moldonado 1920, 
1923, 1924, 1930, 1931, 2013 (Е). GUATEMALA: Santa Rosa, Rio de 
Las Canas, Heyde & Lux 3735, 3000 pp.; Chimaltenango, Alameda, 
Johnston 915 (F); Peten, La Libertad and vicinity, Aguilar H. 184 (F). 
British HoNpunas: Corozal Dist., Gentle 258, 634 (Е); Corozal Dist., 
San Andres, Gentle 1085 (NY). Banama Istanps: New Providence, 
Nassau, J. Г. & A. R. Northrop 67; New Providence, Cooper s. n., 1881; 
3 miles south of Nassau-Blue Hills road, Wight 74, among pines; New 
Providence, Fort Fincastle, Millspaugh 2501, old quarry; Nassau, 
near Fort Montague, along Bay St. to Fox Hill, Wight 12, in sand and 
grass.  CuBA: near Matanzas, Rugel 48, 1849; Santa Clara, dist. 
Cienfuegos, Cieneguita, Combs 219, poor soil, waste places; Santa 
Clara, Soledad, near Harvard House, Senn 391, potrero; San Cristobal, 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 361 


San Burtotome, Wright 2296, savannas; without exact locality, Boldo 
s. n. (Е). Jamaica: Queen Ann's Bay, Churchill s. n., roadside, Mar. 
19, 1897; St. Ann's Bay, south of Gully road, Harris 10368, dry hill- 
side (NY). CozuMEL IsLAND: east shore, Millspaugh 1578 (Е, NY); 
center of the island, Millspaugh 1566 (F). Dominican REPUBLIC: 
Barohana, Fuertes 656, 350 m. (G, NY). Sr. Krrrs: Britton & Cowell 
140, roadside (NY). ANTIGUA: east of St. John, Rose, Fitch & Russell 
3408 (NY). Martinique: Duss 818 (NY, US); Duss 4081 (NY). 
Barsapos: Locust Hill, St. George, Dash 423, roadside (NY). 

This is very widespread and variable, weedy species. The leaf- 
shape varies from cuneate-obovate to elliptic or oblong. А variety 
obcordata was proposed by Grisebach but the variation on a single 
plant may be so extreme that it has been considered best to make no 
varietal segregation. "There is also variation in habit from the pro- 
cumbent plant of the seashore to the more erect one of higher alti- 
tudes. There are distinct herbaceous annuals and suffruticose types 
which are probably perennial. Specimens from dry habitats tend in 
general to have smaller leaves and fewer flowers per peduncle than do 
those from moist habitats. In certain forms the standard of the 
flower tends to be reddish in colour. 


28. C. riurFoLIA. Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 5: 136. pl. 14. 
1897. C. tenuissima Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 46. 1903. C. 
gracilenta Rose in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 8: 313. 1905.—Typr 
Locauity: “Lava beds near Cuernavaca" (Morelos, Mexico). Dıs- 
TRIBUTION: Mexico. Mexico: Sinaloa: San Ignacio, Cerro de Agua- 
jito Campanillas, Montes & Salazar 578 (US). Nayarit: between Pedro 
Paulo and San Blascito, Rose 1981 (type of C. tenuissima Rose at the 
National Herbarium, isotype at the Gray Herbarium). Jalisco: near 
Etzatlan, Rose & Painter 7570 (type of C. gracilenta Rose at the 
National Herbarium, isotype at the Gray Herbarium); dry slopes of 
the mountains above Etzatlan, Pringle $857, 6000 ft. (G, US); Etzat- 
lan, Pringle 11893 (US); Nuevo Leon: Sierra Madre Oriental, Taray 
to Santa Ana Canyon, about 15 m. s. w. of Galeana, C. H. & M. T. 
Mueller 941, sparse on shale soil in open oak woods (A). Mexico: 
dist. Temascaltepec, Nanchititla, Hinton 4717, llano (US); Bejucos, 
Hinton 8176, llano (US); Hinton 1474, on prairie, 610 m. (US); 
Tenayac, Hinton 4835, llano, 1540 m. (F, US). Morelos: lava beds 
near Cuernavaca, Pringle 6553, 5200 ft. (TYPE at the U. S. National 
Herbarium, 1soTyPEs at the Gray Herbarium and Arnold Arboretum). 
Guerrero: Los Amates Station, Pringle 10064, hills, 2500 ft. (G, US); 
Coyuca, Balderiama, Hinton 6498, hill (F, US). Oaxaca: Cerro Nueve 
Puntas, Mazatlán, Conzatti 1506, 2400 m. (US). Without exact 
locality, Sessé, Mociño, Castillo & Moldonado 1908 (F). 


There seems to be no adequate justification for maintaining the 


362 Rhodora [AUGUST 


three species proposed by Rose as distinct. There are certain varia- 
tions in leaf-shape and -size, the leaves of Rose 1981 (C. tenuissima 
Rose) being much longer than those of Pringle 6553 (Tyre of C. fili- 
folia Rose), which has very narrow almost setaceous leaves. "There 
are evidently some variations in habit, some collections being ob- 
viously annual plants while others tend to be suffruticose and may be 
perennial. The flowers and fruits of Pringle 6553 are somewhat 
smaller than those of the other sheets examined but not significantly 
so. Until much more abundant material is available it seems advis- 
able to consider this complex one variable species. 


28. C. vITELLINA Ker in Bot. Reg. 6: t. 447. 1820. C. cajanifolia 
НВК, Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl. 6: 405. 1824. C. brasila Schrank, Syll. 
Ratisb. 2: 77. 1828. C. lotifolia Poepp. ex Steudel, Bot. Nomencl. ed. 
2, 1: 443. 1840, non Linn. C. Poeppigii Presl, Bot. Bemerk. 123. 1844. 
C. guatemalensis Bentham in Kjóben. Vidensk. Meddel. 1-2: 2. 1853 
(Legum. Centroam. 2). C. Carmioli Polakowsky, Linnaea 41: 558. 
1877.—'ТүРЕ Locatiry: described from a plant grown at the nursery 
of Messrs. Colville, in Kings’ Road, Chelsea, the plant introduced 
from “the Brazils." —DrsrRIBUTION: Mexico, British Honduras, 
Guatemala, El Salvador, Costa Rica, Panama and locally in Cuba. 


Ккү то THE VARIETIES 
Leaves glabrous above, pilose beneath. 


Leaflets ovate-elliptic to еШрїїс-!апсео1айе................... Var. typica. 
Leaflets obovate or оһоуа{е-еШрїїс..................... Var. Orcuttiana. 
Leaves velutinous to pilose above, pilose beneath............. Var. Schippii. 


Var. TyPIcA.—Mexico: Sinaloa: vicinity of Culiacan, Cofradia, 
Brandegee s. n., Oct. 31, 1904. Nayarit: Acaponeta, Tiger Mine, 
Jones 23035 (NY); vicinity of San Blas, old Spanish road at Singaiba, 
Ferris 5542 (А). Jalisco: Sierra Madre Mts., Arroyo de Triangulo, 
San Sebastian, Mexia 1326, streamside, 1425 m. (Е); Juanacatlan, 
Pringle 9738, rocky soil, 5000 ft. Tamaulipas: Sierra de San Carlos, 
vicinity of San José, near crest of range above Mesa de Tierra, Bartlett 
10266 (US); Manzanillo, Е. Palmer 979, 1890. "Tabasco: Tierra 
Colorada, Rovirosa 33 (US). Michoacan: vicinity of La Orilla, Lang- 
lassé 159, 25 m. Michoacan or Guerrero: El Cedral, Langlassé 305, 
300 m. Guerrero: Acapulco and vicinity, EK. Palmer 217, 1894-1895; 
along Cuernavaca-Taxco road, 10 miles from Taxco, MacDaniels 102, 
moist pasture, 5500 ft. (Е); Iguala, Pringle $437. Huasteca, Warten- 
berg near Tantoyuca, Ervendberg 22, old fields, 1858. Puebla: Huauch- 
inango, Tepexie, Fréderstrom & Hultén 1040 (NY); Huauchinango, 
convalles torrentis Necaxae, Fróderstrom & Hultén 853, 1100 m. (F). 
Chiapas: Jalisco, Purpus 8891 (F); Jalisco, Purpus 9132 (F, NY), the 
sheet in the Herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden bearing 
one specimen with very long pedicels, evidently due to a disease or 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 363 


some other type of abnormality. Oaxaca: Rio Cascabel, Mell 2295 
(NY); Salina Cruz, Deam s. n., Dec. 20, 1898, sand. Vera Cruz: 
Zacuapan, Purpus 7846; Sanborn, Orcutt 3448 (F). Yucatan, Kanca- 
bonot, Gaumer & Sons 23518 (Е); Lake Chichancanab, Gawmer & 
Sons 23641 (Е). Without exact locality: Sessé, Mociño, Costillo & 
Moldonado 1918, 1927 (Е). GuaTEMALA: Costa Grande, Txtacapa, 
Bernoulli 535 (photograph in the Gray Herbarium and photograph 
and fragment in the Herbarium of the Field Museum of Natural 
History, type of Crotalaria guatemalensis Benth.); Gualan, sandbar 
along the Gualan river, Deam 6326, 620 ft. (F, G); Gualan, Deam 287, 
288, 420 ft.; Jalapa, Volcano Imay, Kellerman 7806, 5000 ft. (F); 
Dept. Quezaltenango, El Palmar, Kellerman 6343, 2300 ft. (F); Dept. 
Amatitlán Laguna, Morales Ruano 1261, 1110 m. (F); Dept. Sololá, 
Santa Bárbara, Shannon 571, 1370 pp. (US); Dept. Retalhulen, Rio 
Samalá, Shannon 569 (US); Amatitlan, Laguna, Lake Amatitlan, 
Kellerman 5397, 1200 m. (F); Chimaltenango, Cuilapa, Johnston 1081 
(F); Dept. Esquintla, Finca El Zapote, Muenscher 12416, volcanic 
flow (F); Chimaltenango, Palin-Santa Maria, Johnston 923 (F); Dept. 
Escuintla, Escuintla, J. D. Smith 2321, 1100 pp.; Amatitlan, Palin, 
J. D. Smith 2807, 3560 ped.; Santa Rosa, Cerro Gordo, Heyde & Lux 
3284, 3500 ped.; Santa Rosa, Volcan Jumaytepeque, Heyde & Lux 
3716, 6000 ped. Er Satvapor: Dept. Ahuachapán, Ahuachapán, 
Standley 20250, sandbar along stream, 800-1000 m.; Dept. La Libertad, 
vicinity of La Libertad, Standley 23243, gravel along river, sea level; 
Dept. Sonsonate, vicinity of Izalco, Standley 21863, thicket; San 
Vicente, vicinity of San Vicente, Standley 21188, sand along river, 
350-500 m.; Sonsonate, vicinity of Sonsonate, Standley 21777, sand 
along stream, 220-300 m.; Sonsonate, vicinity of Acajutla, Standley 
21948, sandy thicket, 30 m. or less; San Salvador, road from San 
Martin to Laguna de Ilopango, Standley 22585, sand; San Salvador, 
vicinity of San Marcos, Standley 22791, moist open bank. Costa 
Rica: vicinity of San José, Standley 34792, in pasture, 1150 m. (US); 
Prov. San José, vicinity of San Sebastian, Standley 32680, 1150 m. 
(US); San Pedro de San Ramón, Brenes 4936, hills, pastures (F); San 
José, Tonduz 776 (F, G, US); Alto de La Cabra de San Ramón, Brenes 
5893 (F); La Palma de San Ramón, Brenes 11335, 1100 m. (F); Cerro 
de Protti, Escasu, Solis 315 (F); Cartago, Torres 168 (F); vicinity of 
San José, Standley 41205, wet thicket, 1130 m. (Е); San José, Pittier 
776 (F); San José, vicinity of El General, Skutch 2956, 880 m. (G, NY); 
without exact locality, Polakowsky 306 (photograph in the Gray 
Herbarium and photograph and fragment in the herbarium of the 
Field Museum of Natural History, type of Crotalaria Carmioli Pola- 
kowsky). PANAMA: Prov. Panama, near Panama along Corozal road, 
Standley 26864, moist thicket; Canal Zone, Barro Colorado Island, 
Avileo 13 (F); Canal Zone, around Culebra, Pittier 4783, 50-150 m. 
(NY); Cerro Ancón, Heriberto 135 (NY); without exact locality, 
Hayes 17, 39 (NY); Canal Zone, Balboa, Sosa Hill, Standley 26414, 


364 Rhodora [AUGUST 


brushy slope (А). Cusa: Havana, vicinity of San Pedro, Leon 7192 
(NY); Havana, Cayo La Rosa, Leon & Edmund 8710 (NY); Santa 
Clara, Sancti-Spiritus Mts., La Sierra, Leon & Clement 6443 (NY); 
without exact locality, Wright 2295. 

29a. C. VITELLINA Ker var. Orcuttiana, var. nov., a varietate 
typica differt foliis obovatis vel obovato-ellipticis, apice obtuso vel 
subretuso.—Mexico: Colima, Orcutt 4605 (TYPE in the herbarium of 
the Field Museum of Natural History). 

20b. C. vrrELLINA Ker var. Schippii, var. nov., a varietate typica 
differt foliis supra velutinis vel pilosis.—M Exico: Temascaltepec, La 
Labor, Hinton 1870, 2000 m. (US). British Honpuras: Stann 
Creek, Schipp 493, along sea beach (TYPE in the Gray Herbarium, 
ISOTYPES in the herbaria of the Field Museum of Natural History, the 
New York Botanical Garden and the Arnold Arboretum). 


Crotalaria vitellina Ker is an upright tall herb especially character- 
ized by the inflorescence being opposite the leaves and by the brownish 
markings at the apex of the carina. 

Riley (Kew Bull. 1923: 333, 1923) included a specimen cited as 
Cofradia, Brandegee, under Crotalaria eriocarpa Benth. The speci- 
men examined at the Gray Herbarium, Sinaloa, vicinity of Culiacan 
Cofradia, Brandegee s. n., Oct. 31, 1904, differs from the type of C. 
eriocarpa Benth. by the legume being appressed-pubescent rather than 
" dense tomentoso-villoso," and by the almost glabrous rather than 
pubescent standard of the flower. 


30. C. MAYPURENSIS НВК. Nov. Gen. Sp. РІ. 6: 403. 1824; Urban, 
Symb. Апі. 9: 447. 1928. C. leptophylla Bentham in Ann. Nat. Hist. 
3: 430. 1832. C. Acapulcensis Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Beech. Voy. 
Suppl. 414. 1840. C. anagyroides Kth. var. pauciflora Grisebach, 
Cat. Pl. Cub. 69. 1866.— ТҮРЕ Locaurrv: “Crescit in ripa Orinoci, 
prope Maypures." | DisrRIBUTION: Mexico, Guatemala, British 
Honduras, Honduras, Costa Rica and western Cuba. Mexico: 
Mexico: dist. Temascaltepec, Tenayac, Hinton 4854, llano, 1650 m. 
(US); Nauchititla, Hinton 6757, hill (Е); Rincón de Carmen, Hinton 
1626, 1340 m. (US). Vera Cruz: Huasteca, near Tantoyuca, Warten- 
berg, Ervendberg 26. Guerrero: vicinity of Acapulco, E. Palmer 319, 
1894-1895. Michoacan or Guerrero: El Calabazal, Langlassé 475, 
sol sableux. Oaxaca: Cañada de San Gabriel, Conzatti & Gonzalez 
381, 2000 m.; Valley of Oaxaca, Nelson 1433, 5500-7500 ft.; Dist. del 
Centro, Cerro San Felipe, Conzatti 2307, 1800 m. (F, G); Totontepec, 
Nelson 817 (F); 15-18 km. w. s. w. of Oaxaca, near San Pablo Quatro 
Venados, canon of the Rio Zavaleta, Camp 2533 (NY); Sierra de San 
Felipe, Pringle 4818, 6-7000 ft.; Cuilopan, L. C. Smith 42, 5500 ft. 
Chiapas: Jalisco, Purpus 8891. Vera Cruz: Zacuapan, Fortin, Pur- 
pus 8010; Zacuapan, Purpus 10910 (F, US); near Zacuapan, Rozynski 


1939] Senn,—North American Species of Crotalaria 365 


627 (F); Chavarillo, Barnes, Chamberlain. & Land 21, hillsides (F); 
Mirador, Liebmann 4863 (Е); Cousoquitla, Liebmann 4862 (Е). 
GUATEMALA: Santa Rosa, Volcan Jumaytepeque, Heyde & Lux 3717 
6000 pp.; Santa Rosa, Buena Vista, Heyde & Lux 4137, 5500 ft., 
(G, US); near Guatemala, sides of Sapoti baranca, Hayes s. n., July, 
1860; Dept. Escuintla, Texcuaco, Morales R. 1075, 100 m. (F); Jalapa, 
El Rancho, Kellerman 7672, 1000 ft. (F); Dept. Jalapa, Jalapa, Keller- 
man 7899, 4450 ft. (F); Dept. Huehuetenango, above San Sebastian, 
Skutch 1199, bushy mountain side, 6900 ft. (А). British HONDURAS: 
without exact locality, Peck 590, pine ridges. HonpurRas: Santa 
Barbara, San Pedro Sula, Thieme 5187, 600 pp. (G, US); Cortes, Rio 
Lindo, Edwards P-682, dense tropical forest, 2000 ft. (Е). Costa 
Rica: Escasu, Solis 97 (F). PANAMA: Prov. Panama, near Panama, 
vicinity of Juan Franco race track, Standley 27740 (US). Сова: 
Pinar del Rio, Guane to Mendoza, Shafer 10574 (F, NY); Pinar del 
Rio, Laguna Santa Maria, №. L. & Е. G. Britton & Gager 7158, white 
sand (NY); Pinar del Rio, Laguna Jovero and vicinity, Shafer 10762 
(NY); 12 km. south of Pinar del Rio City, savanna east of Coloma 
road, Leon & Roig 12886 (NY); San Julia, Wright 2294, pine grove. 


This species is closely related to the following but is distinguished 
from it by a more slender habit, finer pubescence, and much narrower 
and smaller leaflets. 


31. C. ANAGYROIDES HBK. Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl. 6: 404. 1824; DC. 
Prod. 2: 130. 1825; Grisebach, Fl. Brit. West Ind. 180. 1859; Rock, 
Legum. Plants Hawaii 135. pl. 136. 1920; Urban, Symb. Antill. 9: 
448. 1928. С. incana var. Q. Lamarck, Encyc. 2: 200. 1786. С. 
Dombeyana DC. Prod. 2: 132. 1825. C. stipulata Vellozo, Fl. Flum. 
307. 1825; Fl. Flum. Ic. 7. t. 109. 1827.—Typr Locarurrv: * Crescit 
prope Caracas, alt. 460 hex." DISTRIBUTION: South America and 
very locally in Mexico, Honduras and the West Indies. Mexico: 
Jalisco: Hacienda of San Marcos, Pringle 5495. Colima: foothills of 
Volcano Colima, Goldsmith 83, 7000 ft.; Gro Rio Balsas, Orcutt 4430 
(Е). Without exact locality: Sessé, Mociño, Castillo & Moldonado 
8752 (Е). Honpuras: Dept. Atlantida, near Tela, Lancetilla Valley, 
Standley 53449, 20-600 m. (US). Sr. Vincent: Н. Н. & G. W. Smith 
1034, open places not far from sea level. TRINIDAD: Lady Chancellor 
Road, Britton & Broadway 464, roadside; St. Ann's, Broadway s. n., 
Dec. 1, 1919. 


This South American species, which has been reported from only 
a few stations in the region under discussion, may usually be dis- 
tinguished by its rather coarse, definitely striated, upper branches 
and axis of the inflorescence. 


366 Rhodora [AUGUST 


DOUBTFUL OR EXCLUDED SPECIES 

Crotalaria alba L. Sp. Pl. 716. 1753. = Baptisia alba (L.) R. Br. 

C. altissima Sessé & Mociño, Fl. Mex. ed. 2, 166. 1894. 

The description of this species is not sufficiently adequate to permit 
placing it accurately. Perhaps its closest affinities are with C. vitel- 
lina Ker. 

C. bialata Schrank, Pl. Rar. Hort. Monac. t. 13. 1819. 

Crotalaria bialata probably belongs in the C. sagittalis group, near 
C. sagittalis L. or C. stipularia Desv. The illustration shows more or 
less elliptic leaves throughout the length of the stem as in the latter 
species but the stipules shown are acute and not falcate as in C. 
stipularia Desv. 

C. flexuosa Eaton, Man. Bot. М. Am. ed. 6, 113. 1833; Raf. New FI. 
N. Am. 2: 56. 1836; non Moench, Meth. Suppl. 55. 1802. 

This was described from a Carolina specimen as having dentate 
leaves and spines. It is clearly not a Crotalaria. 

C. havanensis Gussone in Linnaea, Litt.-Bericht. 4: 36. 1829. 

The description of this species is entirely too inadequate to permit 
associating it with any of the recognized species or giving it specific 
status until the type 1s examined. 

C. hexaptera Schrank, Syll. Ratisb. 2: 79. 1828. 

This species has been associated with C. pilosa Mill. (C. pterocaula 
Desv.) but the stems of this plant have two fairly broad wings and 
two ridges rather than six wings as described for C. hexaptera Schrank. 
The type was from a specimen originating in Brazil and cultivated in 
a greenhouse. 

C. pendula Bertero in DC. Prod. 2: 130. 1825 = C. laburnifolia L. 
Sp. Pl. 715. 1753. 

Through the courtesy of the Field Museum a photograph of the 
type of this species was obtained. The type specimen was grown in a 
garden in Jamaica. The large flowers with the carina much longer 
than the alae and the long-stipitate pod indicate that this species is 
conspecific with the Old World C. laburnifolia L. No North American 
material which could be referred to this species was found in any of 
the herbaria examined. 

C. perfoliata L. Sp. Pl. 714. 1753. — Baptisia perfoliata (L.) R. Br. 

C. undulata Knowles & Westcott, Fl. Cab. 2: 158. 1838. 


This species probably is synonymous with C. sagittalis L. or one of 


1939] Fassett,—Elatine and other Aquatics 367 


the closely related species but the description is too inadequate to 
place it accurately in this difficult and variable group. The type was 
a specimen grown in England in 1837 by G. Barker Esq. from seed 
sent from Mexico. 
DivisroN or BoTANY AND PLANT PATHOLOGY, 
SCIENCE SERVICE, DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, 
Ottawa, Canada 


NOTES FROM THE HERBARIUM OF THE UNIVERSITY 
OF WISCONSIN—XVII. ELATINE AND OTHER 
AQUATICS 


NonMaN C. FASSETT 


This study of Elatine as it occurs in North America is largely the 
result of support by the Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation. 
The writer is indebted to the curators of the herbaria of the Missouri 
Botanical Garden, the Field Museum, the University of Minnesota, 
Iowa State College, and of the Gray Herbarium, for loans of material, 
and to Miss Nell C. Horner, Librarian at the Missouri Botanical 
Garden, for assistance in locating much of the literature. The draw- 
ings of seeds are by my student, Miss Elizabeth A. Chavannes. 

Individuals of any species of Elatine grown under different condi- 
tions, as when some are submerged and others stranded on the mud, 
resemble each other less closely than do individuals of different 
species grown under similar conditions. No more reliable than habit 
are other vegetative characters, such as size and shape of stipules. 
The shape of leaves seems in some cases correlated with geographic 
range. In the seeds is found the most satisfactory basis for classifica- 
tion. "There are three perfectly distinct seed types in North America, 
but groups within one of these types, here all “lumped” under E. 
triandra, show great variation in the size of seeds and the number of 
pits on the seed-coat. These will be discussed under that species. 

For handling these minute seeds, none of them more than 750 y 
long, it was found most practical to mount them on strips of film about 
1 x 2 cm., after which they could be easily handled under a compound 
microscope. Acetate film was used; discarded safety-base film, with 
the emulsion removed by boiling, is the most easily available source. 
In cases where ample material lies in a packet, loose seeds can often 


368 Rhodora [AUGUST 


be located with a binocular microscope; a piece of filn is smeared 
with an acetone solution of film, and the seeds taken up as by blotting. 
In other cases a capsule is carefully opened with needles and a few 
seeds laid on the film. А drop of acetone is then run over it, and 
enough of the film is dissolved to make the seeds adhere without ob- 
scuring their surfaces in the least. 

The genus Elatine, as it occurs in North America, may be classified 
as follows: 


a. Capsule with 2-3 carpels, sessile; seeds straight or Slightly 
curved, nearly uniformly rounded at each end... . 
b. Seed-coat with pits rounded at the ends, their uu. ‘not ex- 
tending between the ends of pits in adjacent rows; pits 
scarcely reduced in size toward the ends of the seed; 
carpels usually 2.;........................ к, een E. minima. 
b. Seed-coat with pits 6-sided, angled at the ends, their ends 
extending between the ends of pits in adjacent rows; pits 
somewhat narrower and less distinct toward the ends of 
the seed; carpels З.................................. E. triandra. 
c. Seeds 400-700 u long, 140-250 u thick, with pits in rows 
of 16-25 each....d. 
d. Leaves linear to spatulate, often emarginate at tip. 
Е. triandra var. genuina. 
e. Aquatic forms with branches erect from creeping 
stems; internodes (1.5) 3.5-14 mm. long and 0.5- 
1.5 mm. thick; leaves 2.8-13 mm. long and (0.5) 
0.8-2 mm. wide, bright green, translucent.... f: 
f. Internodes (1.5) 3.5-14 mm. long; leaves 3-13 


mm. [опё........................ Е. triandra f. submersa. 
f. Internodes (1.5) 3-8.5 mm. long; leaves 2.8-6.5 
mm. 1оп&........................ E. triandra f. intermedia. 


е. Terrestrial forms with much branched creeping 
stems and prostrate leaves; internodes 0.5-5 mm. 
long and 0.3-0.8 mm. thick; leaves 2-5 (6) mm. 
long and 0.5-1 (1.8) mm. wide, dark green, often 
reddish and shining, opaque. ......... E. triandra f. terrestris. 
d. Leaves obovate, only rarely emarginate. . E. triandra var. americana, 
c. Seeds 350-600 u long, 160-280 » thick, with pits in rows 
of 9-15 each....g. 
g. Leaves linear to narrowly oblong....E. triandra var. brachysperma. 
g. Leaves оһоуа{е........................ E. triandra var. obovata. 
a. xm with 4 carpels, peduncled; seeds U-shaped or J- 
ed, rounded at one end and truncate and subapiculate 
at the other... h. 
h. Leaves obtuse or rounded at tP... cs -sosse issiran aii E. californica, 
h. Leaves slightly emarginate at tip...... Е. californica var. Williamsii. 


E. minima (Nutt.) Fisch. & Meyer, Linnaea x. 73 (1836); Fernald, 
Кнорока xix. 13 (1917). For full synonomy see Fernald, |. с.—МАР 
1; Fra. 1.—The following may be added to the collections cited by 
Fernald. Prince Epwarp Istan: shallow water, sandy margin of 
Lake Verde, August 9, 1912, Fernald, Long & St. John, no. 7765 
(Gray; №. Ү.). Nova Scotia: sandy and muddy tidal flats of Tusket 


1939] Fassett,—Elatine and other Aquatics 369 


River, Tusket Falls, August 20, 1920, Fernald, Bissell, Graves, Long & 
Linder, no. 21884 (Gray; Mo.; Field); shallow water at sandy margin 
of Harper's Lake, Shelburne County, August 5, 1921, Fernald & Long, 
no. 24164 (Gray; №. Y.). MassacHusETTS: on mud, Maxcy's Pond, 
Nantucket Island, September 12, 1907, E. P. Bicknell (N. Y.). NEw 
Үовк: in sand, submerged in 1 m. of water, West Caroga Lake, 
Fulton County, August 19, 1934, Muenscher & Clausen, no. 4521 
(Mo.). МіснівАМ: Sister Lakes, Van Buren County, Arthur W. 
DeSelm, no. 23 (Field). Ontario: Pothole Portage, Sudbury Dis- 
trict, August 20, 1932, Fassett, no. 14607 (Mo.; Wis.); Port Sandfield, 
Lake Muskoka, September 1, 1889, Dr. & Mrs. N. L. Britton & Miss 
Millie Timmerman (N. Y.). WiscowsiN (selected from 26 collections 
in the Herbarium of the University of Wisconsin): Cable Lake, 
Spooner, September 12, 1929, Fassett & McLaughlin, no. 12673; 
Drummond, September 11, 1934, Steenis & Sanford; in 1 m. water, 
Bass Lake, Hayward, August 17, 1929, E. M. Gilbert & N. C. Fassett, 
no. 12669; sandy shore, Hanscom Lake, Web Lake, September 21, 
1928, Fassett, no. 12675; Little John Jr. Lake, Trout Lake P. O., 
August 3, 1932, L. R. Wilson, no. 3030; Lake St. Croix, Solon Springs, 
July 27, 1931, J. H. Steenis, no. 578; sandy shore, Crystal Lake, 
Comstock, August 29, 1929, W. T. McLaughlin; in 2 dm. water, sand 
bottom, Malby Lake, Minocqua, September 13, 1927, Fassett, no. 
5371. MINNESOTA: growing on sandy lake shore and in shallow water, 
Pfrinner's Lake, north of Woman Lake, Cass County, September 3, 
1929, C. О. Rosendahl, no. 6099 (Minn.). 


In the middle west this is always in sand, in contrast to E. triandra 
which favors mud. In the east it also occurs on muddy tidal shores. 
It is more uniform in habit than is Е. triandra, although Bicknell! 
described some variation with habitat. 

E. TRIANDRA Schkuhr, Bot. Handb. i. 345, t. 109b, fig. 2 (1791). 
Map 2, FIG. 2. 

Е. triandra var. genuina (E. triandra Schkuhr) of Europe appears 
inseparable from the North American plant. Its American range 
(Map 2) is scattered from southern Canada to Mexico, and from the 
Pacific coast states to Wisconsin and Texas. It is mostly at high 
elevations, and seems to occupy lakes and intermittent pools. In 
Wisconsin its occurrence is probably related to the Driftless Area.* 
Its scattered range in the western states suggests an ancient distribu- 
tion, perhaps correlated with a past era of greater humidity than at 
present. That the isolations are of great antiquity is indicated by the 
behavior of the seeds, which from locality to locality vary in size, 


1 As E. americana, in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club xl. 612—613 (1913). 
? See Fassett, Trans. Wis. Acad. xxv. 199-200 (1930). 


370 Rhodora [August 


proportions, and number of pits, but are remarkably constant at each 
locality. 

In North America, as in Europe, E. triandra occurs in З more or less 
arbitrarily distinguished forms. Forma submersa Seubert is long- 
stemmed and limp, and is described by Glück! as growing in from 10- 
40 em. of water. 'lhis is the only form occurring, almost certainly as 
an introduction, in Skowhegan, Maine, as reported by Fernald, 1. c. 
Individuals closely resembling the Skowhegan plant, but without 
doubt native, have been collected by the writer in Wisconsin, where 
they were accompanied by the other two forms. "The occurrence of 
but one form at Skowhegan is due simply to the fact that the pond 
has been enlarged and the grassy banks round off sharply into the 
water, so there is no opportunity for any but f. submersa to grow. 

Forma terrestris occurs on the mud, and is the most common form in 
western North America, where it apparently grows in pools that dry 
up as the season progresses. The flowers usually open and are more 
conspicuous than in the submerged forms. The plants often take on a 
red coloring; such red individuals have been described as E. rubella 
Rydb.? 

Forma intermedia Seubert has flowers which, according to Gliick, 
sometimes open and sometimes remain closed. It is a shallow water 
form. 


The following collections of E. triandra var. genuina, including the 
three forms, have been examined. Maine: bottom of little pond, 
Park, Skowhegan, October 28, 1916, L. H. Coburn (Gray); small pond 
in Coburn Park, Skowhegan, August 20, 1931, Fassett, no. 13564 
(Gray; Field; Wis.). This locality is not indicated on Map 2, the 
plant there being almost certainly an introduction. | WISCONSIN: 
Kettleson Pond, 5 miles east of Wisconsin Dells, July 24, 1932, 
Fassett & Hotchkiss, no. 14533 (Wis.); in 1 dm. water, kettlehole in 
the Johnstown Moraine, 10 miles northeast of Kilbourn (now Wiscon- 
sin Dells), Big Spring, September 22, 1929, Fassett, Uhler & McLaugh- 
lin, no. 9136 (Wis.) & 9137 (Gray; Field); shallow water, soft mud 
bottom, Round Lake, St. Croix Falls, September 5, 1927, Fassett & 
Wilson, no. 15290 (Wis.; Gray). Norra Dakora: on bottom of 
muddy pool, a mile north of the college campus, Minot, June 30, 1930, 
Olga Lakela, no. 468 (Minn.); mud, low place in field, Wild Rice, 
August 27, 1919, O. A. Stevens, no. 726 (Minn.); in dried mud of pond, 
Glen Ullin, July 25, 1912, H. Е. Bergman, no. 2447 (Minn.). Ѕоотн 
Dakota: Belvidere, August, 1928, John W. Moore, no. 841 (Minn.). 


1 Die Süsswasser-Flora Mitteleuropas xv. 299-300 (1936). 
2 Mem, №. Y. Bot. Gard. i. 260 (1900). 


1939] Fassett,—Elatine and other Aquatics 371 
б 
/ 


000000000 
2007 QU 
к 2000000 Av 


372 Rhodora [AUGUST 


Ranges of ELATINE. Map 1, E. minima; MAP 2, American range of E. 
TRIANDRA var. GENUINA; MAP 3, E. TRIANDRA var. AMERICANA; MAP 4, Е. 
TRIANDRA var. BRACHYSPERMA; MAP 5, E. TRIANDRA var. OBOVATA; MAP 6 
(dots), E. CALIFORNICA, (crosses) E. CALIFORNICA var. WILLIAMSII. 


1939] Fassett, —Elatine and other Aquatics 373 


ALBERTA Or SASKATCHEWAN: Cypress Hills, August 3, 1880, J. 
Macoun (Gray). Montana: Lower Sand Coulee, August 25, 1891, R. 
S. Williams, no. 854 (Minn.); on edge of ponds, Missoula, September 
11, 1898, Williams & Griffeths (Mo.). Wyomine: Alpine, Lincoln 
County, on the Snake River, near the Idaho boundary, July 9, 1923, 
Payson & Armstrong, no. 3434 (Mo.; Ia.; Gray); wet meadows, Sher- 
man, July 19, 1889, J. Е. Bodin (Minn.); growing on the bottom, 
Yellowstone Lake, 1885, Frank Tweedy, no. 408 (Field; Gray); muddy 
shore of Yellowstone Lake, 1885, Tweedy, no. 439 (type of E. rubella 
Rydb.) (Field; Gray). Согоклро: Denver, 1878, M. Jones (Mo.); 
near Twin Lakes, 1875, Hayden Survey, no. 4472 (Mo.); San Luis 
Valley, 1873, John Wolf, no. 990 (Field); Loma on Rio Grande, Col. 
Ter., 1873, John Wolf, no. 309 (Field); borders of drying pond, North 
Denver, September 20, 1910, Alice Eastwood (Gray); banks of a pond 
in Middle Park, 1868, Geo. Vasey (Gray). New Mexico: mountain 
streams, Coppermine, 1851, C. Wright (Mo.). Texas: muddy early 
in the spring, Dallas County, March, 1874, J. Reverchon (Mo.). 
WasnHINGTON: Usk, August 1, 1902, Frank О. Kreager, no. 367 (N. Ү.; 
Minn.; Gray) Окевох: mud, Max's Boltoni below Portland, 
September 15, 1883, L. F. Henderson, no. 143 (Mo.); abundant, pond 
in Salem, September, 1871, Elihu Hall (Field); borders of ponds, 
Sauvies Island, October, 1874, Joseph Howell (Field). МЕУАРрА: 
Lake Washoe, 1865, J. Torrey, no. 52 (№. Y.). CaurronNia: shallow 
pool, 3 miles below Helmet Valley, San Jacinto Mts., 450 ft., July 4, 
1922, P. A. Munz, no. 5969 (Pomona); edge of water, Dry Lake, San 
Bernardino Mts., 9100 ft., September 23, 1922, Munz, no. 6282 
(Pomona); baked clay soil of desiccated rain-pool, 3 miles n.w. of 
Merced, April 27, 1929, John Thomas Howell, no. 4208 (Pomona); 
Weber Lake, 1886, Lemmon (Gray) Mexico: Mound Valley, 
Sierra Madre Mts., Chihuahua, alt. 7000 ft., September 16, 1903, 
M. E. Jones, no. 7321 (Gray). 

E. TRIANDRA var. AMERICANA (Pursh) Fassett, RHODORA xxxiii. 73 
(1931), where synonomy is given and distribution discussed.—Map 
3. The following may be added to the specimens cited by Fernald, 
l.c. QuEnEc: tidal mud of the St. Lawrence, Cap Rouge, September 
14, 1931, M. L. Fernald, no. 2531 (Gray); tidal mud of the St. Law- 
rence, Anse St. Vallier, September 15, 1931, Fernald, no. 2532 (Gray). 
New Brunswick: tidal shore, Kennebecasis River, Lakeside, August 
25, 1923, Svenson & Fassett, no. 2015 (Gray); muddy tidal shore, 
Miramichi River, 5 miles above Newcastle, August 19, 1923, Svenson 
& Fassett, no. 2016 (Gray); tidal shores of the St. John River, West- 
field, August 20, 1924, Fassett, no. 2288 (Gray). New York: muddy 
tidal shores of Hudson River, Coeymans, September 22, 1923, Svenson 
(Gray); tidal muddy shores of Hudson River, Hudson, September 30, 
1923, Svenson (Gray). Muissourt: common in swales, Atherton, June 
27, 1898, B. F. Bush, no. 131 (Mo.; Field; Gray). 


374 Rhodora [AuGUST 


The station in Missouri is far removed from the essentially estuarine 
remainder of the range, but the writer is unable to separate the three 
sheets examined from the eastern plants. 

E. TRIANDRA var. brachysperma (Gray), n. comb. К. brachy- 
sperma Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. xii. 361 (1878).—Map 4; Ес. 3. 

Ordinarily this appears quite distinct from var. genuina, but oc- 
casional specimens are intermediate in seed characters and must be 
classified somewhat arbitrarily; moreover, the South American 
representative! of E. triandra stands just between var. genuina and 
var. brachysperma in many characters. These characters are as 
follows: E. triandra vars. genuina & americana, seeds 400-720 р. 
long and 140-250 u thick with 6-8 rows of 16-25 pits each; var. 
andina, seeds 460-680 u long and 160-280 u thick with 8—10 rows 
of 12-19 pits each; var. brachysperma, seeds 350-600 u long and 
160—300 y thick and with 6-8 rows of 9-16 pits each. 

The range of var. brachysperma is somewhat similar to that of var. 
genuina, but most curiously disrupted; it is less common except in 
southern California. In the middle west it has been collected in pools 
in the Illinoian drift in central Illinois, and in Wisconsin drift in Ohio. 


The following collections have been studied: Онто: margin of pond 
2 mi. south of Circleville, Pickaway Twp., Nov. 10, 1925, Pontius & 
Bartley (N. Y.). _1тллхо:в: floating in a pond and rooting on its muddy 
margins, Springfield, Bebb (Field); floating in water, Springfield, 
Bebb (Field); Springfield, Bebb (other collections apparently made at 
different times, Mo.; №. Y.; Gray); Athens, 1861, Е. Hall (Gray). 
Texas: [without locality] 1850, Chas. Wright (Mo.); in a dried up 
pool, Grosbeck, Limestone County, March, 1878, J. F. Joor (Mo.); 
Hempstead, 1872, Elihu Hall, no. 37 (N. Y.) (this number in Mo. is 
var. genuina). ARIZONA: Spring Valley, near the San Francisco Mts., 
September, 1884, J. G. Lemmon, no. 3313 (Gray). New Mexico: 
Copper Mines, Bigelow (М. Y.). Oregon: Farewell Bend, Crook 
County, 1270 m., July 7, 1894, J. B. Leiberg, no. 462 (Mo.; М. Y.). 
CALIFORNIA: Mesas, San Diego County, April 25, 1884, C. А. Orcutt, 
no. 1402 (Mo.); in very shallow water or on the borders of it, Bear 
Valley, San Bernardino Mts., 5. B. & W. F. Parish, no. 1430 (Mo.; 
Field) and 1431 (N. Y.; Gray); near Santa Monica, Los Angeles 
County, October, 1889, Dr. H. E. Hasse (Field; Pomona); Bear Val- 
ley, margins of the lake, August 5, 1902, LeRoy Abrams, no. 2910 


1 E. TRIANDRA Var. andina, n. var., seminibus 460—680 y longis, 160—280 џ diametro, 
cum 8-10 lineis 12—19-alveolis; foliis var. genuinam simulantibus.— Prov. Lareaja vic. 
Sorata, in lacunis uliginosis 1200-3100 metres reg. temp. & alpine, Andes Boliviae, J. 
Mandon (түре in Herb. Missouri Botanical Garden); in turfis udis montis la Leona, 
Rancagua, Chili, October, 1828, Bertero, no. 233 (Mo.). 


1939] Fassett,—Elatine and other Aquatics 375 


(N. Y.; Pomona); dessicated pools at north end, Red Hill, Upland, 
1500 ft., May 22, 1922, P. A. Munz, no. 5557 (Pomona); dried mud 
flat, Menifee Valley, Riverside County, May 19, 1922, Munz & 
Johnston, no. 5569 (Pomona); Ramona, San Diego County, May 25, 
1903, Brandegee, no. 3378 (Pomona; Gray); drying vernal pool south 
of Ramona, San Diego County, May 3, 1938, Edith A. Purer, no. 
6945 (Pomona); Inglewood, Los Angeles County, April, 1901, LeRoy 
Abrams, no. 1449 (Pomona); frequent, water and on shore, Hidden 
Lake, San Jacinto Mts., September 6, 1922, Munz, no. 6379 (Pomona); 
drying pool 1 mile north of Laguna on bluff near club house, Laguna 
Beach, 200 ft., April 12, 1921, Munz, no. 4478 (Pomona); drying banks 
in wet meadows, Bluff Lake, San Bernardino Mts., 7400 ft., June 26, 
1926, Munz, no. 10533 (Pomona); dry mud flat, Mystic Lake near 
Moreno, 1500 ft., June 21, 1921, Munz & Johnston, no. 5546 (Pomona). 

E. TRIANDRA var. obovata, n. var., seminibus eis var. brachyspermi 
simulantibus; foliis obovatis apice rotundatis 2-5 mm. longis 1.5-2 mm. 
latis.—MaP 5.—CALIFORNIA: Jordan's Pond, Kelseyville, July 3, 
1929, J. W. Blankinship (TYPE in Herb. Missouri Botanical Garden); 
Presido, May, 1891, Michener & Bioletti (Gray). Mkxico: near 
Morales, San Luis Potosi, 1879, Wilh. Schaffner (М. Y.); same, no. 
464 (Pomona; Minn.; Ia.) and 1876, no. 122 (Gray). 


This stands to var. brachysperma as var. americana does to var. 
genuina. It seems to replace other forms in two widely separated 
areas. 


E. caLirornica Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. xiii. 361 (1878).—МАР 6, 
dots.— CALIFORNIA: vernal pool, Camp Kearney, Mesa, March 2, 1937, 
Edith A. Purer, no. 7116 (Mo.); submerged, Jordan's Pond, Kelsey- 
ville, July 3, 1929, J. W. Blankinship (Mo.); near Soldier's House, Los 
Angeles County, September, 1889, Dr. E. E. Hasse (Mo.; Gray); on 
sunny shore and in shallow water, South Mt. Reservoir, Devil's 
Garden, alt. 5000 ft., Modoc County, August 23, 1935, Lows C. 
Wheeler, no. 3913 (N. Y.); Santa Monica, Hasse (ЇЧ. Y.; Pomona); 
mud at lake edge, Laguna Cañon, May 4, 1918, I. M. Johnston 
(Pomona); edge of small pool on Garner Ranch, 4550 ft., Helmet 
Valley, San Jacinto Mts., May 21, 1922, Munz & Johnston, no. 5520 
(Gray; Pomona); muddy bank, Laguna Lake, San Diego County, 
5000 ft., June 25, 1924, Munz, no. 8392 (Pomona); common on wet 
shore, Cuyamaca Lake, San Diego County, 4600 ft., June 27, 1923, 
Munz & Harwood, no. 7221 (Pomona); shallow pool, Kenworthy, San 
Jacinto Mts., 4750 ft., May 20, 1922, Munz & Johnston, no. 5460 
(Pomona); drying mud-flat, 14 mile south of Lake Elsinore, April 29, 
1922, Munz & Johnston, no. 5066 (Pomona); Sierra Valley, February, 
1878, J. G. Lemmon (TYPE in Gray Herbarium). 

E. cALIFORNICA var. Williamsii (Rydb.), n. comb. Е. Williams 
Rydb. Mem. №. Y. Bot. Gard. i. 260 (1900).—Map 6, crosses.— 
WasHINGTON: Spokane, in dried-up pond-bottoms, June 25, 1897, 


376 Rhodora [AUGUST 


C. V. Piper, no. 2643 (Gray); borders of ponds, Spokane County, 
June 28, 1884, W. N. Suksdorf, no. 640 (Mo.; Field) and 258 (Gray). 
Montana: Missoula, September 8, 1894, Williams & Griffeths (Mo.); 
Sand Coulee, Big Belt Mts., August 25, 1891, В. S. Williams (Mo., 
marked “855 & 844," “ Туре”); lake in Lower Sand Coulee, Septem- 
ber 3, 1891, А. S. Williams, no. 855 (Gray, marked “ Туре specimen"; 
N. Y.; Minn.). 

Rydberg characterizes this as differing from Æ. californica by being 
“more slender, with thinner leaves and much smaller seeds," differ- 
ences which the writer must admit his inability to see. 

HYPERICUM BOREALE (Britton) Bicknell, f. callitrichoides, n.f., 
plantae submersae, simplices, steriles; caule flexili; foliis rotundatis, 
3-6 mm. longis, trinerviis, fere sine punctis pellucidis.—Completely 
submerged, quiet cove, Damariscotta Lake, Jefferson, Maine, August 
22, 1936, Fassett, no. 18068 (rype in Herb. University of Wisconsin); 
Bass Lake, Summit Lake P. O., Wisconsin, June 22, 1932, J. H. Steenis 
& L. R. Wilson (Wis.). 

Н. eviipticum Hook., f. submersum, n. f., plantae submersae, 
simplices, steriles; foliis rotundatis vel ovatis, penninervatis, interdum 
pellucido-punctatis.—In shallow water, Pipe Lake, Jack Wilson's 
Resort, Walford, Ontario, August 5, 1936, Fassett, no. 19172 (TYPE 
in Herb. University of Wisconsin). 

Most collecting has been done, obviously, for herbaria, with em- 
phasis on well-developed flowering or fruiting specimens. With the 
present interest in conservation, however, much collecting is taking 
the form of an inventory of aquatic vegetation. In some lakes the 
forms here described are as definitely a part of the flora as is the 
Callitriche they resemble. Often, such aquatic derivatives of ter- 
restrial plants lose the characteristics by which their normal forms 
are most readily identified: H. boreale lacks the pellucid dots ordinarily 
associated with a Hypericum; Pontederia cordata f. taenia! can scarcely 
be told from a Sparganium, and Gratiola lutea f. pusilla? is quite with- 
out the glands which dot the ordinary G. lutea. 

DipiPLIS DIANDRA (Nutt.) Wood, f. terrestris (Koehne) n. comb. 
Peplis diandra f. terrestris Koehne in Engler's Bot. Jahrb. i. 264 (1881). 

D. prANDRA f. aquatica (Koehne) n. comb. P. diandra f. aquatica 
Koehne, l. c. 

Peplis diandra Nutt. in DC. Prod. iii. 77 (1828), is described as 
having leaves subalternate toward the apex, 2 stigmas, and 2 stamens. 
Although this is an inaccurate discription of the plant known as 


! Fassett, RHODORA xxxix. 274 (1937). 
? Pennell, Acad. Nat, Sci. Phila. Monographs i. 76 (1935). 


1939] Fassett,—Elatine and other Aquatics 377 


Didiplis, or Peplis, diandra, the name is probably correctly applied. 
A specimen from the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 
has been kindly loaned by Dr. Pennell; this sheet is marked “ Ptilina 
aquatica” by Nuttall, and is a mixture of the two forms mentioned 
above. This sheet does not represent, in all probability, the type, 
which appears to have been sent to De Candolle. 


Lupwiata PALUSTRIS (L.) Ell., var. AMERICANA (DC.) Fern. & Grisc., 
forma elongata, nom. nov. Ludvigia palustris, f. submersa (Glück) 
James, sensu Eames, RHODORA xxxv. 229 (1933), not Jsnarda palustris, 
f. submersa Glück, Biol. & Morph. Unterschungen Wasser- und 
Sumpfgewiichse iii. 155 (1911). 

РнүѕоѕтЕСІА granulosa, n. sp., planta stolonifera; foliis spatulato- 
oblanceolatis utrinque 4-8-dentatis; foliis superioribus reductis 
‘alycibus granulis densis vel capillis brevissimis instructis; floribus 
20-25 mm. longis.— Plants stoloniferous; leaves spatulate-oblanceo- 
late, with 4-8 pairs of teeth; calyx with dense minute gland-like hairs, 
each 2-3 times as long as thick.—QuEBEc: Cap Rouge, Co. de Quebec; 
grèves estuariennes, avec Gentiana Victorinii, Bidens hyperborea, 
Isoetes Tuckermani, ete., 21 août 1928, F. Marie-Victorin, no. 28178 
(ТҮРЕ in Herb. Univ. of Wisconsin); Cap Rouge, rivage estuarien, 
avec Gentiana Victorinii, apparamment atteint par la marée, 19 aofit 
1925, F. Marie-Victorin, no. 21570. 

_ This estuarine plant has the reduced upper leaves and large flowers 
of P. virginiana, as defined by Deam,! is stoloniferous like P. speciosa, 
has fewer teeth on the leaves than either, and a peculiar pubescence 
on the calyx unlike that of either. It is described? and illustrated? by 
Frére Marie-Victorin, who states that it is confined to tidal shores. 

P. speciosa Sweet, var. glabriflora, n. var., floribus 16-20 mm. 
longis omnino glabris vel sparse brevissimeque puberulentibus; lobis 
calycis ciliatis—Racine, Wisconsin, 7. J. Hale (rype in Herb. Univ. 
of Wisconsin). 


Hale collected about 1861, and it is probable that this plant no 
longer exists about Racine. His collection consists of two plants in 
full flower, which differ strikingly from the usual P. speciosa in their 
lack of the velutinous indument of the calyx, and of the white 
pubescence ordinarily conspicuous, at least on opening buds, and 
usually on the mature corolla. 

1 Flora of Indiana, soon to be published, The writer is indebted to Mr. Deam for a 
copy of the manuscript of the part of the Flora dealing with this genus. 


? Flore Laurentienne, 498 (1935). 
3 Ibid., 497. 


378 Rhodora [AvausT 


ON THE TYPIFICATION OF LINNEAN SPECIES AS 
ILLUSTRATED BY POLYGALA VERTICILLATA 


Francis W. PENNELL 


So again a proposition of mine has come under censure in the pages 
of Ruopora,' and this time quite deservedly so! After publishing my 
account of "'Polygala verticillata’ in Eastern North America" in 
1931,’ I realized that the situation had not been fully or correctly met, 
but I have hoped that a restudy of the matter in 1933, entitled 
“Polygala verticillata and the Problem of typifying Linnean Species,” 
has adequately covered the ground. If Professor Fernald had con- 
sulted this paper, perhaps we would be nearer agreement. As he did 
not do so and as its argument seems to me worth bringing to the at- 
tention of readers of Кнорока, I ask his permission to discuss this 
special instance yet again. 

Polygala verticillata forms an ideal text for considering the problem 
of typifying Linnean species, because on good logic the name may be 
assigned to any of three species. If one gives precedence to the de- 
scription of the inflorescence the name must, as the late Kenneth K. 
Mackenzie contended,* be given to Polygala ambigua Nutt. If one 
takes as determinative the plant in Linnaeus’ herbarium, the name 
must go, as Professor Fernald contends, to my P. pretzii. But if one 
studies the historical antecedents it passes, as I urged in 1931 and 
again in 1933, to what I have considered as true verticillata and Fernald 
as var. 780сусіа. 

These three species in constancy of characters, lack of intergrada- 
tion, and differing areas of occurrence seem to me amply distinct 
specifically. After a long probation Polygala ambigua is now gener- 
ally so recognized. If their behavior in the Philadelphia area be 
indicative, the other two, although closely associated, must be given 
equal rank, and they will be so considered in this discussion. In the 
following key, which is repeated from the 1931 paper so as to bring 
clearly before us the characteristics of all three, these are contrasted. 
Since it does not affect the problem of typification, I have omitted P. 

1 RHODORA 40: 395. Sept., 1938. 

? Bartonia 13: 7—17, pl. 2-3. 

з Bartonia 15: 38—45. 

‘In a letter received soon after the appearance of my 1931 paper. It was in reply 
to his suggestion that my second paper was written. He first called my attention to 


my stupid mistranslation of the phrase ''spicis floribus remotis," saying that it could 
only denote Polygala ambigua. 


1939] Pennell,—The Typification of Linnean Species 379 


verticillata sphenostachya, and slightly changed the characterization of 
P. verticillata. Illustrations of the three species, which I regret can not 
be reproduced here so that the reader may have them all equally 
before him, were given in Bartonia. 


Raceme seemingly conic, the fruits soon falling so that the 

flowers and fruits present are crowded into a space 0.5-1.5 em. 

long; *wings' shorter than the mature capsule; seed about 

twice as long as wide, the aril usually over half its length; 

leaves mostly or wholly verticillate. 

Seed finely pubescent; capsule about 1 mm. long, on a pedi- 

cel 14 to !4 its length; raceme narrow, dense, the sepals 

greenish-white; plant usually 1-2 dm. tall, with widely 

spreading branches and the racemes on peduncles 
(ЖЮК Ор o oer rnc CL TERRE CST P. verticillata. 

Seed hirsute; capsule about 1.5 mm. long, on a pedicel !4 to 

20 its length; raceme wider and looser, the sepals often 

purplish; plant usually 2-3 dm. tall, with ascending 
branches and the racemes on peduncles 2-7 cm. long..... P. pretzii. 

Raceme long-cylindric, slender, the fruits more persistent so that 

the flowers and fruits present are scattered (thelower remote) 

in а very narrow slender raceme 1-5 cm. long; ‘wings’ about 

equaling the mature capsule; seed mostly thrice as long as 

wide, the aril usually less than half its length; leaves mostly or 
all alternate or scattered on the stem and virgate branches. ..... P. ambigua. 


For our problem let us next see the full wording of Linnaeus' 


original description of Polygala verticillata,! as published in 1753: 
“verticillata. 21. POLYGALA floribus imberbibus, spicis floribus re- 
motis, foliis linearibus verticillatis, caule herbaceo 
ramoso. 
Polygala caulibus filiformibus, foliis linearibus alternis, 
pedunculis spicatis. Gron. virg. 172. 
Polygala foliis imberbibus spicatis, caule erecto herba- 
ceo filiformi ramoso, foliis linearibus. Amoen. acad. 
2. p. 159. 
Polygala mariana quadrifolia minor, spica parva 
albicante. Pluk. mant. 153. t. 438, f. 4. 
Polygala quadrifolia minima marilandica, spicis florum 
parvis albentibus. Raj. suppl. 639. 
Habitat in Virginia. 
Folia saepius quina ad genicula, interdum alterna. 
Spicae albae, angustissimae flosculis remotis." 


Of this description the account of the inflorescence and the reference 
to Gronovius’ "Flora Virginica,” with the geographic statement of 
occurrence, all pertain to Polygala ambigua. ‘Spikes with remote 
flowers’ and ‘Spikes white, very narrow, with remote little flowers’ can 
only denote this species. Only this has the flowers truly white, a 
feature due to the expanded ‘wings’ of the perianth. Gronovius, who 


1 Species Plantarum 706. 


380 Rhodora [AUGUST 


it will be recalled was aided in Holland by Linnaeus in his younger 
days, based his polynomial! on John Clayton's number 563 from the 
Coastal Plain of Virginia, a specimen which I studied at the British 
Museum in 1930 and have since had verified anew by Mr. George 
Taylor of that institution. It is excellent P. ambigua, with the leaves 
nearly all alternate, the description (which may be counted as Lin- 
naeus' own) showing that the slight whorling of those in the lowermost 
cluster had been overlooked. Evidently this alternate phyllotaxy 
was considered as atypical by Linnaeus, as in 1753 it was omitted from 
the essential diagnosis and only covered by the phrase "folia . . . 
interdum alterna "—'leaves sometimes alternate.’ We are told that 
the species has its ‘leaves usually? five to a node.’ If Linnaeus had 
not placed such emphasis upon whorled phyllotaxy as especially 
characterizing his species, I should consider that its ambigua compo- 
nent should be accounted basic for Polygala verticillata. 

In Linnaeus’ own herbarium the only specimen of “ Polygala verti- 
cillata," and that received, as Professor Fernald states, two years be- 
fore the publication of the “Species Plantarum," was one gathered by 
Kalm at some unrecorded spot, but certainly much to the north of 
Virginia. It also I saw when in London in 1930. The specimen, which 
is my P. pretzii, shows well the whorled phyllotaxy demanded by 
Linnaeus’ specific name. Professor Fernald considers it the true type. 
Why should we hesitate in assuming that this was the actual collection 
that was most carefully studied by Linnaeus for his account of Poly- 
gala verticillata? 

Certainly it was not Kalm's plant from which Linnaeus drew his 
description of the inflorescence of Polygala verticillata, for we have 
just seen that this vital part of his diagnosis was based upon material 
of P. ambigua. We may well ask ourselves why, if he had Kalm's 
specimen before him, did Linnaeus ignore its flowers and describe 
instead another species which has not survived in the Linnean Her- 
barium at all. The most ready explanation is that, at the time of 
drawing up his diagnosis for the “ Species Plantarum," Linnaeus had 
not yet seen Kalm's plant, but had at hand either a specimen or notes? 

! Flora Virginica 172. 1743, 

2 The force of ''saepius," a comparative adverb, is stronger than ‘often,’ as trans- 
lated by Professor Fernald. 

3 As it is said that Linnaeus sometimes gave away specimens when they had been 
replaced in his herbarium by better representation of the species concerned, it may be 


that the Clayton material was so discarded when that of Kalm was later added. Ог 
it is known that in the later years at Hammerby many specimens had to be discarded 


1939] Pennell, —The Typification of Linnean Species 381 


that described the inflorescence of Clayton's Virginia collection. The 
features descriptive of the latter are not quoted from Gronovius’ 
* Flora Virginica," but are new information now first placed in print. 
So decidedly does Kalm's plant contradict this characterization that 
one suspects that, if the two collections had been actually compared 
for the diagnosis of the “Species Plantarum,” Linnaeus would have 
realized their distinctions, and that the Virginia component need not 
have awaited description for nearly seventy years longer. But how 
is it possible that Linnaeus did not depend more upon Kalm’s plants, 
since he ‘had actually sent this student to North America and was 
eagerly awaiting what he would gather? 

I gladly grant all Linnaeus’ fostering interest in Kalm’s travels. 
Kalm’s collections were received in June, 1751, and so keenly inter- 
ested was Linnaeus in them that we are told how, although previously 
quite sick, “he rose from his bed, and forgot his troubles.”! There is 
no question of his having identified Kalm’s plants, and having in- 
corporated into the “Species Plantarum” 
species from them. But this does not mean, as would be implied by 
Professor Fernald’s emphasis upon the supreme importance of the 
Kalm plants, that Linnaeus overhauled the descriptions which he had 
already formulated so as to incorporate ideas from Kalm’s specimens. 
Only on such an assumption can we reasonably accept Kalm’s speci- 
mens as typifying Linnaeus’ species, without first asking the question, 
“ Was that description likely drawn before, or after, the incorporation 
of Kalm's material into Linnaeus’ herbarium?” 

Supposing any of us, who were incidentally as busy teachers as he, 
were engaged upon tasks so colossal and encyclopaedic as Linnaeus, 
is it likely that we could find time for drastic revisions as new ma- 
terial arrived? What was Linnaeus’ normal course may be seen by 
comparing the same group through the several editions of his com- 
panion work, the “Genera Plantarum." This I have done for the 
Scrophulariaceae, and a study of the “Genotypes of the Scrophulari- 
aceae in the First Edition of Linné’s ‘Species Plantarum’ ”? revealed 
the significant fact that once he had formulated the description of a 
genus it was rarely revised, but passed unaltered through each suc- 


a large number of new 


because of damp or rodents. Or it may be that, even from the time of his visit to 
Holland from 1735 to 1738, Linnaeus had been assembling descriptive notes toward 
what later became his ''Species Plantarum.” 

! Jackson, B. D., Linnaeus. p. 332. 1923. 

? Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 82: 9—26. 1930. 


382 Rhodora [AUGUST 


ceeding edition of the “Genera Plantarum.”!! Why this is so is evident 
enough when we consider the vastness of the tasks upon which he was 
engaged. Rarely indeed could he stop to revise or retouch his work. 

I think that it is safe to assume that the parts of the “Species 
Plantarum" which were prepared before the summer or early autumn 
of 1751? will include only the new species based upon Kalm's collec- 
tions, but rarely, if at all, old diagnoses modified to accord with his 
specimens. But the parts which were prepared after the incorpora- 
tion of these specimens should show much dependence upon them, 
both for new and old species. Accordingly, we need to know what 
progress was being made by Linnaeus, and for our especial problem 
we wish to know just when he likely prepared his account of Polygala 
verticillata. 

Perhaps full information of Linnaeus' progress on the text of the 
"Species Plantarum" is somewhere forthcoming, but all I have now 
at hand is what is given in Dr. B. Daydon Jackson's “ Linnaeus." 


п For the ''Genera Plantarum” most generic descriptions commenced with the 
first edition in 1737, but my comparisons were made between the second edition in 
1742 and the fifth in 1754. Linnaeus gave only generic descriptions, which were 
based wholly upon the structure of the flower and fruit. ‘‘ These descriptions 
rarely cover a whole generic concept, as do those of modern workers; only in the case 
of Antirrhinum, which was consciously built up of three earlier genera, Linaria, 
Antirrhinum and Elatine, am I certain that we have such a broad diagnosis." By 
comparing the generic diagnoses with the characters of the included species given in 
the ''Species Plantarum ” it becomes apparent—in those cases where there is appreci- 
able floral contrast between the species—that the diagnoses flt only one or a few of 
the species. More than this, a study of what was available to Linnaeus makes it 
certain that his customary procedure was to select a certain illustrative species, and 
from it describe his genus. Thus, the diagnosis of Veronica was drawn from V. 
officinalis, which also on historical grounds should have been the genotype; Gratiola, 
similarly from С. officinalis; Rhinanthus, from R. crista-galli; Pedicularis, however, 
from P. sylvatica, ete. Evidently, his illustrative species were chosen with much care, 
and so they ideally meet the modern desire for typification of his genera. In fact, 
they may stand as Linnaeus' own selection of typical species for his genera. In only 
two cases in the Scrophulariaceae are they at variance with what subsequently became 
general usage. The diagnosis of Bartsia applies only to B. coccinea, thus making it 
evident that this name should have been continued for what we have come to call 
Castilleja; and that of Gerardia, a genus adopted from Plumier, applies solely to G. 
tuberosa, the species of Plumier which has since proved to belong to the Acanthaceae. 
In these cases I think that the names should either be assigned according to the 
species indicated by the generic diagnosis, or else rejected from nomenclature; surely 
no species should be chosen as typical of a genus which flagrantly contradicts the 
accompanying diagnosis of that genus! Efforts to typify Linnean genera have been 
too largely bibliographic and mechanical; it is to be regretted that Linnaeus' method 
in the ‘“‘ Genera Plantarum ” was not realized long ago, and most of the species behind 
his diagnoses clearly revealed. (For a fuller discussion, with suggestions for pro- 
cedure where floral characters are so uniform that no species is selected by the generic 
diagnosis, etc., the reader is referred to my paper of 1930.) 

?? Allowing requisite time for the sorting and preparation of Kalm’s material after 
its arrival in June. 


1939] Pennell,— The Typification of Linnean Species 383 


On page 273 we learn that the “Species Plantarum" was begun in 
1746, and on it Linnaeus “laboured day and night" till 1748. Then 
he paused, but a year later he was again at work. “Не reached Poa 
in a week; five months later he reached Icosandria. Early in 1752 he 
was engaged on Syngenesia, and in August of the same year, he thank- 
fully recorded that he had finished writing the whole book." Polygala 
comes after Icosandria, but long before Syngenesia. Assuming a 
relatively even rate of progress this would seem to place its composi- 
tion in the latter part of 1750 or the first half of 1751, thus somewhat 
before the probable incorporation of Kalm's plants. Аз this is in 
accord with the fact that Kalm's specimen was not used in characteriz- 
ing the inflorescence, I think that we may reasonably infer that it 
reached Linnaeus too late to have played any part in his description 
of this species. 

If he had not yet studied Kalm's plant, and if Clayton's plant does 
not meet the most important essential of Linnaeus' diagnosis, what 
had Linnaeus seen to make him adopt so positively the name Polygala 
verticillata for his species? Doubtless we go a step earlier in Linnaeus’ 
thinking (since the views of his students were so largely his own re- 
flected back to him) when we consult the thesis on * Radix Senega” 
by Jonas Kiernander, which was defended before Linnaeus at the 
University of Uppsala on April 8, 1749, then issued as a separate paper 
in 1749 or 1750, and which finally appeared in the Amoenitates 
Academicae in 1751. This is but a trivial step however, as, although 


€ 


the diagnosis lacks the “spicis floribus remotis" of Linnaeus’ later 
one, it included the same citations as Linnaeus was to use, including 
that to Gronovius and so to the collection from which it seems likely 
that Linnaeus drew this bit of knowledge. So we may pass by Kier- 
nander to his and Linnaeus’ common antecedents. 

Of the Linnaean citations there now remain only those to Plukenet 
and to Ray. “The details of their diagnoses are surprisingly alike, 
Plukenet's translating: ‘Four-leaved smaller Maryland Polygala, 
with small whitish spike’; and Ray's: ‘Four-leaved very small Mary- 
land Polygala, with spikes of flowers small and whitish.’ They might 
have been based upon the same collection, and so I believe they were. 
Leonard Plukenet, in his ‘Almagesti Botanici Mantissa,’ published at 
London in 1700, said a little more {һап Kiernander and Linnaeus 
later quoted, informing us that his plant was collected by Dr. Krieg; 
he further illustrated it in his “ Almatheum Botanicum" of 1705, 


384 Rhodora [AUGUST 


showing its identity unmistakably. John Ray, in the third volume 
(or ‘Supplementum’) of his ‘Historia Plantarum,’ published at London 
in 1704, gave the diagnosis later quoted by Kiernander and Linnaeus, 
and added a remark that translates: "This little plant is strongly 
branched, at the nodes of the stem sending out four or five narrow 
oblong little leaves. In the highest stems and branches it offers 
graceful oblong spikes, composed of whitish little flowers.’ My reason 
for suspecting that this account was also based upon Krieg's collection 
is that in his preface Ray acknowledged indebtedness to Dr. David 
Krieg, a German, for plants gathered in Maryland. The date of 
Krieg's collection was probably little before 1700, as both Plukenet 
and Ray included his plant in lists supplementary to their main texts 
of some ten years earlier. Krieg’s specimen is preserved at the British 
Museum, and Mr. Taylor assures me that it is wholly the first species 
of my paper of 1931, sustaining the identification that I had readily 
made from the illustration and texts. Both Plukenet's illustration 
and Ray's notes show that the leaves may be in fives as well as fours, 
thus modifying one word of their diagnoses to fit Linnaeus’ remark of 
‘folia saepius quina." 

My conclusion now is the same as in 1933. “It is this element, the 
first-known historically, to which I still incline to apply the name 
Polygala verticillata. It does not fit Linnaeus’ description of the 
flowering spike or his citation of locality, but I think that those 
difficulties are more than balanced by the emphasis that we should 
place upon the source of the name chosen. The ‘Species Plantarum’ 
has appealed to posterity as the beginning of nomenclature and de- 
scriptions, but it was not so to the master-botanist who composed it. 
Linnaeus felt himself a reformer, rather than originator; he was 
busied with assembling the many descriptions that preceded his work 
and organizing them under a simpler method of labeling. I think 
that he would have told us that his name ‘verticillata’ was here selected 
because it was more appropriate than was ‘quadrifolia,’ and that he 
thought of his species as being essentially the successor of that of 
Plukenet.” 

ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES, 

Philadelphia. 


- 


Volume 41, no. 487, including pages 257-316 and plates 554 and 555, was 
issued 12 July, 1939. 


SEP 21 1939 


Dodova 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. September, 1939. No. 489. 
CONTENTS: 
Some Notes on the Botanical Relation between North America 
and Eastern Авіа Hiroshi Наа. ede eorr es 385 
The Cruciferous Genus Physaria. Reed C. Rollins.............. 392 
The Varieties of Convolvulus spithamaeus and of C. sepium. 
RCM. Tryon, Jtr... LAS CE DRESS ES Leo IN 415 
New Species, Varieties and Transfers. М. Г. Fernald........... 423 
Ranunculus lapponicus in Aroostook County, Maine. 
GUI Chmberkln. oru LUN ER Ate FIM Ack 461 
The Legumes of Wisconsin (Review). B.G.Schubert............ 461 
Reduction of Juncus utahensis. Robert F. Martin............... 464 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remitiances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. А series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No. II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No. ПІ. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
i Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. September, 1939. No. 489. 


CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE GRAY HERBARIUM OF 
HARVARD UNIVERSITY—NO. CXXVI 


I. SOME NOTES ON THE BOTANICAL RELATION BETWEEN 
NORTH AMERICA AND EASTERN ASIA 


Hinosui HARA 


ON making a critical comparison between North American plants 
and eastern Asiatic ones, I recognized that the plants on both conti- 
nents are often closely related, as many authors have already pointed 
out. Here I want to explain some cases in which several questions 
have until now remained unsettled. 

My study is being carried on in the Gray Herbarium under the 
supervision of Prof. Fernald to whom I wish to express my heartiest 
gratitude for his very kind and helpful advice. 

1. RANUNCULUS GMELINI AND К. Ровѕни.— Те relation between 
the two was discussed in detail by Litvinow in Sched. Fl. Ross. in 
1922, but more recent authors have often disagreed with his opinion. 
Hultén stated in the note under R. Gmelini in his Fl. Kamt. II that the 
closely related R. Purshii Hooker, extending throughout N. America, 
is probably to be regarded as a separate species, although he referred 
Alaskan material to В. Gmelini, while Komarov adopted the name R. 
Purshii for his Kamchatkan material. Ovezinnikov as well as Ameri- 
can authors have treated all Asiatic material as R. Gmelini and all 
American as R. Purshii. To settle the question, I compared a large 
number of American specimens with those from Jakutsk, Transbai- 
calia; Kamchatka and Saghalien, but I did not find any constant 
characters by which these could be separated into two distinct species. 


386 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


I found that some American specimens, for example those from Minne- 
sota and Michigan, agree exactly with the Asiatic plant. So I think 
that both plants, American and Asiatic, can not be distinguished as 
independent species. The American ones, however, have generally 
more robust growth and thicker stems, larger leaves with broader 
lobes, larger flowers, broader petals and a larger fruit-cluster, with a 
globular receptacle, and they may be called R. Gmelini var. Purshii 
(Hook.). An emersed form which is strongly hairy and is not known 
from Eastern Asia is var. limosus (Nuttall), and another emersed 
form endemic in N. America is var. prolificus (Fernald). 


Ranuncu us GMELINI DC., Syst. Veg. I, p. 303 (1818); Schlechten- 
dal, Animadv. Ranuncul. Candol. II. p. 35 (1820); DC., Prodr. I, p. 
35 (1824); Litvinov in Sched. Herb. Fl. Ross. VIII, p. 53 (1922); 
Hultén, Fl. Kamt. II, p. 125 (1928); Ovezinnikov in Komarov. Е. 
URSS. VII, p. 354 (1937).—Ranunculus foliis duplicato trifidis, etc. 
J. Gmelin, Fl. Sibir. VI, p. 203, t. 83a, fig. В (1769). R. pusillus (non 
Poiret 1804) Lebebour in Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.-Pétersb. V, p. 546 
(1815). А. Langsdorfi DC., Prodr. I, p. 34 (1824). К. sibiricus 
Sprengel, Syst. II, p. 652 (1825). R. Purshii (non Richardson) 
Koidzumi, Fl. Saghal. Nakahara p. 65 (1910); Komarov, Fl. Penin. 
Kamt. II, p. 137 (1929). К. multifidus (non Pursh) Nakai in Bot. 
Mag. Tokyo XXI, р. 126 (1907). R. Fauriei Léveillé in Fedde, Rep. 
VII, p. 101 (1909). А. radicans (C. A. Meyer) Miyabe et Miyake, 
Fl. Saghal. p. 13 (1915); Kudo, Rep. Veg. N. Saghal. p. 136 (1924). 

Now. ЈАР. Karakusa-kinpóge. 

Var. Purshii (Richardson), comb. nov. R. Purshii Richardson in 
Franklin, 1st. Journ. App. ed. I, p. 741 (repr. p. 13) (1823) and App. 
ed. 2, p. 751 (repr. p. 23) (1823); Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Amer. I, p. 15, t. 
7. B (1833); Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Amer. I, p. 19 (1838); A. Gray, 
Synop. Fl. N. Amer. I, p. 24 (1895); Fernald in RHopora XXXVIII, 
p. 173 (1936). .R. yukonensis Britton in Bull. New York. Bot. Gard. 
II, p. 169 (1901). 

Var. limosus (Nuttall), comb. nov. R. limosus Nuttall in Torrey 
et Gray, Fl. N. Amer. I, p. 20 (1838). К. multifidus var. limosus 
(Nuttall) Lawson, Rev. Canad. Ranuncul. p. 47 (1884). 

Var. prolificus (Fernald), comb. nov. А. multifidus var. terrestris 
Gray, Man. ed. 5, p. 41 (1867). R. Purshii var. prolificus Fernald in 
Ruopora ХІХ, p. 135 (1917). 

2. CIRCAEA QUADRISULCATA (Maximowicz) Franchet et Savatier, 
Enum. Pl. Jap. I-1, p. 169 (1874) quoad syn. tantum, excl. specim. et 
icon.—C. lutetiana (non L.) auct. Asia-orient. C. lutetiana L. f. 
quadrisulcata Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. p. 106 in textu (1859). 
C. lutetiana L. var. quadrisulcata Maximowicz ex Ascherson et Magnus 
in Bot. Zeit. XXVIII, p. 783 (1870). C. lutetiana subsp. quadrisulcata 
Maximowicz, l. e. p. 787 (1870). C. mollis Sieb. et Zuce. var. Maxi- 


1939]  Hara,— Botanical Relation between America and Asia 387 


mowiczii Léveillé in Bull. Geogr. Bot. XXI, p. 223 (1912). C. Maxi- 
mowiczii (Lév.) Hara in Journ. Jap. Bot. X, p. 598, f. 13 (1934).— 
Bractese inconspicus punctate. Sepala vulgo fusco-rubra glandu- 
loso-pilosa. Petala vulgo rosea. 

var. canadensis (L.), comb. nov. Circaca lutetiana (поп L.) auct. 
Amer. C.lutetiana 0. canadensis Linnaeus, Sp. Pl. ed. 1, I, p. 9 (1753). 
C. latifolia Hill, Brit. Herb. p. 138 (1756) nomen illegitimum; Fernald 
in RuoponA XVII, p. 222 (1915); 1. с. ХІХ, p. 87 (1917).—Bracte:e 
minute saepe setacem. Sepala vulgo viridia parce glanduloso-pilosa 
vel glabrescentia. Petala vulgo alba. 

З. GALIUM TRIFIDUM.—In Europe, Galium trifidum L. is repre- 
sented by a single form, but in North America and eastern Asia it differ- 
entiates into several forms. In 1897, Wiegand described two varieties 
from western North America, var. subbiflorum and var. pacificum, the 
former as having larger narrow leaves and sometimes stout nearly 
glabrous and rarely 2- or 3-flowered pedicels, and the latter as having 
larger and broader leaves, and capillary, scabrous, solitary and 
arcuate pedicels. The differences between the two varieties are, 
however, rather mechanical, and we sometimes meet with such a 
specimen as we can not decide to which variety it should be referred. 
Even Wiegand himself seems not to be sure in separating the two 
varieties. In the note of the original description of var. pacificum, 
he added that some Washington specimens had nearly glabrous 
pedicels, and іп Ruopora XII, p. 229, that var. subbiflorum had often 
very slightly prickly peduncles. Besides that, the specimen from 
California (Parish no. 1505, 1882) which was cited in the original 
description of var. subbiflorum was later identified as var. pacificum 
by Wiegand himself. Оп examining the specimens identified by 
Wiegand, I found a form with narrow leaves or with short 3-rayed 
peduncles in his var. pacificum, and a form with broad leaves in his 
var. subbiflorum. Hultén recently reported from western North 
America subsp. columbianum (Rydberg) which was said to differ from 
var. pacificum by having 5 or 6 leaves in the upper whorls and 2- or 
3-flowered pedicels, but those differences are also artificial and the 
authentic specimens of var. pacificum sometimes show the same 
characters. Thus the three plants from western North America 
above mentioned should be united under the name of var. pacificum, 
I think, and this variety should be separated from typical G. trifidum 
by a little more robust habit, and by having pedicels glabrous or 
slightly scabrous, sometimes shorter and 2- or 3-flowered, and larger 
leaves which have a tendency to number 5 in a whorl. It is distributed 


388 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


widely from North America to eastern Asia, and var. brevipeduncula- 
tum Regel (1861) from Ussuri may be identical with it, although its 
brief description 1s not enough to settle the question. Another trouble 
is that var. subbiflorum recently has been treated as a variety of G. 
tinctorium L. (С. Claytoni Michx.). I have examined a multitude of 
specimens but have failed to find any constant differences between 
var. pacificum (including var. subbiflorum) and С. tinctorium as well as 
those between var. pacificum and G. trifidum. G. tinctorium in this 
typical form is clearly distinguished from G. trifidum by its robust 
growth, its leaves generally in 5 or 6's, its short pedicels straight and 
glabrous in 3-rayed bracteate umbels, but both plants are connected 
through var. pacificum by a complete series of intermediate forms. 
Therefore, judging from the material examined, I conclude that the 
plants above discussed should belong to a single cireumpolar species 
differentiated into 3 geographical varieties or subspecies, the typical 
G. trifidum in Europe and North America, var. pacificum in North 
America and Eastern Asia, and the other extreme, subsp. finctorium 
(L.), endemic in eastern N. America. The above synonymy is briefly 
summarized as follows: 

GALIUM TRIFIDUM L. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, I, 105 (1753); Wiegand in Bull. 
Torrey Bot. Cl. XXIV, 399 (1897). 

Var. PACIFICUM Wiegand in Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl. XXIV, 391 & 
400 (1897); Нага in Bot. Mag. Tokyo LI, 839 (1937). G. trifidum var. 
subbiflorum Wiegand, 1. с. 391 & 399 (1897). G. subbiflorum (Wiegand) 
Rydberg in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. XXXIII, 152 (1906). G. Claytoni var. 
subbiflorum (Wiegand) Wiegand in Ruopona XII, 229 (1910). G. 
columbianum Rydberg, Fl. Rocky Mts. 808 & 1066 (1917). G. tinc- 
torium var. subbiflorum (Wiegand) Fernald in RHopogA XXXIX, 320 
(1937). G. trifidum subsp. columbianum (Rydberg) Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 
307 (1937). 

Subsp. tinctorium (L.), comb. nov. G. tinctorium L. Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 
I, 106 (1753).—Fernald in Кнорокл XXXVII, 445, pl. 403 fig 1-2 
(1935). G. Claytoni Michaux, Fl. Bor.-Amer. I, 78 (1803); Wiegand, 
1. c. 400 (1897). G. trifidum 0. tinctorium (L.) Torrey et Gray, Fl. №. 
Amer. II, p. 22 (1841). 

4. ERIGERON АСКІЅ GRouP.—FErigeron elongatus Ledebour (1829), 
which has recently been applied to the plant with glabrescent in- 
volucres in N. America, Northern Asia and Northern Europe is not 
valid, as it has an earlier homonym, i. e. E. elongatus Moench (1802). 

E. droebachensis was based on the plate 874 of Flora Danica and 
this binomial was validated for the first time by Retzius in Fl. Scand. 


1939]  Hara,— Botanical Relation between America and Asia 389 


Prodr. ed. 2, p. 194, no. 1010 (1795). It may be identical with the 
plant in question, but most Scandinavian authors have rejected the 
name for the reason that they can not judge from its figure and its 
brief description whether it is the plant in question or is merely a 
form of E. acris, and the exact application of the name is quite doubt- 
ful. 

The second name given to this group is Е. angulosus Gaudin Fl. 
Helv. V, 265 (1829) described from the European Alps. The photo- 
graph of the type specimen in Herb. Inst. Bot. Univ. Lausanne in 
Switzerland 1s at my disposal through the courtesy of Prof. Maillefer 
and of Prof. Fernald to whom I express my sincerest thanks. Although 
И. angulosus has always narrow linear leaves, it agrees well with our 
plant in the hairiness on involucres and peduncles, the shape and size 
of involucral bracts, the length of pappus, etc. and I can not find any 
constant characteristics to separate the plants specifically. The 
common form in Eastern Asia and North America with broader 
leaves and sparsely hairy stems is without doubt identical with Æ. 
kamtschaticus DC., and should be considered as a variety of E. angu- 
losus. This treatment, however, is only provisional, as the group of 
E. acris needs further critical study. When Ё. acris and E. angulosus 
are compared in their typical forms, they are quite distinct, but 
puzzling intermediate forms are sometimes found. 


ERIGERON ANGULOSUS Gaudin, Fl. Helv. V, p. 265 (1829); Koch, 
Synop. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. 1, p. 354 (1837). Е. droebachensis b. 
angulosus (Gaudin) Reichenbach, Icon. Fl. Germ. et Helv. XVI, p. 11, 
t. 916-II (1854). Е. acris B. glabratus Neilreich, Fl. Nied.-Oester. p. 
331 (1859). Е. acris forme I. Е. angulosus Gaudin ex Rouy et 
Camus, Fl. Franc. VIII, p. 153 (1903). Trimorpha angulosa (Gaudin) 
Vierhapper in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. XIX-2, p. 423 (1906). Е. acris 
subsp. angulosus (Gaudin) Vollmann, Fl. Bayern p. 725 (1914); Hegi, 
Fl. Mitt.-Europ. VI-1, p. 438 (1917). 

Var. kamtschaticus (DC.), comb. nov. Erigeron elongatus 
Ledebour, Icon. Fl. Alt. I, p. 9, t. 31 (1829), Fl. Alt. IV, p. 91 (1833) 
and Fl. Ross. II, p. 487 (1845); DC., Prodr. V, p. 291 (1836); Fries, 
Novit. Fl. Suec. ПІ, p. 108 (1842); Hartman, Handb. Scand. Fl. ed. 4, 
p. 270 (1843) and ed. 11, p. 9 (1870); Blytt, Norg. Fl. p. 563 (1861); 
Hultén, Fl. Kamt. IV, p. 160 (1930); Fernald in Ruopora XL, p. 
346 (1938); not Е. elongatus Moench, Method. РІ. Suppl. p. 247 (1802). 
E. kamtschaticus DC., Prodr. V, p. 290 (1836); Ledebour, Fl. Ross. II, 
p. 488 (1845); Koidzumi in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXXI, p. 139 (1917); 
Komarov, Fl. Penin. Каті. III, p. 126 (1930). Е. acris var. kam- 
tschaticus (DC.) Herder in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou XXXVIII-1, p. 392 


390 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


(1865). Е. acris ©. elongatus (Ledeb.) Herder, |. с. E. kamtschaticus 
var. hirsuta Fr. Schmidt, Reis. Amur. u. Sachal. p. 147 (1868); Koidz. 
l. e. 140 (1917). Е. acer var. manshuricus Komarov, Fl. Mansh. III, 
p. 610 (1907). Trimorpha elongata (Ledeb.) Vierhapper, |. c. p. 424 
(1906); Lindman, Svensk Fanerog. p. 529 (1918). E. acre var. hirsu- 
tum (Fr. Schm.) Miyabe et Miyake, Fl. Saghal. p. 240 (1915); Hara 
in Bot. Mag. Tokyo LII, p. 70 (1938). E. acris (non L.) auct. Amer. 
et Japon; Kitamura, Comp. Jap. I, 324 (1937). Е. kamtschaticus var. 
manshuricus Koidz., 1. c. 140 (1917). 

5. ANAPHALIS MARGARITACEA.—Several forms have been described 
in this widely distributed species in North America and eastern Asia, 
but the relation between those forms has not been fully studied as yet. 
As pointed out by Profs. Fernald and Wiegand,' var. occidentalis 
Greene, with broad leaves shining green above, is regarded as the 
common form in the northern and western part of N. America and 
eastern Asia. Really the eastern Asiatic form agrees well with the 
western North American, although specimens from northeastern 
North America have somewhat larger heads and more obtuse in- 
volucral bracts. The oldest name for this variety is var. intermedia 
or kamtschatica Herder, which, however, should be considered as the 
typical form of the Linnean Gnaphalium margaritaceum, as Prof. 
Fernald? has recently cleared up the case. 

A form with narrow green leaves about 5 mm. broad is called var. 
angustior (Miquel) Nakai in Japan, while it is called var. revoluta 
Suksdorf (= f. anochlora Fernald) in North America. Japanese 
specimens which are not uncommon in the middle part of Honshu 
have hardly any difference from the isotype of var. revoluta which I 
have examined. And the earliest varietal epithet for this form is 
angustior. 

In January 1937, I published var. intercedens, which has narrow 
leaves lanate on both sides and occurs in gravelly places of northern 
Japan. To my surprise, it agrees well with var. revoluta f. arachnoidea 
Fernald which is common in eastern North America and had long 
been considered as the typical form of A. margaritacea (L.). 

The above three varieties are often connected by intermediate 
forms; the distinction between var. intermedia and var. angustior 
especially is not clear in Japan. Gnaphalium margaritaceum а. 
genuinum or americanum Herder is a mixture of more than two 
varieties. 

! RHopoRA XIII, p. 26 & 27 (1911). 

2 RHODORA XL, p. 218 (1938). 


1939]  Hara,— Botanical Relation between America and Asia 391 


Another form, var. subalpina Gray, is at present endemic in North 
America, and subsp. japonica (Schulz.-Bip.) Kitamura and subsp. 
yedoensis (Franch. et Sav.) Kitamura are endemic in Japan. 

ANAPHALIS MARGARITACEA (L.) Bentham et Hooker fil., Gen. PI. 
II, p. 303 (1873). Gnaphalium margaritaceum Linnaeus, Sp. Pl. ed. 1, 
II, p. 850 (1753). 

Var. TYPICA. Gnaphalium margaritaceum Q. intermedium s. kamt- 
schaticum Herder in Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou XL.-1, p. 415 (1867). 
Anaphalis margaritacea var. occidentalis Greene, Fl. Francis. IV, p. 399 
(1897). A. margaritacea f. latifolia Kudo, Fl. Param. p. 165 (1922). 

Var. ANGUSTIOR (Miquel) Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XL, p. 148 
(1926). Antennaria cinnamomea DC. 6. ? angustior Miquel, Ann. Mus. 
Bot. Lugd.-Bat. П, p. 178 (1866). Anaphalis margaritacea var. 
revoluta Suksdorf in All. Bot. Zeits. XII, p. 7 (1906). Anaphalis mar- 
garitacea f. anochlora Fernald in RuoponA XXIV, p. 205 (1922). 
Anaphalis margaritacea subsp. angustior (Miq.) Kitamura, Comp. 
Jap. I, p. 243 (Dec. 1937). Anaphalis margaritacea subsp. angustior 
(Miq.) Kitamura et Hara in Bot. Mag. Tokyo LII, p. 2 (Jan. 1938). 

Var. INTERCEDENS Нага, l. c. p. З (Jan. 1938). Anaphalis margari- 
tacea (поп L.) Fernald et Wiegand in Rnopona XIII, p. 26 (1911). 
А. margaritacea var. revoluta f. arachnoidea Fernald in Ruopora XL, 
p. 219 (May 1938). 

6. SAGINA MAXIMA.—Sagina maxima A. Gray has hitherto been 
applied to the common species in Japan and China which is character- 
ized by having very minutely echinate seeds, and which is now called 
S. japonica (Sw.) Ohwi.! The examination of the type specimen of 
S. maxima preserved in the Gray Herbarium, however, proves that it 
is nothing but an elongate form of S. litoralis Hultén which is not un- 
common in the coastal region of east Asia. The type specimen of S. 
maxima was collected by C. Wright at Hakodata in Hokkaido. In 
general appearance, it resembles S. japonica; its stems are rather 
slender, attaining 20 cm. long; its calyces also sparsely glandular- 
hairy. But its seeds have somewhat obscure flat rounded tubercles on 
the surface, and this last character clearly shows that the plant is not 
identical with S. japonica. As pointed out first by Prof. Nakai S. 
litoralis 1s closely allied to S. crassicaulis Watson, described from 
California, which has quite glabrous pedicels and calyces and nearly 

1 SAGINA JAPONICA (Sw.) Ohwi in Journ. Jap. Bot. XIII, 438 (1937). S. procumbens 
(non L.) Thunberg, Fl. Jap. p. 80 (1784). Spergula japonica Sw. ex Steudel, Nom. 
Bot. ed. 1, 802 (1821). Spergella japonica Sw. ex Steudel, 1. c. ed. 2, II, 617 (1841). 
Sagina sinensis Hance in Journ. Bot. VI, 46 (1868). Sagina mazima (non A. Gray) 


auct. plur.; Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXXVIII, [230] (1924); Steinberg in FI. 
URSS. VI, 473, tab. XXV, fig. 8. (1936). 


392 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


smooth seeds, although both plants, S. litoralis and S. crassicaulis, are 
found in northern Japan, in their typical form. I came to the con- 
clusion, considering the occurrence of several intermediate forms, that 
S. litoralis should be regarded as a geographical variety of S. crassi- 
caulis and made the combination S. crassicaulis var. littorea (Makino) 
for the former in Journal of Japanese Botany XIII, p. 556 (1937). 
But now, as S. maxima A. Gray antedates Watson's name by 24 
years, I must change the combination as follows. 


SAGINA MAXIMA А. Gray, Bot. Jap. p. 382 (1859) in adnota. S. 
Linnaei Presl var. maxima (A. Gray) Maximowicz in Bull. Acad. Imp. 
Sc. St. Pétersb. XVIII, p. 372 (1873) pro parte; Matsumura, Ind. 
РІ. Jap. П-2, p. 86 (1912) pro parte. S. maxima f. littorea Makino in 
Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXV, p. 156 (1911). 5. litoralis Hultén, Fl. Kamt. 
II, p. 78, fig. 8 (1928) and IV, p. 248 (1930); Komarov, Fl. Penin. 
Kamt. II, p. 102 (1929); Steinberg in Fl. URSS. VI, p. 473, t. XXV, 
fig. 7 (1936); Hultén, Fl. Aleut. p. 169 (1937). 5. crassicaulis var. 
littorea (Makino) Hara in Journ. Jap. Bot. XIII, p. 556 (1937). 

Var. crassicaulis (Watson), comb. nov. Sagina crassicaulis 
Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. XVIIT, p. 191 (1883); Hultén, Fl. Aleut. 
p. 168 (1937); Hara, l. e. (1937). 


II. THE CRUCIFEROUS GENUS PHYSARIA 
Ңккр С. ROLLINS! 


(Plate 556) 


Tur Cruciferae are highly developed in western North America 
both as to the number of biological entities present and the extent of 
their divergence from any single morphological pattern. А number of 
genera, including Physaria, are unique in being wholly confined to this 
area and in that they are apparently of comparatively recent origin. 
These features together with the fact that Physaria has never been 
intensively examined make a study of certain aspects of its ecology, 
cytology, morphology, speciation and the relationships of its species 
seem highly desirable. With these points in mind, an investigation 
of the genus was undertaken involving detailed observations in the 
field and in the laboratory. The results are presented in the para- 
graphs that follow. 

Physaria occurs in the Upper Sonoran, Transition, Montane and 
lower Canadian life-zones, chiefly on high plateaus and lower moun- 


! Society of Fellows of Harvard University. 


1939] Rollins,—The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 393 


tain elevations, from the great plains to the Cascades and Sierra 
Nevada and from Canada to Arizona and New Mexico. In general 
the habitat is of a dry barren sort, where sunlight is intense and 
competition between plant species and individuals often approaches 
a minimum, but where survival entails special adaptation. The xeric 
conditions under which the plants survive is reflected in the abundant, 
often densely encrusted vestiture found upon them. "Though the 
Cruciferae have long been famous for the lime-preference which its 
members show, Physaria, as is true of several other genera in the 
family, seems to be somewhat less selective. "This is particularly true 
of certain species. The plants often occupy siliceous soils of a loose 
nature or are equally at home on heavily lime-impregnated shale 
outcrops. 

The natural relationship between Physaria and Lesquerella is very 
marked. These two genera have almost exactly the same floral 
pattern, habit of growth and vestiture, which is of a distinctive sort. 
The siliques too are very similar. In fact the two are not easily 
recognized as distinct genera if only flowering plants are considered. 
The fruit of Physaria is always didymous, markedly constricted at 
the replum and usually highly inflated, while that of Lesquerella is 
unconstricted at the replum, never didymous and much less inflated. 
But even in these respects certain species of Lesquerella, namely L. 
Kingii and its close relatives, approach the condition found in such 
species of Physaria as P. Geyeri. This relationship was pointed out by 
Payson, but was disregarded or overlooked by O. E. Schulz? who 
recently placed the two genera in widely separated tribes of the family. 
The cytological evidence also indicates a closer relationship than that 
attributed to them by Schulz. On the other hand there is no question 
as to the separateness of these two genera. 

Three species of Physaria have been investigated cytologically, 
the chromosome number having been found to be N — 4 in each case 
(text figs. 1 & 2). "These counts, the first for the genus, were made 
from aceto-carmine smears of developing pollen. Buds from wild 
plants were killed and fixed in alcohol-acetic in the field at the follow- 
ing localities: P. acutifolia Rydb., N — 4, dry hillsides, granitic talus, 
5 mi. east of Parlin, Gunnison Co., Colo., May 21, 1938, Rollins 2088 
(G, R); P. floribunda Rydb., N — 4, dry rocky hillside, 3 mi. east of 


! Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 8: 129 (1921). 
? Natur. Pflanzenfam. 175 (1936). 


394 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


Sapinero, Gunnison Co., Colo., May 23, 1938, Rollins 2108 (G, R); 
P. australis (Pays.) Rollins, N — 4, limy knoll, 3 mi. west of Fort 
Bridger, Uinta Co., Wyoming, Rollins 2229 (G, R). If these results 
may be taken as indicative, then the basic or fundamental number 
for Physaria must be four. 

It has been suggested by Payson (l. c.) that Physaria was derived 
from Lesquerella. His suggestion was based chiefly on morphological 
studies, but is equally supported by the present cytological observa- 
tions on both genera. Chromosome numbers of 2N — 10, 18 and 12 
have been reported for Lesquerella by Manton.' I have found N = 5 
for four species, N = 6 for one species and N = 8 for another species 


| 2 


Fic. 1. Chromosomes in a developing pollen grain of PHYSARIA FLORIBUNDA 
Rydb. Rollins no. 2108. X about 1000. 

Fic. 2. Chromosomes in a dividing pollen mother cell of P. ACUTIFOLIA 
Rydb. Rollins no. 2088. X about 1000. 


of the same genus. № = 5 and 6 coincide with the findings of Manton, 
but the discovery of N — 8 further indicates a probable aneuploid 
relationship between species of the genus. A cytological study of 
Lesquerella has not proceeded far enough for the accurate determina- 
tion of its basic chromosome number, but since N — 5 is lowest and 
most commonly found, in all probability, it represents one of the 
fundamental numbers for the genus. If this is true, then the case of 
Physaria and Lesquerella may be added as a further example of the 
aneuploid relationship between genera of the Cruciferae so lucidly 
described by Manton. In any case it seems probable that the loss of 
a single chromosome from the compliment of five found in certain 
members of Eu-Lesquerella has been of major importance in the 
genesis of Physaria. 

Several inter-related groups of species are found in Physaria, but 


! Ann. Bot. 46: 531 (1932). 


1939] Rollins, —The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 395 


none are sufficiently distinct and definable to make necessary or 
desirable a subdivision of the genus. In fact each is connected with 
another through a continuous chain of intermediate species. Prob- 
ably the most natural aggregation is that made ир of P. Geyeri, P. 
oregona, P. alpestris and Р. Newberryi. Of these, the former two 
species show a «loser relationship between one another than with 
either of the latter two. The following may be noted as characteris- 
tics commonly shared by members of this group: shallow apical sinus, 
ovate to ovate-lanceolate replum with an acute apical angle, valves 
compressed opposite the replum-axis and the lack of a basal sinus. 
'The ovule-number ranges from 2 to 6 in each loculus of the silique 
among members of this group. There is apparently a straightforward 
evolutionary trend expressed among these species which becomes 
increasingly evident when the structural relationships of the fruits are 
thoughtfully considered. The most striking changes have apparently 
accompanied a reduction in the number of ovules. "These include a 
progressive sterilization of ovuliferous tissue along the outer margins 
of the replum. This tissue when relieved of its ovule-bearing function 
appears to have been converted into tissue of the style. The result 
has been a shortening of the replum and an increase in the length of 
the style. If one attempts to arrange the species of this group in a 
probable evolutionary sequence, invariably P. oregona comes out as 
the most primitive. From the primitive stock, P. Geyeri and P. 
alpestris appear to be direct descendants. The genesis of P. Newberryi 
may be the same, but the relationship here is not quite so evident. 
P. Chambersii seems to be transitionary toward other members of the 
genus. Its silique has certain features in common with P. alpestris, 
but the replum resembles that of P. floribunda. 

Another natural grouping includes P. didymocarpa, P. condensata 
and P. australis. Here as in the above we see a progressive reduction 
in ovule-number, lengthening of style and shortening of replum which 
results in a greater constriction between the valves. Several types of 
divergence from the primitive P. didymocarpa are notable. Р. con- 
densata shows the extreme in reduction of growth-form and must 
surely be a derived species. Another divergence is found in P. didy- 
mocarpa var. lanata in which the entire body of the plants is invested 
in the same loose pubescence characteristic of only the silique in the 
species proper. The number of ovules in each ovary-loculus has been 
reduced to two and the replum has become exceedingly short and 


396 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


constricted in P. australis. This species appears to be the natural link 
to the third group of inter-related species to which P. vitulifera, P. 
Osterhoutii, P. brassicoides, P. acutifolia, P. floribunda and P. Grahamii 
belong. These species all possess moderately inflated siliques and the 
ovule-number is uniformly two for each loculus of the ovary. No very 
marked evolutionary trends are evident, hence any attempt to arrange 
the species according to the probable order of their origin would be 
little short of pure speculation. However, certain of the species are 
more closely related than others. For example, P. vitulifera and P. 
Osterhoutii are obviously closely inter-related as are also P. floribunda 
and P. acutifolia. 

All the known species of Physaria are perennial and possess a 
relatively large central tap-root. The plants are caespitose, with 
herbaceous flowering stems arising laterally on an elongated woody, 
usually simple caudex. The basal leaves are borne along the caudex 
and subtend the flowering stems. These leaves invariably form a 
sterile rosette on the terminal portion of the caudex or caudex-branch, 
imparting a characteristic symmetry to the plants as they are observed 
in their native habitats. This rosette-habit is found in its extreme 
form in P. condensata, where most of the plant is simply “rosette.” 
The shape, size and degree of toothing of the leaves varies between 
species, but there is a certain amount of stability on these features 
within any given entity. There is a tendency for the leaves to be 
entire, or at most remotely dentate, in most species of the genus. 
However, certain species have the basal leaves dissected. 

The flower-parts are reasonably uniform throughout the genus and 
offer little of diagnostic value in distinguishing between species. The 
sepals are recognizable as two pairs, one being broader than the other. 
They are always pubescent with the same type of indument which is 
found on the rest of the plant. The petals are glabrous, entire, yellow 
and nearly spatulate. There is little differentiation between blade and 
claw, but the two pairs of petals differ in width. Characters of the 
fruit are highly important in indicating relationships and are ex- 
tremely useful in the delimitation of natural entities. "This point was 
adequately emphasized by Robinson! who said of Physaria, “ species 
with excellent characters in the fruit, but otherwise very difficult to 
distinguish." The siliques are pubescent, didymous, variously shaped 
and possess a sinus at both base and apex or at apex only. The replum 

! Syn. Fl. 1: 121 (1895). 


1939] Rollins,— The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 397 


is an important diagnostic character which has previously been 
almost entirely overlooked. Shape, apical angle and dimensions are 
all important considerations. The number of ovules in each loculus 
of the silique is a constant feature of several species. This constancy 
seems to be correlated with a reduced number. Abortion is so com- 
mon in Physaria that it is the normal condition. Species with four 
or more ovules in each loculus normally develop two or three seeds 
and species with two ovules in each loculus usually develop only a 
single seed. The style is persistent and varies in length, but within 
limits the style is a useful character for distinguishing certain species. 

The seeds are wingless and fairly uniform throughout the genus, 
differing only in dimensions. Within the seeds, the cotyledons are 
consistently accumbent. "The indument varies only slightly, being 
always of the many-rayed stellate type. The rays are nearly always 
forked, but vary in length and the degree to which they are appressed 
to the plant-surface. In P. Grahamii and P. didymocarpa var. lanata 
the stellae are sufficiently long and spreading to give a lanate appear- 
ance to the plants. Uniform in type, covering the entire mature 
plants and nearly always giving them a silvery appearance, the 
vestiture cannot be considered of major importance in specific de- 
limitation as is the case in many genera of the Cruciferae. Plants of 
Physaria have been grown in a greenhouse where observations were 
made on their ontogenetic development. In a young plant the 
cotyledons are perfectly glabrous, strikingly in contrast with the first 
pair of true leaves which are heavily incrusted with stellae. In general 
habit plants grown under artificial conditions differ in no marked way 
from those which one observes in nature. 

Nuttall is credited with the recognition of Physaria as a distinct 
entity by his having been listed as the author of section Physaria of 
the genus Vesicaria by Torrey and Gray. After the publication of a 
second species in the group by Hooker,? Gray? realized that the plants 
belonged to a different genus and accordingly raised section Physaria 
to generic rank and at the same time transferred Vesicaria didymo- 
carpa and V. Geyeri to it. The generic status of Physaria as a bio- 
logical category has never been questioned by subsequent workers. 
О. Kuntze! substituted the name Coulterina for Physaria, contending 


1 Fl. North Am. 1: 102 (1838). 

? Lond. Journ. Bot. 6: 70 (1847). 
3 Gen. Illustr. 1: 162 (1848). 

1! Revis. Gen. 2: 931 (1891). 


398 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


that the fungus genus Physarium preoccupied the name. However, 
no such interpretation is possible under specific provisions of the 
International Rules of Botanical Nomenclature. Physaria has been 
studied in parts by the writers of manuals on the botany of western 
America, but the nearest approach to an inclusive treatment of the 
genus is that of Payson,' in which a key and notes on the distribution 
of the species are presented. 

It is a pleasure to acknowledge unreserved cooperation from the 
following public or private herbaria in connection with this study: 
Clokey Herbarium (Cl); Gray Herbarium (G); New York Botanical 
Garden (NY); North Dakota Agricultural College (NDA); Rocky 
Mountain Herbarium (RM); United States National Herbarium 
(US). Collections bearing the symbol (R) are in my own herbarium. 


SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS РнүѕАКІА (Nutt.) Gray 


Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate; stems simple, arising laterally 
on а somewhat elongated caudex; basal leaves usually numerous, often 
terminating the caudex or its branches in rosette, form, petiolate, 
oblanceolate to obovate or the blade rotund, entire, dentate or divided 
into segments; cauline leaves present, usually few, entire or dentate; 
inflorescence congested to somewhat elongated, usually elongating in 
fruit; pedicels rigid; sepals linear-oblong, pubescent, often cucullate 
at apex; petals yellow or rarely purplish, usually spatulate, glabrous; 
siliques didymous, pubescent, often highly inflated, apical sinus 
present; ovules 2-6 in each loculus; style persistent; seeds brown, 
wingless.—Gray, Gen. Illustr. 1: 162 (1848); Coulter, Man. Rky. Mt. 
Region 26 (1885); Prantl in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. 3: 
187 (1891); Robinson in Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1: 121 (1895); Howell, 
Fl. Northw. Am. 1. 52 (1897); Britt. & Brown, Ill. Fl. 2: 135 (1897); 
Heller, Cat. N. Am. Pl. 88 (1900); Rydb., Fl. Colo. 154 (1906); Coulter 
& Nelson, Man. Cent. Rky. Mts. 217 (1909); Hayek in Beih. Bot. 
Centr. 27: 311 (1911); Frye & Rigg, Northw. Fl. 186 (1912); Piper & 
Beattie, Fl. Se. Wash. and Adj. Ida. 121 (1914); Clements & Clements, 
Rky. Mt. Fls. 25 (1914); Wooton & Standley in Contrib. U. S. Nat. 
Herb. 19: 270 (1915); Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 330 (1917); Payson 
in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 143 (1918); Tidestrom in Contrib. U. S. Nat. 
Herb. 25: 233 (1925); Rydb., Fl. Pr. Pl. Centr. N. Am. 362 (1932); 
Munz, Man. So. Calif. Bot. 197 (1935); St. John, Fl. Se. Wash. Adj. 
Ida. 175 (1937). Coulterina O. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 2: 931 (1891). 
Vesicaria, sect. Physaria Nutt. ex Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 1: 102. 
(1838). Tyre species: P. didymocarpa (Hook.) Gray. 


! Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 143-147 (1918). 


1939] RHollins,— The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 399 


ARTIFICIAL KEY TO THE SPECIES 


a. Style less than 3.5 mm. long (usually 1-2 mm.); replum 
lanceolate; basal sinus absent.... b. 
b. Valves of silique slightly inflated, flattened contrary to 
replum, not keeled; apical sinus and sinus-shoulders 
pun 7 LENDER Mer na" 1. P. oregona. 
b. Valves of silique highly inflated, strongly keeled on mar- 
gins; apical sinus and sinus-shoulders acute. ......... 4. P. Newberryi. 
a. Style more than 4 mm. long; replum various, but lanceolate 
only in P. alpestris; basal sinus present or absent....c. 
c. Apical sinus of silique shallow (less than 1 mm.); apical 
angle of replum acute (except in P. Geyer? var. purpurea)... .d. 
d. Silique slightly inflated, cordate in outline, less than 1 em. 
wide; ovules 2 in each loculus (sometimes 3 in var. 
ЕСИР A E SIT 2. Р. Geyeri. 
d. Silique highly inflated, orbicular in outline, more than 1 
em. wide; replum lanceolate; ovules about 4 in each 


esl MADRE ны ow, ow ois hole e dil S PP 3. P. alpestris. 
c. Apical sinus of silique deep (more than 2 mm.); apical angle 
of replum obtuse. . . .e. 


e. Replum obovate; ovules 4 in each loculus of silique. . . .f. 
f. Basal leaves 5-15 mm. long; plants densely tufted; 


stems less than 1 сш.1опд.................... 7. P. condensata. 
f. Basal leaves 15-40 mm. long; plants loosely tufted; 
stems about 1 dm. long.................... 6. P. didymocarpa. 


e. Replum narrowly oblong to linear-oblong (broader in 

P. acutifolia but there are only two ovules in each 

loculus in this species); ovules 2-6 in each loculus of 

silique. ...g. 

g. Sinuses of silique equal above and below; valves nearly 
OLDICULAT d our tir ty ls tions d ES К, 8. P. australis. 

g. Sinuses of silique unequal (upper very deep, lower 

shallow or absent); valves variously shaped but not 


orbicular....h. 
h. Silique highly inflated, 1.5-3 cm. wide; valves mem- 
branaceouB eI се ее. 5. P. Chambersü. 
h. Silique moderately inflated, less than 1.5 em. wide; 
valves coriaceous... .2. 
i. Plants loosely pubescent (almost lanate); cauline 
leaves-dentate ses oriris eee СЕМ: 9. P. Grahamit. 
i. Plants closely appressed-pubescent ; cauline leaves 


entire....]j. 
j. Basal leaves rounded at apex; apical sinus of 
silique broad and deep (equaling replum- 
length in width and depth)....k. 
К. Silique cordate, acute at base; basal leaves 
large (about 2 em. broad).......... 10. P. brassicoides. 
k. Siliques rectangular in outline, obtuse or 
truncate at base; basal leaves smaller 
(about со broad ИЕТ 11. P. witulifera. 
j Basal leaves acute at apex; apical sinus of 
silique shallow or narrow and deep... ./. 
l. Apical sinus of silique narrow fleas than 1 
mm.) and deep (equaling replum-length) ; 
basal sinus absent; siliques pendant, loosely 
stellate: о. 12. P. Osterhoutit. 
l. Apieal sinus of silique broad (more than 2 
mm.); basal sinus usually present but very 


400 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


shallow; siliques erect or pendant, ap- 
pressed-pubescent . . . . m. 
m. Basal leaves entire or with a single broad 
tooth on each side, linear-oblanceolate, 
less than 4 cm. long; replum narrowly 
т, S a a kn oet mix T ee 18. P. acutifolia. 
m. Basalleaves divided, broadly oblanceolate, 
more than 4 cm. long; replum linear, 
eonstrieted. ..................... 14. P. floribunda. 


1. P. orEGoNA Watson. Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate- 
pubescent throughout; caudex simple; stems several to numerous, 
erect or somewhat decumbent, simple, 1-3.5 dm. long including the 
fruiting raceme; basal leaves obovate, slender-petioled, usually incised 
or with a few broad teeth along the petiole, 4-6 cm. long, 8-15 mm. 
broad; cauline oblanceolate or broader, entire or sparsely dentate, 
acute, 1.5-2.5 em. long, 3-5 mm. wide; sepals pubescent, oblong, 5-7 
mm. long, about 1 mm. wide; petals lemon-yellow, spatulate, 9-12 mm. 
long, 2-3 mm. wide; fruiting pedicels spreading, curved upward, 1-2 
сш. long; fruiting raceme 5-15 cm. long; siliques didymous, loosely 
pubescent with spreading stellae, inflated but not exceedingly so, 
flattened laterally, obreniform, 1.8-2.5 сш. broad, 10-12 mm. long; 
apical sinus broad and open, basal sinus lacking; replum broadly 
lanceolate, acute at apex, 6-8 mm. long, 2-3 mm. wide; style 1-2 mm. 
long; ovules 4 on each side of replum; seeds orbicular, brown, 2-3 mm. 
broad, 2-3 in each loculus, marginless.—Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 
17: 363 (1882); Robinson in Gray, Syn. Fl. 1: 121 (1895); Howell, 
Fl. Northw. Am. 1: 52 (1897); Frye & Rigg, Northw. Fl. 186 (1912); 
Payson in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 146 (1918); St. John, Fl. Se. Wash. 
Adj. Ida. 175 (1937). Coulterina oregona O. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 2: 
931 (1891).—Western Idaho and eastern Oregon. IpaHo: Sheep 
Creek, Snake River Canyon, Idaho Co., April, 1935, Constance & 
Rollins 1029 (NY); May, 1937, Constance, Hedrick & Peters 1822 (С, 
К). Окксох: Pine Creek, Baker Co., June 23, 1880, Cusick (С TYPE, 
US isoTYPE); April, 1881, Cusick (G); 1886, Cusick (С, US); hillsides 
near Snake River, May 25, 1898, Cusick 1895 (G, US); near Imnaha, 
Wallowa Co., July, 1933, Peck 17500 (NY); Cache Creek, Wallowa Co., 
May, 1897, Sheldon 8183 (G, NY, US). 

The outstanding distinctive characteristics of P. oregona are found 
in the silique, which is flattened contrary to the replum and only 
slightly inflated laterally. In these respects the species 1s similar to 
P. Geyeri and differs from other members of the genus. The larger 
silique and shorter style easily differentiate it from the latter species. 
P. oregona is an endemic of the Snake River Canyon region of Oregon 
and Idaho and is of interest because of its restriction to this unique 
area.! 


1 See Constance & Rollins, Proc. Biol Soc. Wash. 49: 147 (1936). 


1939] Rollins, —The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 401 


2. P. GEvERI (Hook.) Gray, var. typica. Perennial, caespitose, 
silvery stellate-pubescent throughout; caudex usually simple; stems 
numerous, decumbent, simple, arising laterally, 1-3 dm. long includ- 
ing the fruiting raceme; basal leaves numerous, obovate, slender- 
petioled, entire or rarely with a few broad teeth along the petiole, 3-7 
ст. long, 8-12 mm. broad; cauline entire, oblanceolate, 1.5-3 ст. long, 
3-5 mm. wide; sepals oblong, pubescent with spreading stellae, 5-7 
mm. long, 1-2 mm. .wide; petals yellow, spatulate, 8-12 mm. long, 
3-4 mm. wide; pedicels spreading, slightly curved upward or sigmoid, 
1-2 cm. long; siliques didymous, inflated but not exceedingly so, 
obcordate, apical sinus broad and open, basal sinus absent, loosely 
pubescent with spreading stellae, flattened laterally, 6-9 mm. broad, 
5-7 mm. long; replum ovate, apical angle acute, 4-6 mm. long, 2-3 
mm. broad; style 5-7 mm. long; ovules 2 in each loculus; seeds brown, 
marginless, 1 or 2 in each loculus, about 2 mm. broad.—P. Geyeri 
(Hook.) Gray, Gen. Illustr. 1: 162 (1848); Robinson in Gray, Syn. Fl. 1: 
121 (1895); Howell, Fl. Northw. Am. 1: 52 (1897); Frye & Rigg, 
Northw. Fl. 186 (1912); Piper & Beattie, Fl. Se. Wash. Adj. Ida. 122 
(1914); Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 331 (1917) in part; Payson in Ann. 
Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 146 (1918); St. John, Fl. Se. Wash. Adj. Ida. 175 
(1937). Vesicaria Geyeri Hook., Lond. Journ. Bot. 6: 70 (1847). Coult- 
етта Geyeri О. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 2: 931 (1891).—Eastern Washing- 
ton to western Montana. МохтАхА: Jefferson Co., July, 1892, F. D. 
Kelsey (NY); Deer Lodge Valley, June, 1906, M. E. Jones (US); 
Madison Co., June, 1888, F. Tweedy (NY); Miller Creek, Missoula Co., 
May, 1926, Kirkwood 2414 (С). Ipamo: shore of Lake Coeur d'Alene, 
Kootenai Co., July, 1895, Leiberg 1314 (G, NY). WASHINGTON: Spo- 
kane Valley, Geyer 476 (G isotype); Spokane River, Spokane Co., May, 
1937, Constance 1834 (G, R); June 1893, Henderson 2384 (G); May, 
1924, St. John 7632 (G, NY); May, 1896, Piper 2293 (G, NY); Hang- 
man Cr., Spokane Co., May, 1893, Sandberg & Leiberg 17 (G, NY); be- 
tween Spokane River and Colville, Wilkes U. S. Explor. Exp. 435 (NY); 
Davenport, Lincoln Co., May 20, 1905, M. E. Jones (US). 


The specific nature of this entity has not been questioned since its 
original publication by Hooker. As pointed out above, its natural 
relative is P. oregona from which it is amply distinct. P. Geyeri has a 
restricted geographical range and is apparently common in the 
Spokane Valley of eastern Washington where it was first discovered. 

Var. purpurea, var. nov. Petals purple; apical angle of replum 
obtuse; ovules often 3 in each loculus of the silique.—Planta perennis; 
petalis purpureis; replo obovato basi apicique obtuso; loculis circa 3- 
ovulatis.—IpaAno: Bonanza, Custer Co., July 25, 1916, Macbride & 
Payson 3448 (С түрк, NY 1soTyPE); Challis Creek, Custer Co., July 
1916, Macbride & Payson 3342 (G, NY). 

3. P. ALPESTRIS Suksdorf. Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate-pu- 


402 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


bescent throughout; caudex simple or rarely branched, stems several, 
simple, arising laterally, erect or somewhat decumbent, 5-15 cm. long 
including fruiting raceme; basal leaves numerous, entire, obovate, 
rarely acutish, tapering abruptly to a slender petiole, 3-5 cm. long, 
1-2 em. broad; cauline oblanceolate, few, 5-15 mm. long, 3-5 mm. 
broad; inflorescence subcorymbose; sepals oblong, pubescent, 8-10 
mm. long, 1.5-2 mm. broad; petals yellow, spatulate, undifferentiated 
into blade and claw, 12-14 mm. long, 2-3 mm. broad; ovary incrusted 
with stellae; fruiting pedicels divaricate, straight, 5-10 mm. long; 
siliques didymous, highly inflated, with a shallow open sinus above, 
slightly notched below, evenly pubescent; valves subreniform, 1—1.5 
cm. long, 7-10 mm. wide; replum lanceolate, acutely angled at apex, 7- 
10 mm. long, 1.5-2.5 mm. broad; style 5-7 mm. long; ovules 4—5 in each 
loculus; seeds brown, suborbicular, flattened, 2-3 mm. broad, 1-3 in 
each loculus.—West Am. Sci. 15: 58 (1906); Payson in Ann. Mo. Bot. 
Gard. 5: 147 (1918); G. N. Jones in Univ. Wash. Publ. 7: 91 (1938). 
P. didymocarpa Howell, Fl. Northw. Am. 1: 52 (1897) in part; Frye 
& Rigg, Northw. Fl. 186 (1912).—West-central Washington. Wasn- 
INGTON: locality uncertain, Wilkes U. S. Expl. Exp. 888 (NY, US); Mt. 
Stuart region, Chelan Co., Aug., 1930, Thompson 5813 (G); Tronson 
Ridge, Chelan Co., June, 1932, Thompson 8595 (G, NY); June, 1933, 
Thompson 8966 (G, NY); 'Three Brothers, Chelan Co., June, 1934, 
Thompson 10540 (NY); Beverly Creek, Kittitas Co., July, 1932, 
Thompson 8708 (G, NY); near Liberty, Kittitas Co., June, 1935, 
Thompson 11578 (б, NY); Mount Paddo (Adams), July 12, Sept. 2, 
1900, Suksdorf 2648 (G, NY isotypes); Aug. 30, 1904 and July 27, 1906, 
Suksdorf 4137 (С). 

P. alpestris has been critically discussed elsewhere. It stands well 
apart as a species both on morphological and geographical grounds. 
The nearest relative from a technical standpoint appears to be P. 
oregona, but the species is also related to P. Chambersii on account of 
the large highly inflated fruits and orbicular entire basal leaves. 
However, the replums of the two are decidedly different and it seems 
probable that their ancestory was entirely different. 


4. P. NEwnERRYI Gray. Perennial, caespitose, silvery-stellate 
throughout; caudex simple or branched; stems several to numerous, 
erect, simple, arising laterally, 0.5-1 dm. long including the fruiting 
raceme; basal leaves obovate, incised or merely dentate with broad 
teeth, slender-petioled, 4-8 cm. long, 1.5-2.5 em. broad; cauline few, 
entire, oblanceolate, 1-2 cm. long, 3-4 mm. wide; sepals linear-oblong, 
pubescent, 7-9 mm. long, about 1 mm. wide; petals yellow, ligulate, 
often truncate at apex, 10-13 mm. long, 2-3 mm. wide; fruiting 
raceme dense, 3-5 cm. long; pedicels rigid, straight, divaricate, 5-10 
mm. long; siliques didymous, highly inflated, apical sinus broad the 
shoulders angular, evenly covered with appressed stellae; valves 


1939] Rollins,— The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 403 


keeled on both outer margins, each valve 8-12 mm. wide, 12-16 mm. 
long; replum linear, acute at apex, 8-10 mm. long, 1-1.5 mm. wide; 
style 2-3 mm. long; ovules 2-4 in each loculus; seeds obovate, light 
brown, marginless, 2-3 mm. wide, 3-4 mm. long.—Ives’ Report Colo. 
River, pt. 4. 6 (1860); Robinson in Gray, Syn. Fl. 1: 121(1895) in 
part; Coulter & Nelson, Man. Cent. Rky. Mts. 218 (1909) in part; 
Wooton & Standley in Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 19. 270 (1915); 
Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Plains 331 (1917) in part; Payson in Ann. 
Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 146 (1918). P.didymocarpa var. Newberryi Jones in 
Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 2: 5. 624 (1895) in part. Coulterina Newberryi 
O. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 2: 931 (1891).—New Mexico to northern 
Arizona. New Mexico: locality uncertain, western New Mexico, 
May, 1869, E. Palmer (G, NY, US); near Tegua, May 14, 1858, J. S. 
Newberry (С TYPE, NY, US ІѕотүрЕЅ); Fort Wingate, 1882 & 1883, 
W. Mathews (G); May 27, 1883, C. D. Walcott 43 (US); Gallup, June 
14, 1916, Eastwood 5595 (G, US). Arizona: Cave Dwellers Mt., east 
of Mt. Agassiz, Aug., 1884, Lemmon 3356 (G); Sunset Peak, Flagstaff, 
June, 1928, Osterhout 7000 (RM); July, 1923, H. C. Hansen 620 (RM); 
July, 1937, R. E. Collom ?46 (US); May-Oct., 1900, Purpus 7075 (US); 
July, 1901, Leiberg 5699 (US); 15 miles no. of Granado, Apache Co., 
June, 1937, Peebles & Smith 13478 (US); San Francisco Mts., June, 
1887, E. A. Mearns (NY); near Flagstaff, June, 1891, McDougal 154 
(US). 

Physaria Newberryi is one of the most distinctive species of the 
genus and it is, therefore, difficult to understand why confusion over 
its relationship to other members has been so general. It would seem 
from the identifications on many specimens that any plant with 
highly inflated siliques, regardless of other characteristics, has been 
considered to be good P. Newberryi. Actually the V-shaped apical 
sinus, short style and straight-sided siliques are distinctive character- 
istics which well define this species. 


5. P. Chambersii, sp. nov. Herba perennis caespitosa undique 
indumento argenteo-stellato tecta; caulibus decumbentibus vel 
erectis 5-15 cm. longis; foliis radicalibus obovatis vel rotundatis 
integris vel dentatis 3-6 cm. longis, 1-2 cm. latis; foliis caulinis integris 
spathulatis acutis 1-2 cm. longis, 3-6 mm. latis; inflorescentiis laxis; 
sepalis lineari-oblongis 6-8 mm. longis, 1 mm. latis; petalis flavis 
spathulatis 10-12 mm. longis, 3-4 mm. latis; pedicellis fructiferis 
divaricatis 8-15 mm. longis; siliquis didymis inflatis pubescentibus; 
loculis subreniformibus 1—1.5 cm. longis, ca. 1 cm. latis; replo oblongo 
4-6 mm. longo, 1 mm. lato; stylo 6-8 mm. longo; loculis di- vel 
hexispermis; seminibus exalatis. 

Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate throughout; stems numerous 
from a simple caudex, arising laterally, erect or very often decumbent, 
simple, 5-15 сш. long including the fruiting raceme; radical leaves 


404 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


entire or dentate, obovate to orbicular, slender-petioled, 3-6 cm. long, 
1-2 cm. broad; cauline few, entire, spatulate, often acute, 1-2 cm. 
long, 3-6 mm. wide; inflorescence rather lax; sepals linear-oblong, 
pubescent, 6-8 mm. long, 1 mm. wide; petals yellow, spatulate, 10-12 
mm. long, 3-4 mm. wide; fruiting raceme congested, 2-10 cm. long; 
pedicels divaricate, slightly sigmoid, 8-15 mm. long; siliques didymous, 
greatly inflated, evenly and often densely pubescent, often purplish 
at maturity, obtuse to slightly cordate at base; apical sinus deep and 
open, crests rounded; valves subreniform, each valve 1—1.5 cm. long, 
about 1 em. wide; replum oblong, obtuse at apex, 4-6 mm. long, 1 mm. 
wide; style 6-8 mm. long; ovules 2-6 (mostly 4) on each side of the 
replum; seeds orbicular, flattened, brown, 2-3 mm. broad, 2-4 in each 
loculus, marginless.—P. didymocarpa Howell, Fl. Northw. Am. 1: 52 
(1897) in part. P. Newberryi Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 331 (1917) 
in part; Tidestrom in Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 25: 233 (1925) in part; 
Munz, Man. So. Calif. Bot. 198 (1935).—Utah and Nevada. (Отан: 
Pahvant Butte, Millard Co?, May, 1925, A. J. Harris C2518 (С); 
southern Utah, 1877, E. Palmer 34 (NY, US); Thistle Junction, June, 
1900, S. G. Stokes (NY, US); Cedar City, May, 1894, M. E. Jones 5202 
(NY, US); Marysvale, June, 1894, M. E. Jones 5897c (NY, US); 
Ephraim, San Pete Co., May, 1914, Eggleston 10111 (US); Mt. Nebo, 
Juab Co., Aug., 1905, Rydberg & Carleton 7701 (NY); Parley's Canyon, 
Salt Lake Co., June, 1923, Garrett 3031 (С). Nevapa: Clover Mts., 
July, 1893, E. L. Greene (NY); Santa Rosa Mts., Humboldt Co., July, 
1898, Cusick 2025 (G, US); Lamoille Canyon, Ruby Mts., Elko Co., 
July, 1938, Rollins & Chambers 2568 (G, R); Aug., 1908, Heller 9378 
(NY, US); 36 mi. w. of Wendover, Elko Co., June, 1934, Maguire 
5808 (С); 20 mi. sw. of Jiggs, Eureka Co., July, 1938, Rollins & 
Chambers 2543 (G, R); mountain slopes of Jet Canyon, 15 mi. west 
of Round Mountain, Toiyabe Mts., Nye Co., July, 1938, Rollins & 
Chambers 2502 (G түрк, R isotype); Bunker Hill, Toiyabe Forest, 
July, 1913, 4. E. Hitchcock 860 (US); Trail Canyon, White Mts., 
Esmeralda Co., July, 1932, Duran 3349 (G, NY); Mt. Gabb, Palmetto 
Range, 1898, Purpus 5863 (US); Karshaw, Lincoln Co., May, 1902, 
Goodding 973 (б, NY); Kyle Canyon, Charleston Mts., July, 1936, 
Clokey 7102 (R, Cl); Clark Canyon, Charleston Mts., May, 1936, 
Clokey & Anderson 7099 (R, Cl); Cold Cr., Charleston Mts., June, 
1938, Clokey 7946 (Cl). OmEGoN: Sheaville, Malheur Co., June, 
Percy Train (US) (This is a flowering specimen which is provisionally 
placed here. Certainly it is not P. oregona Wats. as determined by the 
collector). 


Physaria Chambersii is somewhat related to P. Newberryi and has 
been confused with it by several botanists. The technical characters 
of the two species show that the relationship is not a particularly 
close one. Both have a broad open sinus at the base of the style and 
the siliques are large and highly inflated, but here similarity of silique- 


1939] Rollins,— The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 405 


characteristics cease. The siliques of P. Newberryi have keeled 
apical margins, truncate base, sinus-crests decidedly angular, style 
2-3 mm. long, replum 8-10 mm. long with acute apex and straight- 
sided valves, whereas in P. Chambersii the siliques have rounded 
sides and apical margins, cordate or nearly truncate base, sinus-crests 
rounded, style 8-13 mm. long and replum 3-6 mm. long with an 
obtuse apex. Actually, P. Chambersii has a closer relative in P. 
australis. The latter has much smaller coriaceous siliques with closed 
sinuses of equal depth, whereas P. Chambersii has large chartaceous 
siliques with a deep open apical sinus and a basal sinus which is very 
shallow or entirely absent. 'The two species occupy different geo- 
graphical areas as well. 

Variation in the number of ovules in different collections of P. 
Chambersii is puzzling. The ovule-number is consistent for any given 
collection, but accompanying significant morphological changes 
apparently have not taken place. Thus, it is possible to find among 
the collections which are considered to belong to this species a number 
which have only two ovules in each loculus, a number with four and a 
few with six. I have not found any variation in number in different 
siliques from the same plant nor from different plants of the same 
collection. It would seem from this that a reduction in ovule-number 
may be independent of other changes in the plant and having once 
occurred it tends to become fixed or constant. If this is of survival 
value to the plant, it might be reasonably supposed to be of importance 
in the origin of new biologically natural entities in the genus. 

Var. membranacea, var. nov. Herba perennis caespitosa; foliis 
radicalibus oblanceolatis integris acutis; foliis caulinis integris lineari- 
oblanceolatis acutis; loculis subreniformibus 1-2 ст. longis, 1-1.5 ст. 
latis; replo lineari 3-4 mm. longo, 1 mm. lato; stylo persistente 8-12 
mm. longo; loculis dispermis. 

Caespitose perennial; radical leaves oblanceolate, acute, entire, 
slender-petioled; cauline entire, linear-oblanceolate, acute; siliques 
membranaceous, highly inflated, light yellowish, with a deep open 
sinus above, cordate below, evenly pubescent with appressed stellae; 
valves subreniform; replum linear, obtuse at apex, 3-4 mm. long, 1 mm. 
wide; ovules 2 in each Іосшиѕ.— (Отан: Red Canyon, 16 miles west of 
Bryce Canyon National Park, Garfield Co., July 6, 1938, Reed C. 
Rollins & T. S. Chambers 2448 (С TYPE, В 1soTYPE); Bryce Canyon, 
Garfield Co., July, 1930, Goodman & Hitchcock 1567 (NY). 

6. P. pipymMocarpa (Hook.) Gray. Perennial, caespitose, silvery- 
stellate throughout, stellae branched or simple, often stalked; stems 
numerous, simple, decumbent, rather leafy for the genus, about 1 dm. 


406 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


high; radical leaves numerous, obovate, repand or dentate, rarely 
entire, usually with an angular apex, long-petioled, 1.5-4 cm. long, 
8-16 mm. wide; cauline oblanceolate, acute, entire or with an occa- 
sional tooth, 1-2 cm. long, 4-8 mm. wide; inflorescence congested, 
elongating in fruit; sepals pubescent, 6-8 mm. long, 1.5-2 mm. wide, 
often keeled; petals yellow, spatulate, 10-12 mm. long, 3-4 mm. wide; 
pedicels spreading, straight or very slightly curved, 8-12 mm. long; 
siliques didymous, inflated, erect, with deep narrow usually closed 
apical sinus and similar basal sinus, loosely pubescent with spreading 
stellae; valves 8-12 mm. long, 6-8 mm. wide; replum obovate to 
broadly oblong, not constricted, obtuse at apex, 3-4 mm. long, 2-3 mm. 
broad; style 7-9 mm. long; ovules 4 on each side of replum; seeds 
marginless, brown, about 2.5 mm. broad, 2-3 in each loculus. 


Basal leaves entire, rounded; siliques appressed-pubescent. . Var. integrifolia. 
Basal leaves dentate or angular; siliques with a dense spreading 


pubescence. 
Basal leaf-bases lanate, pubescence spreading throughout...... Var. lanata. 
Basal leaf-bases not lanate, pubescence appressed except on 
DU SL TTETETTEPTETEETETTEEEERCO T л Var. normalis. 


Var. NORMALIS О. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 1: 35 (1891). P. didymo- 
carpa Gray, Gen. Illustr. 1: 162 (1848); Coulter, Man. Rky. Mt. Reg. 
26 (1885) in part; Britt. & Brown, Ill. Fl. 2: 135 (1897) in part and 
ed. 2. 2: 156 (1913) in part; Coulter & Nelson, Man. Cent. Rky. Mts. 
217 (1909) in part; Rydb. Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 330 (1917) in part; 
Payson in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 144 (1918); Rydb., Fl. Pr. Pl. Cent. 
N. Am. 262 (1933) in part. Vesicaria didymocarpa Hook., Fl. Bor.- 
Am. 1: 49 (1830). Coulterina didymocarpa О. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. 
2: 931 (1891). P. macrantha Blankinship in Mont. Agric. Coll. Sci. 
Stud. 1, pt. 2: 60 (1905).—Northern Alberta to Wyoming. CANADA: 
locality uncertain, Rky. Mts., 1858, Bourgeau (G, NY); Franklin's 
Journey (NY). ALBERTA: Kootenay Plains, June, 1908, S. Brown 970 
(G, NY); jet. north fork and n. branch Saskatchewan R., June, 1908, 
S. Brown 917 (G); Banff, July, 1907, Butters & Holway 41 (G, NY); 
June, 1906, S. Brown 123 (G); Bow River Pass, Sept., 1879, Macoun 
89 (G); Morley, June, 1885, Macoun (G, NY); Rky. Mt. Nat. Park, 
July, 1897, Van Brunt 70 (NY); July, 1904, John Macoun 64432 (С, 
NY). Mowrawa: Little Belt Mts., Aug., 1896, Flodman 596 (NY); Belt 
Mts., July, 1886, F. W. Anderson 411 (NY); Cedar Mt., July, 1897, 
Rydberg & Bessey 4168 (NY); Lima, June, 1895, Shear 3406 (NY); 
Livingston, 1901, Scheuber 363 (NY); near Indian Cr., July, 1897, 
Rydberg & Bessey 4166 (NY); Bozeman, May, 1901, E. J. Moore (С); 
Midvale, July, 1903, Umbach 305 (G) ; Granite Butte, Sept., 1912, Owen 
Byrnes 127 (С, isotype of Р. macrantha Blankin.); Bridger Mts., June, 
1897, Rydberg & Bessey 4167 (С). Мүоміма: Glen Cr., Y. N. Park, 
June, 1899, A. & E. Nelson 5570 (G, NY); near Mammoth Hot Spgs., 
July, 1893, Burglehaus 6318 (NY); Mt. Leidy, Aug., 1897, Tweedy 391 


1939] Rollins,—The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 407 


(NY); Medicine Mt., Big Horn Co., July, 1936, L. & R. Williams 3228 
(G, NY). 

Plants of P. didymocarpa are remarkably uniform from the northern- 
most portion of its range, extending as far south as northern Wyoming, 
but specimens from west-central Wyoming show certain transitional 
stages toward its southern analogue, P. australis. These plants, 
while possessing a broad replum and four ovules in each loculus of the 
ovary, have appressed stellae on the siliques and entire obtuse basal 
leaves. The whole series is rather obviously a single line and the 
segregation of P. australis as a distinct entity must have been a com- 
paratively recent evolutionary development. Two varieties of P. 
didymocarpa are recognized in the present treatment and apparently 
represent two lines of divergence from the parent species. Both have 
distinctive geographical areas which border the southern margin of 
the range of variety normalis. 


Var. LANATA А. Nelson in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31: 241. (1904); 
Coulter and Nelson Man. Cent. Rky. Mts. 217. (1909); Payson in 
Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 145 (1918). P. lanata Rydb. in Bull. Torr. 
Bot. Club 39: 322 (1912); Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Plains 330. 
(1917).—Central Wyoming. Wyomina: Head of middle fork of 
Powder River, Big Horn Co., July, 1901, Goodding 326 (G, NY 1s0- 
TYPES); Wallace Creek, Natrona Co., July, 1894, А. Nelson 674 (б); 
foothills Sheridan-Buffalo, June-July, 1900, T'weedy 3585 (NY). 

Var. integrifolia, var. nov., caespitosa incana; foliis radicalibus 
integris obovatis; siliquis pubescentibus adpressis.—West-central 
Wyoming. Wyomrne: Grand Canyon of Snake River, Lincoln Co., 
July 8, 1932, L. Williams 809 (G түрЕ, NY isotype); hills east of 
Afton, Lincoln Co., June, 1923, Payson & Armstrong 3825 (G); Adams 
Ranch, Jacksons Hole, July, 1901, Merrill & Wilcox 965 (С); Gros 
Ventre River, Aug., 1894, A. Nelson 927 (G); Headwaters Cliff Creek, 
Aug., 1900, C. C. Curtis (NY). 

7. P. condensata, sp. nov. Herba perennis caespitosa argentea 
stellato-pubescentia; caulibus simplicibus brevibus 0.5-1 cm. altis; 
foliis radicalibus numerosissimis integris obovatis 0.5-1.5 cm. longis, 
4-8 mm. latis; foliis caulinis paucis oblanceolatis 5-10 mm. longis, 
2-3 mm. latis; pedicellis fructiferis divaricatis rigidis 5-10 mm. longis; 
siliquis inflatis didymis pubescentibus apice basique cordatis; loculis 
subsphaeroideis 4-8 mm. diametro; replo obovato 3-4 mm. longo, 
2-3 mm. lato; stylo persistente 4-6 mm. longo; seminibus suborbicu- 
laribus exalatis 2 mm. diametro; cotyledonibus accumbentibus. 

Perennial, caespitose, silvery-stellate throughout; caudex simple or 
rarely branched, greatly enlarged and invested with old leaf-bases; 
stems several to many, arising laterally from the caudex beneath a 
dense rosette of leaves, stellate-pubescent, less than 1 cm. long; basal 


408 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


leaves entire, obovate, tapering abruptly to a narrow petiole, silvery 
from a dense incrustation of appressed stellae, usually acute, 0.5-1.5 
ст. long, 4-8 mm. broad; cauline leaves few, oblanceolate, entire, 
densely stellate, 5-10 mm. long, 2-3 mm. broad; fruiting raceme con- 
gested, subumbellate, often almost sessile; pedicels divaricate, straight, 
5-10 mm. long; siliques inflated, didymous with a deep sinus at apex 
and base, pubescent with loosely spreading stellae, inner surface gla- 
brous, loculi 4-8 mm. in diameter; replum obovate, 3-4 mm. long, 2-3 
mm. wide; style 4-6 mm. long; ovules 4 in each loculus, 1 or 2 abortive; 
seeds brown, orbicular, flattened, marginless, 2-4 in each loculus, 
about 2 mm. in diameter; cotyledons accumbent; flowers unknown.— 
\Үүомїхє: limy knoll-crest, foothills of Bridger Butte, З miles west 
of Fort Bridger, Uinta County, June 24, 1938, Reed C. Rollins 2385 
(С TYPE, R ISOTYPE). 


Physaria condensata is analogous in growth-form to Lesquerella 
condensata A. Nelson, by which the specific name is suggested. Both 
species inhabit unprotected knoll-crests in the Upper Sonoran Life- 
Zone of southwestern Wyoming, though the latter has a much wider 
geographic range. P. condensata, as shown by its technical characters, 
is most closely related to P. didymocarpa. However, the two species 
differ so strikingly in growth-habit that they could scarcely be con- 
fused either in the field or laboratory. P. condensata possesses a 
dense flat rosette of entire leaves which terminates each sobole or the 
single caudex, resembling in a general way certain flat-leaved species 
of Sedum. The stems are less than a centimeter long and the whole 
plant is condensed into a tuft less than five centimeters across. The 
plant in its normal habitat barely projects above the ground-surface. 
This is strikingly contrasted with the loose habit of growth, well- 
developed stems and dentate leaves of P. didymocarpa. 


8. P. australis (Payson), comb. nov. Perennial, caespitose, sil- 
very-stellate throughout, stellae many rayed, rays forked; stems 
numerous, usually somewhat decumbent, simple, arising laterally, 
5-15 cm. long including the fruiting raceme; basal leaves numerous, 
entire or very rarely with a few scattered teeth, 2-8 cm. long, 5-30 
mm. broad, blade obovate to orbicular, obtuse; petiole slender, often 
narrowly winged; cauline entire, spatulate to oblanceolate, usually 
obtuse, 1-3 cm. long, 3-8 mm. wide; inflorescence racemose, elongating 
in fruit; sepals linear-oblong, pubescent; petals spatulate, yellow, about 
1 em. long; pedicels divaricate, slightly sigmoid or nearly straight, 
6-12 mm. long; siliques erect, didymous, inflated, pubescent, apical 
sinus deep, narrow and closed or nearly so, basal sinus similar to apical; 
valves suborbicular, 6-10 mm. high, 3-6 mm. wide; replum oblong, 
constricted, 2-3 mm. long; ovules 2 in each loculus; style 4-6 mm. 


Rhodora Plate 556 


PHYSARIA 


For explanation see end of paper, p. 415. 


1939] Rollins,—The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 409 


long; seeds brown, suborbicular, wingless, 2-3 mm. broad.— P. didymo- 
carpa (Hook.) Gray var. australis Payson in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5. 
144 (1918); E. H. Graham in Ann. Carneg. Mus. 26. 220 (1937). P. 
didymocarpa Torr. in Stansbury Expl. & Surv. Great Salt Lake App. 
D. 284 (1852); Rydb., Fl. Colo. 154 (1906) in part; Coulter & Nelson, 
Manual Cent. Rky. Mts. 217 (1909) in part; Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. 
Pl. 330 (1917) in part; Tidestrom in Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 25: 
233 (1925).—Idaho and Wyoming to New Mexico and Utah. IDAHO: 
Soda Springs, Bannock Co., June, 1920, E. B. & L. B. Payson 1701 
(С, NY). Wxowiwa: Sand Creek, Albany Co., June, 1900, Nelson 
7026 (б, NY); Camel Rock, Albany Co., June 21, 19 ?, Schwartz & 
Garner 51 (G); Dyer's Ranch, Carbon Co., June, 1901, Goodding 80 
(С); Fort Steele, Carbon Co., May-June, 1901, Tweedy 4488 (NY); 
Bad Water, Fremont Co., June, 1910, 4. Nelson 19403 (G); Green 
River, Sweetwater Co., June, 1895, Shear 4364 (US), June, 1938, 
Rollins 2241 (G, В); Blacks Fork River, Uinta Co., June, 1937, Rollins 
1653 (G, NY, R); 3 mi. w. Fort Bridger, Uinta Co., May, 1938, Rollins 
2229 (G, R); June, 1938, Rollins 2387 (G, R); 20 mi. west Big Piney, 
Lincoln Co., July, 1922, E. B. & І. B. Payson 2618 (С, NY). Coro- 
RADO: Naturita, Montrose Co., April, 1914, Payson 24? (G); Norwood 
Hill, San Miguel Co., Aug., 1912, Walker 490 (G); Paradox, Montrose 
Co., June, 1912, Walker 89 (G, US); Hills about Dolores, June, 1892, 
C. S. Crandall (G); 10 mi. so. Montrose, Montrose Co., May, 1938, 
Rollins 2134 (G); 8 mi. w. Grand Junction, Mesa Co., May, 1938, 
Rollins 2176 (G, В); 20 mi. no. Rifle, Rio Blanco Co., May, 1938, 
Rollins 2209 (G, R); dry hills near Meeker, Rio Blanco Co., May, 1938, 
Rollins 2220 (С, В); Durango, June, 1898, Crandall (NY); Mancos, 
June, 1898, Baker, Earle & Tracy 75 (G, US); Mesa Verde Park, May, 
1925, A. Nelson 10425 (NY). New Mexico: Aztec, April, 1899, 
Baker 356 (G, NY, US); vicinity of Farmington, San Juan Co., July, 
1911, Standley 7129 (US). Отан: Logan Canyon, Cache Co., April, 
1911, C. P. Smith 2331 (NY), May, 1934, Bassett & Ruth Maguire 
15956 (G); Wahsatch Mts., July, 1869, S. Watson 83 (NY); Orange- 
ville, June, 1894, M. E. Jones 5464 (US); Price, June, 1900, Stokes 
(NY); Theodore, Uintah Co., May, 1908, M. E. Jones (NY); 47 mi. so. 
Moab, June, 1933, B. Maguire et al. 5809 (US); Flaming Gorge, Daggett 
Co., May, 1932, L. Williams 458 (G, NY); La Sal Mts., July, 1911, 
Rydberg & Garrett 8573 (NY); June, 1913, M. E. Jones (NY); 4 mi. w. 
Willow Creek, Uintah Co., June, 1937, Rollins 1708 (G, R). 


A careful examination of numerous specimens of Payson's variety 
australis has revealed a number of fundamental characteristics which 
indicate its distinctness as a separate species from P. didymocarpa. 
Chief among these is a reduced number of ovules in each loculus of 
the ovary. In P. didymocarpa there are four! ovules in each of the two 


1 Figs. 9 and 10, tab. XVI, Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. must certainly be in error as to the 
number of ovules. I have examined the siliques of over thirty collections of this 


410 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


loculi. Often one and sometimes two ovules abort, consequently only 
two or three seeds mature on each side of the replum. P. australis 
has only two ovules in each loculus and the funiculi are at the very 
apex of the replum. Usually one of the two ovules aborts, leaving only 
one which matures. Equally consistent but possibly less fundamental 
is the difference in the nature of the replum of these species. Р. 
australis has a very narrowly linear constricted replum which is less 
than 1 mm. wide, whereas the replum of P. didymocarpa is oblong to 
obovate and 2-3 mm. wide. When these constant differences are 
added to those pointed out by Payson the specific nature of P. 
australis becomes apparent. 


9. P. GnanaMrr Morton. Perennial, caespitose, densely pubescent 
throughout with spreading stellae; stems simple, somewhat decumbent, 
about 1.5 dm. long; basal leaves numerous, broadly oblanceolate to 
broadly spatulate, obtuse, irregularly pinnatifid, 10-15 ст. long, about 
3 сш. broad, distal lobes large and variable; cauline few, dentate or 
rarely entire; pedicels divergent, 5-15 mm. long; sepals linear-oblong, 
pubescent, about 5 mm. long; petals yellow, spatulate, 6-8 mm. long; 
siliques erect, didymous, inflated but not highly so, shallow sinus 
below, deep sinus above; replum linear-oblong, somewhat constricted, 
ovules 2 on each side; style 6-8 mm. long; mature seeds unknown.— 
Morton in E. H. Graham in Ann. Carneg. Mus. 24: 220 (1937).— 
Отан: Chandler Canyon, Uinta Basin, Uintah County, Aug. 3, 1935, 

` Graham 9976 (US TYPE). 

The type of this species is not altogether satisfactory because the 
fruits are very immature. Its distinctiveness rests upon the fact that 
the whole plant is covered with very loose spreading stellae and that 
the large basal leaves are deeply lobed along the margins. P. Grahamii 
is at present known only from the type collection. 


10. P. pRAssICOIDES Rydberg. Perennial, caespitose, silvery-stel- 
late throughout, stellae with forked rays; stems several to numerous, 
rather stoutish for the genus, simple, arising laterally, 5-15 cm. long 
including the fruiting raceme; basal leaves numerous, thick, scurfy 
above, repand or rarely entire, 2-6 cm. long, 1-2.5 cm. broad, blade 
orbicular to obovate, petiole somewhat winged; cauline few, oblanceo- 
late to broadly spatulate, obtuse or approaching acuteness, entire, 1-2 
em. long, 3-5 mm. wide; sepals linear-oblong, 6-8 mm. long, about 1 
mm. wide; petals yellow, spatulate, about 1 cm. long, 3-4 mm. wide; 
pedicels divergent, straight or somewhat cürved, 5-10 mm. long; si- 


species and consistently find four ovules on each side of the replum. The drawings 
are also in error as to the acute apex of the replum. This is characteristic of P. Geyeri 
and is probably taken from Douglas’ plants which Hooker cited. The apical angle of 
the replum of P. didymocarpa is decidedly obtuse. 


1939] Rollins,— The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 411 


liques didymous, erect, cordate, inflated but not greatly so, loosely but 
densely pubescent with spreading stellae, obtuse or with an obscure 
sinus at base, apical sinus deep and broad, valves 6-8 mm. high; 
replum linear-oblong, constricted, 3-4 mm. long, about 1 mm. wide; 
ovules 2 in each loculus; style 4-5 mm. long; seeds brown, 2-3 mm. 
broad.— Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 29: 237 (1902); Peterson, Fl. Neb. 62 
(1912); Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 331 (1917); Payson in Ann. Mo. 
Bot. Gard. 5: 145 (1918); Rydb., Fl. Pr. Pl. Cent. N. Am. 362 (1932). 
P. didymocarpa Britt. & Brown, Ill. Fl. ed. 2. 2: 156 (1913) in part; 
Bergman, Fl. N. Dak. 191 (1918); Winter in Contrib. Bot. Surv. Neb. 
n. s. 10: 71 (1936).—NonrH Dakora: Medora, July 17, 1898, L. К. 
Waldron (NDA, NY); June 19, 1910, H. F. Bergman (NDA); Gorham, 
McKenzie Co., May, 1938, Е. C. Moran 399 & 400 (G). SourH 
Daxora: cultivated at Brookings from seed collected in badlands, Th. 
A. Williams (С). NxBRASKA: canyon south of Scott's Bluff, Scott's 
Bluff Co., July, 1891, Rydberg 24 (NY түре, US 1soTYPE); badlands, 
1853-4, F. V. Hayden (NY). WxowiNa: 1 mi. northwest of Hulett, 
Crook Co., May, 1935, Owenby 610 (NY, R). 

An inhabitant of bluffs and badlands in the western plains region, 
P. brassicoides is one of the least known species of the genus Physaria. 
Its affinities are with P. didymocarpa var. lanata on the one hand and 
P. vitulifera on the other. The dense loose whitish vestiture of the 
siliques immediately suggests P. didymocarpa and its variety lanata, 
but the replum is constricted, the ovules number two in each cell and 
the base of the silique is almost devoid of a sinus like that of P. 
vitulifera. From the latter species it differs in having very much 
larger, almost entire thickish basal leaves, larger more highly inflated 
obpyriform siliques and a longer replum. Little difficulty should be 
experienced in placing specimens of this rather unique species. 


11. P. vrrULIFERA Rydberg. Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate- 
pubescent throughout; stellae with numerous branched rays; stems 
numerous, usually decumbent, arising laterally, simple, rather coarse, 
1-2 dm. long including fruiting raceme; basal leaves numerous, pandu- 
rate or merely obovate, obtuse, margins deeply and broadly incised or 
rarely almost entire, 3-6 cm. long, 1-2 cm. broad; cauline entire, 
oblanceolate to spatulate, often somewhat acute, 3-6 mm. broad; 
inflorescence congested, elongating in fruit; sepals oblong, pubescent, 
6-8 mm. long, 1.5-2 mm. wide; petals yellow, spatulate, about 1 cm. 
long, 3-4 mm. wide; pedicels sigmoid, the end usually curving upward; 
siliques didymous, often rigid, inflated, somewhat angular, pubescent 
with loose spreading stellae, obtuse or truncate below, apical sinus 
broad, open and deep; valves 5-6 mm. high, 3-4 mm. broad; replum 
oblong, often constricted, 2-3 mm. long, less than 1 mm. wide, 2 
ovules on each side; style 5-7 mm. long; seeds 1-2 in each loculus, 


412 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


brown, about 2.5 mm. broad, wingless.— Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 28: 278 
(1901); Rydb., Fl. Colo. 154 (1906); Coulter & Nelson, Man. Cent. 
Rky. Mts. 218 (1909); Rydb., Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 330. (1917); 
Payson in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 145 (1918). Р. didymocarpa 
Clements & Clements, Rky. Mt. Fls. 25 (1914) in part. P. didymocarpa 
& contractoreplum О. Kuntze, Revis. Gen. Pl. 1: 35 (1891).—Coro- 
RADO: without locality, Sept., 1874, O. Kuntze 3058 (NY isotype of P. 
didymocarpa Q contractoreplum) ; Idaho Springs, Aug., 1895, Rydberg 
(NY түре); June, 1916, Clokey 2753 (NY); Aug., 1895, Shear 3269 
(NY, US); near Golden, June, 1918, Churchill (G); July, 1917, E. L. 
Johnston 1019 (С); April, 1892, Crandall 45 (NY, US); May, 1920, 
Duthie & Clokey 3777 (Cl, G, NY, US); Morrison, Jefferson Co., July, 
1920, Clokey 3776 (Cl); near Boulder, July, 1902, Tweedy 5068 (NY); 
Clear Creek-Middle Park, 1861, Parry 101 (G, NY); Platte River, 
Evans, June, 1910, Е. L. Johnston 633 & 633b (NY). 


P. vitulifera has two close relatives in P. floribunda and P. Oster- 
houtii. lts position appears to be somewhat intermediate between 
these two species both morphologically and geographically. The 
plant ranges along the western edge of the plains and in canyons and 
valleys toward the interior of the central Rocky Mountains of Colo- 
rado. P. Osterhoutii occurs northwest and P. floribunda occurs to the 
south and west of this area. 

The basal leaves of P. vitulifera are similar to those of P. floribunda, 
but they are nearly always obtuse instead of acute and obovate 
instead of broadly oblanceolate. The fruits are angular, rigid in ap- 
pearance and not highly inflated. Stellae on the siliques are not 
appressed as on the foliage, but, as in P. Osterhoutii, spread at almost 
right angles from it. As a biological entity, the boundaries of P. 
vitulifera are seemingly well defined; however, recent connections 
with its relatives are strongly indicated. 

12. P. Оѕтекнооти Payson. Perennial, caespitose, silvery-stellate 
throughout, rays of stellae usually forked; caudex simple or branched; 
stems slender, numerous, erect or somewhat decumbent, arising 
laterally, simple, 8-15 cm. long including the raceme; basal leaves 
oblanceolate, often hastate, incised or with broad teeth along the 
petiole, rarely entire, 2-5 сш. long, 8-15 mm. wide; cauline linear- 
oblanceolate, acute, entire or rarely with a few teeth, 1-2 cm. long, 
2-3 mm. wide; inflorescence congested, flowers numerous; sepals 
linear-oblong, yellowish, pubescent, 5-7 mm. long, about 1 mm. wide; 
petals yellow, spatulate, 8-10 mm. long, 3-4 mm. wide; pedicels re- 
curved in fruit, 1-1.5 сш. long; fruiting raceme congested, 4-8 cm. 
long; siliques pendant, base truncate or obtuse, apex deeply emargi- 
nate; valves inflated but not highly so, 5-7 mm. long, 4-5 mm. broad, 


1939] Rollins,—The Cruciferous Genus Physaria 413 


rather loosely stellate-pubescent; replum oblong or slightly broader, 
obtuse at apex, 2-3 mm. long; style 4-5 mm. long; ovules 2 on each side 
of replum; seeds orbicular, marginless, 1-2 in each loculus, about 2 mm. 
broad.—Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 146 (1918). —Согоклро: Kremmling, 
Grand Co., June, 1907, Osterhout 3477 (NY тѕотүРЕ 2 sheets); 
Sulphur Springs, July, 1907, F. E. Clements (NY). 

This species is very closely related to P. vitulifera, differing only in 
a few characters which appear to be of relatively minor importance. 
P. Osterhoutii has more slender nearly entire basal leaves which are 
acute instead of obtuse as in P. vitulifera, more numerous stems and 
a pendant instead of erect silique. The distinctness of the entity as a 
species must remain in doubt at present. Certainly a larger series of 
specimens together with accurate field data are needed to establish 
the range of variability and precise relationships of this unit. Its 
known range is entirely in north-central Colorado. 


13. P. AcuTIFOLIA Rydberg. Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate- 
pubescent throughout, stellae with branched rays; stems several to 
numerous, decumbent, simple, slender, 5-10 cm. long including 
fruiting raceme; basal leaves oblanceolate or broader, acute, entire or 
with one or two broad teeth, 2-3.5 em. long, 5-10 mm. wide, blades 
sometimes triangular; cauline few, oblanceolate, entire, acute, 1-1.5 
cm. long, 2-4 mm. wide; inflorescence congested, elongating moder- 
ately in fruit; sepals linear, 5-7 mm. long, 1 mm. wide; petals yellow, 
spatulate, often somewhat truncate at apex, 8-10 mm. long, 2-3 mm. 
wide; pedicels spreading, somewhat sigmoid, 5-8 mm. long; siliques 
erect, didymous, inflated, slightly cordate at base or nearly obtuse, 
apical sinus broad and deep; valves suborbicular, 4-5 mm. wide, 6-8 
mm. high; replum obovate to slightly longer, obtuse at apex, rarely 
somewhat constricted toward base, about 3 mm. long, about 1.5 mm. 
wide; style 5-7 mm. long; ovules 2 on each side of replum; seeds orbicu- 
lar, brown, only slightly flattened, about 2 mm. broad, 1-2 in each loc- 
ulus.—Bull. Torr. Bot. Club. 18: 279 (1901); Rydb., Fl. Colo. 154 
(1906) in part; Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 331 (1917) in part; Payson in 
Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 145 (1918). Р. floribunda Nelson, Coulter & 
Nelson Man. Cent. Rky. Mts., 218 (1909) in part.—CoLorapo: 
Grand Junction, Mesa Co., June, 1892, А. Eastwood (NY TYPE); South 
Park, Wolf & Rothrock 642 (G); Steamboat Springs, Routt Co., July, 
1903, Goodding 1623 (G, NY, US); Ruxton Ridge, Pikes Peak, July, 
1901, F. E. & E. S. Clements 9? (G, NY, US); 10 mi. east of Sapinero, 
Gunnison Co., May, 1938, Rollins 2106 (G, R); 5 mi. east of Parlin, 
Gunnison Co., May, 1938, Rollins 2088 (G, R); Caldwell Cr., Rio 
Grande Nat. Forest, Mineral Co., June, 1911, Murdoch 4542 (NY). 


P. acutifolia belongs to the floribunda-Osterhoutii-vitulifera group, 
but differs from all in having smaller entire acute leaves, slender short 


414 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


stems and an obovate unconstricted replum. Of this group, P. flori- 
bunda stands closest to P. acutifolia and it is quite possible that further 
investigation will show them to be varieties or phases of a single 
species. More field-work in the area where these species occur will be 
necessary before the case can be fully clarified. At present it seems 
that the dissected basal leaves, descending or obliquely spreading 
pedicels, greater size and linear-oblong constricted replum of P. flori- 
bunda are sufficient to distinguish it from its near relative. P. acuti- 
folia is found at middle elevations in the central Rocky Mountains of 
Colorado and is known to be particularly abundant in the Gunnison 


Basin. 

14. P. FLoRIBUNDA Rydberg. Perennial, caespitose, silvery stellate- 
pubescent throughout, stellae with branched rays; stems numerous, 
simple, arising laterally, decumbent or erect, 1-2 dm. long including 
the fruiting raceme; radical leaves broadly oblanceolate, pinnatifid or 
merely dentate, rarely almost entire, 4-8 cm. long, 1-2 cm. wide, 
terminal lobe acute or obtuse but not rounded, petiole usually winged; 
cauline spatulate to linear-oblanceolate, acute, entire or rarely few- 
toothed, 1-3 cm. long, 3-6 mm. wide; inflorescence loosely racemose, 
greatly elongating in fruit; sepals linear-oblong, 5-7 mm. long, 1-2 
mm. wide; petals yellow, spatulate, 9-11 mm. long, about 3 mm. wide; 
pedicels spreading or somewhat recurved, usually sigmoid, slender, 
6-12 mm. long; siliques erect divergent or nearly pendant, didymous, 
inflated but not greatly so, obtuse or slightly cordate at base, deeply 
and broadly notched above, valves 4-6 mm. high, 3-5 mm. wide; 
replum linear-oblong, constricted, 2.5-4 mm. long, less than 1 mm. 
wide, obtuse at apex, ovules 2 on each side; style 5-8 mm. long; seeds 
brown, orbicular, about 2 mm. broad, marginless, 1-2 in each loculus.— 
Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 18: 279 (1901); Fl. Colo. 154 (1906) in part; 
Coulter & Nelson, Man. Cent. Rky. Mts. 218 (1909) in part; Rydb., 
Fl. Rky. Mts. Adj. Pl. 330 (1917); Payson in Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 5: 
146 (1918).—CoLorapo: west slope LaVeta Pass, Costilla Co., 
McKelvey 4787 & 4789 (С); Bethel, Willey & Clokey 4130 (Cl, С); 
Sangre de Cristo Creek, July, 1900, Rydberg & Vreeland 6135. (NY 
TYPE); Rydberg & Vreeland 6136 (NY); Cimarron, Gunnison Co., June, 
1901, Baker 38 (G, NY, US); 3 mi. east of Sapinero, Gunnison Co., 
May, 1938, Rollins 2108 (С, В); Wolcott, July, 1898, Shear & Bessey 
5295 (NY, US); Glenwood Springs, Garfield Co., June, 1920, Osterhout 
(Cl); Ruxton, Pikes Peak, 1896, Clements 160 (NY); Bostwick Park, 
Montrose Co., Aug., 1937, Rollins 1983 (G, R); July, 1917, Payson 
(US); Ridgway, Ouray Co., June, 1924, E. B. & L. B. Payson 3832 (С); 
3 mi. ne. of Cedaredge, Delta Co., May, 1938, Rollins 2150 (G, R); 10 
mi. n. of Mesa, Mesa Co., May, 1938, Rollins 2194 (G, R); near Mesa, 
Mesa Co., May, 1938, Rollins 2197 (G, R). New Mexico: 10 miles 
east of Taos, Taos Co., July, 1938, Rollins & Chambers 2414 (G, R). 


1939] Tryon,—Convolvulus spithamaeus and C. sepium 415 


Р. floribunda is not only more robust than its immediate relatives, 
but differs from them markedly on characters of the fruits, pedicels 
and radical leaves. The relationships of this species have been dis- 
cussed above and need not be stressed further. It is believed that the 
collection above cited from New Mexico represents the first record of 
this species from that state. 


EXPLANATION OF PLATE 556 


PHYSARIA CONDENSATA, n. Sp.: FIG. 1, plant, X 1; FIG. 9, replum, X 215; 
FIG. 10, silique, X 215; from Rollins 2385. 

P. BRAssICOIDES Rydb.: Fic. 2, silique, X 114; ria. 3, replum, X 216; from 
Rydberg 24. 

P. AcuTIFOLIA Rydb.: ria. 4, silique, X 114; Fic. 5, replum, X 215; from 
Eastwood in 1892. 

P. pipymocarpa (Hook.) Gray: ria. 6, replum, X 215; from Macoun 89. 

P. VITULIFERA Rydb.: ric. 7, replum, X 215; FIG. 8, silique, X 1145; from 
Rydberg, Aug. 26, 1895. 

P. FLORIBUNDA Rydb.: кїс. 11, silique, X 114; ria. 12, replum, X 215; from 
Rydberg and Vreeland 6136. 

P. OsrerHOUTI Pays.: FIG. 13, replum, X 215; FIG. 14, silique, X 116; from 
Osterhout 3477. 

P. CHAMBERSsII, n. sp.: FIG. 15, replum, X 215; ria. 16, silique, X 14; from 
Rollins and Chambers 2502. 

P. Снлмвевѕи Rollins, var. MEMBRANACEA, n. var.: FIG. 17, silique, X 115; 
FIG. 18, replum, X 215; from Rollins and Chambers 2448. 

P. AUSTRALIS (Payson) n. comb.: ria. 19, silique, X 114; ric. 20, replum, 
х 215; from Rollins 1653. 

P. NEwnaERRY: Gray: FIG. 21, silique, X 114; Fic. 22, replum, X 215; 
from Osterhout 7000. 

P. ALPESTRIS Suksdorf: ric. 23, replum, X 214; FIG. 24, silique, X 115; from 
Thompson 8708. 

P. Greyert (Hook.) Gray: FIG. 25, replum, X 214; ға. 26, silique, X 115; 
from Henderson 2384. 

P. onEGONA Wats.: FIG. 27, silique, X 114; FIG. 28, replum, X 215; from 
Cusick 1895. 


Ш. THE VARIETIES OF CONVOLVULUS SPITHAMAEUS 
AND OF C. SEPIUM 


К. M. Tryon, JR. 
(Plates 557 and 558) 


Plant erect; flowers usually 1-2, rarely 3-4, white; basal leaves 

not more than one-half as long as some of the upper leaves, 

often greatly reduced; petioles not more than one-half as long 

as the blade, usually not more than one-fourth as long.. ...C. spithamaeus. 
Plant extensively twining or trailing; flowers several in mature 

specimens, more than 4, white or pink; basal leaves only 

slightly reduced; petioles more than one-half as long as the 

blade ыыы nort Ecc nOD OR NER M NEMO EE o e C. sepium. 


416 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


C. SPITHAMAEUS L. 


Plant pubescent or glabrate, short, compact, the tip not pro- 

longed; leaves usually truncate, rounded or auricled at the 

base, sometimes sagittate; petiole of the first leaf above the 

uppermost flower not more than one-fourth as long as the 
MEN DEMNM dmn TM C. spithamaeus (typical). 

Plant densely pubescent, tall, the tip prolonged; leaves sagittate; 

arp of the first leaf above the uppermost flower about one- 
alf as long as TA DIAGO. сше. . у узшу ылтуу, var. Catesbeianus. 


CONVOLVULUS SPITHAMAEUS L., Sp. Pl. 158 (1753) (typical).! 
Puare 557, rtas. 1, 2. Convolvulus stans Michx., Fl. Bor.-Am. 2: 
136 (1803). Calystegia spithamaca (L.) Pursh, Fl. "Am. Sept. 1: 143 
(1814). Volvulus spithamineus О. Ktze., Rev. Gen. 2: 447 (1891). 
Convolvulus camporum Greene, Pittonia 3: 328 (1898).  Volvulus 
spithamaeus (L.) Farwell in Am. Midl. Nat. 9: 274 (1925). Volvulus 
spithamacus (L.) Farwell var. stans (Michx.) Farwell in Am. Midl. 
Nat. 9: 274 (1925). Convolvulus spithamaeus L. var. stans (Michx.) 
Fogelberg in Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci. 30: 24 (1937). 


The type specimen of C. spithamacus is pubescent, erect, short and 
compact, the leaves slightly rounded at the base or auricled, the 
petiole of the first leaf above the uppermost flower not more than 
one-fourth as long as the blade. "This description must be extended 
to include several minor variations: plant densely pubescent to gla- 
brate, erect, short and compact or sometimes tall; the leaves about 
2-6 cm. long, 1-2.5 cm. wide, tapering, rounded, auricled or sagittate 
at the base; petiole of the first leaf above the uppermost flower 
0.2-1.5 em. long, usually not more than one-fourth as long as the 
blade, rarely nearly one-third as long. 


Southwestern Quebec to Ontario and Minnesota, south to Iowa, 
Illinois, Pennsylvania and Maryland and in the mountains to West 
Virginia and Virginia. Representative specimens: QuEBEc: Hull, 
June 12, 1925, Rolland-Germain, no. 19,308. Marne: Limingston, 
York Co., Aug. 29, 1916, Fernald, Long & Norton, no. 14,414. New 
HaMPsHIRE: Merrimack, Hillsboro Co., June 19, 1918, C. F. Batchelder. 
MassaAcHUSETTS: Dunstable, Middlesex Co., June 9, 1928, Bill, Grigg 
& Sanford. Connecticut: Southbury, New Haven Co., June 9, 
1906, G. Н. Bartlett, no. 1,236. New York: Glenmont, Albany Co., 
June 14, 1923, House, no. 9,331. New Jersey: Riddleton, June 14, 


! Index Kewensis 3: 236 (1894) gives several combinations under Milhania, a genus 
taken from Necker by Rafinesque and applied by him to Calystegia of R. Brown. 
The combinations are credited to Raflnesque, Fl. Tell. 4: 71 (1838) but he actually 
did not make any combinations under Milhania. He probably made the combina- 
tions under '' Calistegia’’ К. Br. but since he also mentions Convolvulus, and says only 
“C. sepium” etc., and since all except three of his own names are without basinym, 
reference or description, all of the names are ignored. 


Rhodora Plate 557 


CONVOLVULUS SPITHAMAEUS: FIG. 1, type, X 2/3; ric. 2, plant, X 1, from Ontario. 
C. SPITHAMAEUS, var. CATESBEIANUS: FIG. 8, type, X l5 


Plate 558 


Rhodor: 


CONVOLVULUS SEPIUM: FIG. 7, leaf and flower, X 1, from England. 


C. SEPIUM, 


гаг. COMMUNIS: FIGS. 1 and 2, le: af and flower, X 1$, from TYPE. 


C. SEPIUM, var. AMERICANUS: FIG. 8, plant, x Js. 

C. SEPIUM, var. FRATERNIFLORUS: FIGS. 4 and 5, leaf and flower, X 1, from North 
Dakota; ric. 6, leaf and flower, X 18, from Missouri (TOPOTYPE). 

C. sEPIU M, var. REPENS: FIG. 8, TYPE, X 


C. 


SEPIUM, Var. REPENS, forma МАЅНИ: FIG. 9, leaf, 


1939] Tryon,—Convolvulus spithamaeus and C. sepium 417 


1895, C. D. Lippincott. PENNSYLVANIA: Frazer, Chester Co., June 18, 
1910, E. B. Bartram. Maryann: Chevy Chase, May 27, 1905, A. 
Chase, no. 2,846. Districr ок CoLUMBIA: Washington, June 4, 1882, 
L. Е. Ward. West VrRGINIA: Wardensville, Hardy Co., July 10, 1932, 
Hunnewell, no. 12,417. Virarnta: Warm Spring Mt., Batte Co., 
July 6, 1933, Hunnewell, no. 12,916. ONTARIO: Tobermory, June 24, 
1934, Krotkov, no. 9,340. МіснісАМ: Norway, Dickinson Co., July 
8, 1934, Fernald & Pease, no. 3,485. Kentucky: Fleming Co., June 
4, 1938, E. L. Braun. Wisconstn: Minong, Washburn Co., June 19, 
1929, Fassett, no. 8,635. Пллхо:в: Dear Park, La Salle Co., June 1-7, 
1909, Greenman, Lansing & Dixon, no. 138. Minnesota: North Lake, 
Cook Co., July 3, 1917, Lange, no. 12. 

C. SPITHAMAEUS L. var. Catesbeianus (Pursh), n. comb. PLATE 
557, FIG. 3. Calystegia Catesbeiana Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 2: 729 (1814). 
Convolvulus Catesbeianus (Pursh) Elliot, Sketch 1: 255 (1817). Con- 
volvulus Catesbei Spreng., Syst. 1: 603 (1825). Convolvulus sepium L. 
var. Catesbeianus (Pursh) Fernald in Ruopora 37: 439 (1935), as to 
name-bringing synonym.— Plant densely pubescent, tall, the tip pro- 
longed; leaves 3-6 cm. long, 2-3 cm. wide, sagittate; petiole of the 
first leaf above the uppermost flower 1—3 cm. long, at least one-third 
as long as the blade.—In the mountains from Virginia to “ Carolina," 
Georgia and Alabama. Representative specimens: VrRGINIA: Holston 
River near Add Wolf, Smyth Co., June 15, 1892, J. K. Small; Bedford 
Co., June 19, 1871, A. Н. Curtiss. GEORGIA: Stone Mt., May 14, 
1901, А. Н. Curtiss, no. 6,784. ALABAMA: Auburn, Lee Co., April 
17, 1897, Earle & Baker. 


The description has been drawn from a photograph of the type 
specimen secured by Prof. Fernald through the kindness of Dr. 
Nicholas Polunin. There has been some confusion in the application 
of Pursh's name but a study of the type clearly shows that it belongs 
under C. spithamaeus rather than under C. sepium, where it was 
formerly placed. 

Synonyms of an intermediate between C. spithamaeus and var. 
Catesbeianus are: Calystegia tomentosa Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 1: 143 
(1814). Convolvulus stans sensu Wherry in Torreya 29: 105 (1929), 
not Michx. Convolvulus Purshianus Wherry in Proc. Pa. Acad. Sci. 
7: 163 (1933). 

This species, although admittedly variable, has been commonly 
considered to have no segregates. Pursh separated a Calystegia to- 
mentosa but he was not followed by later authors. Greene in 1898 
described a Convolvulus camporum from the Middle West but his 
description fits typical Convolvulus spithamaeus perfectly and it is not 
clear why he thought his material was distinct. Wherry in 1929 


418 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


revived Michaux's Convolvulus stans, described from near Lake 
Champlain, to represent material he collected on shale-barrens in 
Pennsylvania. Later, after collecting Convolvulus spithamacus near 
Montreal and recognizing that the northern plant was "merely a 
hairy extreme of C. spithamacus" and not identical with his Pennsyl- 
vania material, he described the la ter as Convolvulus Purshianus, 
based on Calystegia tomentosa Pursh. This is an intermediate between 
typical Convolvulus spithamacus and var. Catesbeianus. 

In 1925 Farwell recognized Convolvulus stans Michx. as a variety 
under Volvulus spithamacus and in 1937 Fogelberg recognized it under 
Convolvulus spithamacus. The bulk of Convolvulus spithamacus may 
be roughly divided into two groups: one very pubescent with sagittate 
leaves (this is Michaux’s plant which he described as “totus candi- 
candi-subtomentosus:folis . . . subcordato-ovalibus . . .”); 
the other less pubescent, with tapering, rounded or auricled leaf-bases. 
The first (PLATE 557, ric. 2) is the common northern form, from 
Quebec to Minnesota, extending southward in New York and Penn- 
sylvania in the mountains; the second (PLATE 557, FIG. 1) is the 
common form in Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, New York, Pennsyl- 
vania and the seaboard states. However, because there is no good 
correlation between leaf-shape and pubescence and because the 
ranges overlap а great deal, there is no reasonable basis on which to 
separate these two variations. 

However, var. Catesbeianus is an apparently overlooked southern 
series of Convolvulus spithamacus, extending from Virginia to Ala- 
bama along the Appalachian System, which, varying only slightly 
from the typical form in Pennsylvania, reaches an extreme in Georgia 
and Alabama. 

C. sepium L. 

This species is quite variable in leaf-shape, flower-color and pubes- 
cence and, although good technical characters have been sought as a 
basis of separation, none have been found, and it is necessary to fall 
back on vegetative characters and flower-color to segregate several 
fairly good geographical varieties. 


not exceeding the leaves. 


1939] Tryon,—Convolvulus spithamaeus and C. sepium 419 


Corolla pink, plant essentially glabrous................ var. communis. 
Corolla white, plant glabrous or pubescent.......... var. fraterniflorus. 
Leaves usually sagittate, or if hastate the blade proper less than 
one-half as broad as long; basal lobes rounded or slightly 
pointed. 
Corolla pink; peduncles often exceeding the leaves. ....... var. americanus. 
Corolla white, rarely tinged with pink on the margin; pedun- 
cles usually shorter than the leaves. 
Leaf-blade not conspicuously narrow, mostly glabrate...... var. repens. 
Leaf-blade very narrow, mostly densely pubescent. . var. repens f. Nashii. 

CONVOLVULUS SEPIUM L., Sp. Pl. 143 (1753) (typical). PLATE 558, 
FIG. 7. Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br., Fl. Nov. Holl. 483 (1810). 
Volvulus sepium (L.) Junger in Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. 41: 133 (1891).— 
` Plant essentially glabrous; leaves about 4-10 em. long, 3.5-7 cm. wide, 
hastate-sagittate or sagittate, with the basal lobes angled; corolla 
white; peduncles 3-7 cm. long, about twice as long as the petioles, 
often exceeding the leaves.—Introduced sparingly from Europe. 
Representative specimens: GERMANY: Regensburg, Bavaria, July 
1906, Ig. Familler. Ivaty: Venitia, June 1911, A. Beguinot, no. 1,728. 
NEWFOUNDLAND: St. Johns, 1928, A. M. Ayre. Nova Scotia: Yar- 
mouth, Yarmouth Co., July 24, 1920, Long & Linder, no. 22,326. 
New Brunswick: Ingleside, Kings Co., Aug. 8, 1909, Fernald. 

Var. communis, n. var., corolla rosea; folia hastata, basi lobis 
angularis; planta prope glabra. Tas. 558, FIG. 1, 2. Calystegia 
Maximillianea Nees in Neuwied, Riese Nord. Am. 2: 443 (1841) 
probably belongs here. Convolvulus sepium L. var. americanus sensu 
authors, not Sims.— Plant essentially glabrous; leaves about 5-10 cm. 
long, 2-5 ст. wide, hastate, the basal lobes angled; corolla pink; 
peduncles 4-12 cm. long, usually exceeding the petioles but rarely the 
leaves.—Southern Quebec south to Virginia and sparingly to Florida, 
west to Minnesota, Oregon and Washington. This is the common 
plant throughout the northeastern United States. Representative 
specimens: QUEBEC: Bonaventure River, Gaspé Co., Aug. 14, 1930, 
Victorin, Germain & Jacques, no. 33,752. Maine: Frankfort, Waldo 
Co., July 21, 1916, Fernald & Long, no. 14,417. New HAMPSHIRE: 
Colebrook, Coos Co., July 17, 1907, A. Н. Moore, no. 3,927. VER- 
MONT: Manchester, Bennington Co., July 14, 1898, M. А. Day, no. 
122. MassACHUSETTS: Dennis, Barnstable Co., Aug. 16, 1919, Fernald 
& Long, по. 19,025. Connecticut: Farmington, Hartford Co., Aug. 
2, 1902, Driggs & Holcomb. New York: Oneida Lake, Madison Co., 
Aug. 18, 1930, House, по. 17,801. New Jersey: Merchantville, 
Camden Co., June 2, 1921, H. B. Meredith. PENNSYLVANIA: Wissa- 
hickon Creek, Philadelphia Co., June 29, 1924, Н. А. Lang. FLORIDA: 
1844, Е. Rugel, по. 155. Оніо: Mansfield, June 17, 1895, Wilkinson, 
по. 7,662 (TYPE in the Gray Herbarium). Пллмо1ѕ: Stony Island, 
Cook Co., June 30, 1914, H. H. Smith, no. 5,972. MINNESOTA: 
Thompson, July 1891, J. H. Sandberg, no. 389. OREGON: Salem, Aug. 
10, 1920, J. C. Nelson, no. 3,296. WaAsHINGTON: Almota, Aug. 9, 1896, 
C. V. Piper. 


420 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


Var. AMERICANUS Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 732 (1804). PLATE 558, 


FIG. 3. Convolvulus inflatus Desf., Tabl. l'École Bot. 74 (1804), nomen 
nudum, identity inferred by reference in Sweet, Hort. Brit. Ed. 2, 370 
(1830). Calystegia inflata Desf. ex Sweet, Hort. Brit. Ed. 2, 370 (1830) 
by reference to Bot. Mag. t. 732. Convolvulus sepium var. incarnatus 
Sweet, Hort. Brit. Ed. 2, 370 (1830), published in synonymy. Caly- 
stegia riparia Raf., New Fl. Am. 2: 29 (1837), ex char. Convolvulus 
sepium L. var. rosea Choisy, in DC. Prod. 9: 433 (1845). Calystegia 
sagittata "Turcz. in Bull. Imp. Nat. Soc. Mosc. 222: 56 (1849), ex char. 
Convolvulus americanus (Sims) Greene, Pittonia 3: 328 (1898). Vol- 
vulus sepium (L.) Junger var. americanus (Sims) Farwell in Ann. Rep. 
Comm. Parks & Boulev. Detroit 11: 81 (1900). Calystegia americana 
(Sims) Daniels in Univ. Mo. Studies; Sci. Series 1, no. 2, 195 (1907). 
Volvulus “inflatus (Desf.) Dr." [uce], Brit. Pl. List 82 (1928), with 
taxonomic synonym, “Convolvulus sylvat.[icus] W. & К. as shown by 
basinym of Convolvulus inflatus Desf. supplied by Druce in Rep. Bot. 
Exch. Cl. Brit. Isles 8: 872 (1929). Convolvulus sepium L. var. pubes- 
cens (Gray) Fernald, sensu Fernald in Кнорока 10: 55 (1908).—Plant 
usually pubescent or sometimes essentially glabrous; leaves about 4-10 
cm. long, 3-6 ст. wide, sagittate, the basal lobes rounded or slightly 
pointed; corolla pink; peduncles 6-12 cm. long, often exceeding the 
leaves.—Newfoundland, southern Quebec and Nova Scotia, south 
along the coast to Maryland and Virginia; also about the Great Lakes 
in Ontario, Michigan, Ohio, Indiana, Wisconsin and Minnesota. Rep- 
resentative specimens: NEWFOUNDLAND: Southeast Arm, Bonne Bay, 
Aug. 31, 1910, Fernald & Wiegand, no. 3,918. QutkBEc: Anticosti, 
Aug. 1, 1925, Victorin, Germain & Marie, no. 22,046. Prince EDWARD 
IsLAND: Indian River, Prince Co., Aug. 29, 1912, Fernald, Long & 
St. John, no. 7,954. Nova Scor: Eel Lake, Yarmouth Co., July 
27, 1920, Fernald, Bean & White, no. 22,323. New Brunswick: Вау 
du Vin Island, Sept. 18, 1913, Blake, по. 5,702. Marne: Roque Bluffs, 
Washington Co., Aug. 11, 1907, Cushman & Sanford, no. 1,640. NEw 
HampsuiRE: Dover, Strafford Co., June 25, 1933, Hodgdon, no. 373. 
Vermont: Rock Point, Burlington, July 12, 1894, Eggleston. Massa- 
cHUSETTS: Oak Bluffs, Marthas’ Vineyard, June 29, 1916, Seymour, 
по. 1,322. Кноре IsrANp: Block Island, Newport Co., Aug. 22, 1913, 
Fernald, Hunnewell & Long, no. 10,253. Connecticut: Old Lyme, 
New London Co., June 13, 1912, A. E. Blewitt, no. 1,575. New 
York: Southampton, Long Island, Suffolk Co., July 25-Aug. 3, 
1920, Н. St. John, no. 2,887. New Jersey: Milltown, May 1891, 
Halsted, no. 56. PENNSYLVANIA: Tinicum, Delaware Co., June 12, 1899, 
A. MacElwee, no. 526. DELAWwARE: Oak Orchard, Sussex Co., Aug. 
11, 1934, Fernald & Long, no. 4,148. Maryann: Havre de Grace, 
Aug. 3, 1923, T'idestrom, no. 11,590. "VrRGINIA: Sea beach, Buckroe, 
May 16, 1912, Robinson, no. 357. OwTARIo: Tobermory, Bruce Co., 
July 3, 1933, Krotkov, по. 7,721. Оніо: Huron, Erie Co., Aug. 13, 
1896, E. І. Mosely. Micuican: Ann Arbor, Washtenaw Co., June 


1939] Tryon,—Convolvulus spithamaeus and C. sepium 421 


9, 1899, S. H. Burnham. Inprana: East Chicago, Lake Co., June 24, 
1920, Peattie. Minnesota: Swan Lake, Nicollet Co., June 1892, 
C. А. Ballard. 


Choisy cited C. repens L. as a synonym of his var. rosea but this was 
an error and his varietal name cannot be used for the Linnaean plant. 
The type of C. repens L. is Clayton, no. 665, on which is written 
ut flore niveo, margine dilute rubente . . ." This is 
clearly not the plant which Choisy described with “corolla rosea 
ampla" and illustrated by reference to Bot. Mag. t. 732. Choisy's 
name is clearly referable to var. americanus Sims, not to C. repens L. 

Although Sims' name has long been used for the common American 
plant (var. communis) his illustration shows the leaves sagittate, not 
hastate, and his name must be taken up for the sea-coast plant pre- 
viously placed under var. pubescens. 


Var. REPENS (L.) Gray, Syn. Fl. №. Am. 21: 215 (1878). PLATE 558, 
FIG. 8. Convolvulus repens L., Sp. Pl. 158 (1753). Calystegia villosa 
Raf., Fl. Ludov. (1817), ex char. Convolvulus lactescens Gronov. ex 
Choisy, in DC. Prod. 9: 433 (1845), published in synonymy. Caly- 
stegia sepium (L.) R. Br. var. repens Gray, Man. Bot. 348 (1848). 
Calystegia sepium (L.) К. Br. var. pubescens Gray, Man. Bot. Ed. 5, 
376 (1867).  Volvulus sepium (L.) Junger var. biangulo-sagittata 
O. Ktze., Rev. Gen. 2: 447 (1891). Convolvulus sepium L. var. pubes- 
cens (Gray) Fernald in Кнорока 10: 55 (1908), as to name-bringing 
synonym. Volvulus sepium (L.) Junger var. pubescens (Gray) Far- 
well in Am. Midl. Nat. 12: 130 (1930). Convolvulus sepium L. var. 
Catesbeianus (Pursh) Fernald, sensu Fernald in Ruopora 37: 439 
(1935).—Plant pubescent or essentially glabrous; leaves about 5-9 
cm. long, 1.5-3 ст. wide, sagittate or sometimes hastate, the basal 
lobes rounded; corolla white or sometimes with a pink margin; pedun- 
cles usually 5-6 cm. long, not exceeding the leaves.—Primarily a 
Coastal Plain variety from Rhode Island to Florida, Alabama, 
Louisiana and Missouri, but also in the mountains of West Virginia. 
Representative specimens: RHopE IsraNp: Block Island, Newport 
Co., Sept. 14, 1913, Fernald, Long & G. S. Torrey. DISTRICT oF 
COLUMBIA: June 25, 1896, E. S. Steele. West Virama: Lost River, 
Hardy Co., Aug. 18, 1931, Е. L. Core, no. 3,727. VIRGINIA: Jordan 
Point, Prince George Co., Aug. 16, 1938, Fernald & Long, no. 9,129, 
Sept. 16, 1938, no. 9,410. Ѕостн CanRoLrNaA: Morris Island, 1864, 
Grosvenor. GEkoRGIA: Darien, McIntosh Co., July 25, 1927, Wiegand 
& Manning, no. 2,639. Егокірл: Jacksonville, April, Curtiss, no. 
2,172. Miussounr: St. Louis Co., July 1875, Н. Eggert. 

An extreme form in Florida which extends northward to South 
Carolina is f. Nashii (House), n. comb. (Convolvulus Nashii House in 
Muhl. 5: 66 (1909)) with the leaf-blade very narrow, about 1 cm. 


422 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


wide, usually densely pubescent and the basal lobes widely spreading. 
PLATE 558, FIG. 9. Representative specimens: FLoripa: Eustis, Lake 
Co., March 12-31, 1894, Nash, no. 44, May 1-15, no. 609 (TYPE 
NUMBER). 


Var. pubescens Gray was not clearly defined when published and the 
name has been used for the northern sea-coast plant (var. americanus). 
There is no specimen in the Gray Herbarium labeled var. pubescens 
by Gray but he placed his var. pubescens in synonymy under var. 
repens in the Synoptical Flora and, although his definition of var. 
repens was broader than that of Linnaeus, an examination of the 
specimens labeled var. repens by him shows them all to be the southern 
plant described by Linnaeus. Since he had these specimens before 
him when he reduced var. pubescens to a synonym of var. repens, it is 
only logical to consider the former name as a synonym of the latter. 

The type of Volvulus sepium (L.) Junger var. biangulo-sagittata O. 
Ktze. has been examined, through the courtesy of Dr. Gleason, and 
clearly belongs under var. repens (L.) Gray. 


Var. FRATERNIFLORUS Mack. & Bush, Man. Fl. Jackson Co., Mo. 
153 (1902). PLATE 558, FIGs. 4-6. Convolvulus fraterniflorus (Mack. 
& Bush) Mack. & Bush in Rep. Mo. Bot. Gard. 16: 104 (1905).— 
Plant pubescent or essentially glabrous; leaves about 3-9 cm. long, 
2-5 cm. wide, hastate, the basal lobes angled; corolla white; peduncles 
about 4-8 cm. long, usually exceeding the petioles but rarely the 
leaves.—]Illinois to Montana, south to Arkansas and New Mexico. 
Representative specimens: ILLINOIS: Peoria, July 1908, F. Е. Mc- 
Donald. Iowa: Ames, July 1909, Campbell, no. 43.  Missovnr: 
Martin City, June 28, 1905, Bush, no. 3,037 (type locality). ARKAN- 
sas: northwestern Ark., July, F. L. Hawey, no. 119. Norra DAKOTA: 
Fargo, Aug. 23, 1901, Waldron & Manns. Kansas: Rieley Co., June 
18, 1895, J. B. Norton, no. 353. Montana: Gallatin Co., Aug. 5, 
1901, W. W. Jones. Cotorapo: New Windsor, Weld Co., July 31, 
1906, Osterhout, no. 3,456. New Mexico: Las Vegas, July 1881, 
G. В. Vasey. 


Mackenzie and Bush described var. fraterniflorus from Missouri as 
a pubescent plant with large bracts and usua ly paired flowers. How- 
ever, their material is only a small part of a larger, white-flowered 
series, growing throughout the Prairie and Great Plain regions. 


EXPLANATION OF PLATES 557 AND 558 


PLATE 557. CONVOLVULUS SPITHAMAEUS L.: FIG. 1, plant, X 24, (TYPE); 
FIG. 2, plant, X 16 from Ontario. 

Var. CATESBEIANUS (Pursh) Tryon: ria. 3, plant, X 4% (TYPE). 

PLATE 558. CONVOLVULUS sEPIUM L. (typical): ria. 7, leaf and flower, 
X 4, from England. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 423 


Var. COMMUNIS Tryon: FIGs. 1-2, leaf and flower, X 16, from ТҮРЕ, 

Var. AMERICANUS Sims: FIG. 3, plant, X l4. 

Var. FRATERNIFLORUS Mack. & Bush. rics. 4—6: FIGs. 4—5, leaf and flower, 
X l4, from Fargo, North Dakota; ria. 6, leaf and flower, X 14, from Martin 
City, Missouri (TYPE LOCALITY). 

Var. REPENS (L.) Gray: ria. 8, plant, X 16 (TYPE). 

Var. REPENS (L.) Gray f. Маѕни (House) Tryon: ria. 9, leaf, X 34. 


IV. NEW SPECIES, VARIETIES AND TRANSFERS 
M. L. FERNALD 
(Plates 559-569) 


IN THE COURSE of studies on the flora of the northeastern United 
States and adjacent Canada and Newfoundland numerous items have 
accumulated which need discussion or clarification. In so far as they 
are in form for publication they are here presented. 

CYPERUS DIANDRUS Torr., forma elongatus (Britton), comb. nov. 
C. diandrus, var. elongatus Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xix. 226 
(1892). 

Typical Cyperus diandrus has the spikelets 6-32-flowered and 0.4— 
1.8 em. long. Forma elongatus, which is scattered throughout the 
range of the typical form, has them much elongate (as in many species 
of the tribe), 40—50-flowered and 2-2.5 cm. long. 

Aruncus dioicus (Walt.) comb. nov. Actaea dioica Walt. FI. 
Carol. 152 (1788). Aruncus allegheniensis Rydb. in N. Am. Fl. xxii’. 
256 (1908); Fernald in Ruopora, xxxviii. 180, t. 416, figs. 1, 2, 5 and 
8 (1936). 

` А. DIOICUS, var. pubescens (Rydb.) comb. nov. A. pubescens 
Rydb. in N. Am. Fl. xxii?. 256 (1908). A. allegheniensis Rydb., var. 
pubescens (Rydb.) Fernald in Кнорова, xxxviii. 179, t. 416, fig. 4 
(1936). 

In 1936 I published photographs showing how the eastern North 
American Aruncus differs in details of flowers and fruits from the Old 
World A. sylvester Kostel. (1844); and I took up the name A. allegheni- 
ensis Rydb. (1908) for our plant. I then overlooked, as had Rydberg, 
the very early description of the Carolinian plant by Walter (June, 
1788). Aruncus as а genus, rests upon the Old World Spiraea Aruncus 
L. and under the latter name the eastern American plant was known 
until the recent general acceptance of the genus Aruncus. Aruncus of 
the Rosaceae superficially resembles Astilbe of the Saxifragaceae and 
the two are frequently misidentified; Astilbe has perfect flowers, 


424 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


Aruncus is dioecious. Walter’s Actaea dioica was unusually well de- 
scribed: 
dioica 3. floribus paniculatis; corollis 4 ad 6 petalis viridescentibus; 


pericarpiis 5 ad 15 monospermis; foliis triternatis, foliolis 
obovatis lobatis integrisque; caulibus suffruticosis. 


In February, 1839, Asa Gray, studying Walter's herbarium, made 
the memorandum: “ Actaea dioica! = Spiraea Aruncus.” Gray, main- 
taining our plant as Spiraea Aruncus L. and, subsequently, following 
the sensible, therefore discarded Kew rule, called it Aruncus sylvester. 
It is natural, therefore, that in Gray’s own work Walter’s name got 
overlooked. Some European and Asiatic botanists treat Aruncus as 
a variable circumboreal monotype. It should be noted that for the 
aggregate species of such authors the name Aruncus dioicus, based on a 
Walter name of 1788, has priority over all others yet brought forward. 

ILEX MONTANA AND I. DUBIA (PLATE 559). In 1848, in the Ist edi- 
tion of his Manual, Asa Gray published the new species Ilex montana 
Torr. & Gray in Gray, Man. 276 (1848). There already existed a 
Prinos montanus Swartz, Prodr. 58 (1788) and Gray, in 1856, thinking 
apparently of the specific rather than the generic name, changed his 
I. montana to I. monticola Gray, Man. ed. 2: 264 (1856), a substitute 
for “I. montana, ed. 1, not Prinos montanus, Sw." Of course, by 
present rules of nomenclature the original [lex montana Torr. & Gray 
(1848) was the valid name, since there existed no other identical com- 
bination. But the suggestion once started, that there was perhaps 
something not quite regular in the nomenclatural situation, error 
after error has followed. It was not until thirteen years after the first 
and wholly correct publication of the combination Ilex montana (1848) 
that Prinos montanus Sw. was transferred to Ilex, and then by the 
barest technicality: “ ILEX MONTANA, Griseb.—Syn. Prinos montanus 
et P. sideroryloides, Sw.," published by Grisebach in Mem. Am. Acad. 
n. s. viii. (Plantae Wrightianae), 171 (1861); by a bare technicality 
because Р. montanus and P. sideroxyloides are not conspecific. Never- 
theless, following the example of Asa Gray, who threw aside the 
wholly right Г. montana (1848) on account of Swartz’s Prinos montanus, 
succeeding authors have mostly assumed that the Grisebach binomial 
of 1861 has priority over that of Torrey & Gray in 1848! In 1890, to 
be sure, Britton used the name correctly when he published J. montana 
T. & G., var. mollis (Gray) Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xvii. 313 
(1890), based on I. mollis Gray (1867). For some reason, however, he 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 425 


promptly abandoned the correct specific name and in 1894, in Mem. 
Torr. Bot. Cl. v. 217 (1894), took up 7. monticola Gray (1856) with 
the synonym “J. montana Т. & G.; A. Gray, Man. 276 (1848), not 
Griseb."; but in 1913 he returned, correctly it seems to me, to I. 
montana, in Ill. Fl. ed. 2, ii. 488 (1913). Trelease and some other 
American authors have also assumed the priority of Grisebach's 
combination. Index Kewensis did not catch the original J. montana 
T. & G. (1848) and gave only that of Grisebach (1861); furthermore it 
listed as maintained both J. monticola Tul. (1857) and I. monticola 
Gray, but started the latter from Gray, Man. ed. 5: 306 (1867), in- 
stead of from ed. 2: 264 (1856). Thus, if Index Kewensis is taken as 
the guide in these instances, both J. montana Griseb. and I. monticola 
Tul. have right-of-way, whereas they are both later homonyms. For 
the large-leaved and large-fruited shrub of the Blue Ridge and the 
Alleghenies the name I. montana Torr. & Gray is apparently correct. 

Another series of errors started with the citation in the original 
publication of Ilex mollis Gray of the synonym *' P[rinos]. ambiguus 
Pursh, not Michz."; and by Trelease in Gray's Synoptical Flora, i. 
390, of the citation under the same species, of Т. dubia (G. Don) BSP., 
based on P. dubius С. Don. The citation of P. ambiguus would now 
be more correctly sENsu Pursh, not Michx. As to P. dubius the case 
seems in some ways clear; in others it is both dubious and ambiguous. 
The name Prinos ambiguus started in Michaux, Fl. Bor.-Am. ii. 236 
(1803), for the small-leaved southern shrub, called I. ambigua (Michx.) 
Chapm. by Trelease and by Small, although, as shown by Rehder in 
Journ. Arn. Arboret. iii. 214 (1922), Г. ambigua (Michx.) Chapm. must 
give way to I. caroliniana (Walt.) Trel. in Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 
v. 347 (1889), which rests on Cassine caroliniana Walt. Fl. Carol. 242 
(1788). Michaux, who suggested similarity of his species to Cassine 
caroliniana Walt., described it as follows: 

AMBIGUUS. P. foliis ovalibus, utrinque acuminatis; pedicellis masc. 
1-floris, ad imos ramunculos numerose congestis; foem. 
solitariis: florum partitione quaternaria. 

OBS. Interdum florum partitio quinaria; tune videtur CASSINE 
caroliniana. WALTERI. Certo tamen P. verticillati Linn. 


congener. 
H AB. in Carolina. 


Pursh somewhat altered the description to cover a different species 
and extended the range north to New Jersey, where Prinos ambiguus 
Michaux is unknown. Pursh’s account was as follows: 


426 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


ambiguus. 2. P. foliis deciduis ovalibus utrinque acuminatis mucro- 
nato-serrulatis subtus pubescentibus, floribus 4-5- 
fidis, masculis ad imos ramulos congestis, foemineis 
solitariis. —Mich. fl. amer. 2. p. 236. 
Cassine caroliniana. Walt. fl. car. 242. 
In sandy wet woods and on the borders of swamps: 
New Jersey to Carolina. h.July, Aug. v. v. Flowers 
white; berries red, larger than No. 1. [P. verticillatus.]! 


Obviously Pursh added something quite extraneous to the original 
Prinos ambiguus Michaux; but he was not intentionally publishing a 
new species. He definitely ascribed it to Michaux, and the Pursh 
amplification should, as already stated, be cited: P. ambiguus SENSU 
Pursh, not Michx. George Don, presumably not knowing either the 
shrub of Michaux or of Pursh, literally translated into English the 
account of Pursh, even to “in sandy woods, and on the borders of 
swamps, from New Jersey to Carolina," and appropriately renamed 
this shrub, which he probably did not know, Prinos dubius С. Don, 
Gen. Syst. Gard. Bot. ii. 20 (1832). In 1888, Britton, Stern & Poggen- 
burg transferred P. dubius to Ilex, without a word of discussion, and 
with as little bibliographie citation as was given by Grisebach in pub- 
lishing his 7. montana (Sw.) Griseb., barely enough, presupposing a 
foregiving botanical public, to get by: Пех “dubia, (Don). (J. mollis, 
Gray.),' BSP., Prelim. Cat. Anthoph. Pteridoph. №. Y. 11 (1888). 
Shortly thereafter Dr. Britton, rightly as it seems to me, discarded 
the name J. dubia for I. mollis and published I. montana T. & G., var. 
mollis (Gray) Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xvii. (1890). 

Ilex montana (including I. mollis and I. monticola) is а small tree or 
large shrub of upland woods along the mountains from western New 
England and the uplands of New York southward. The range and 
habitat given by Britton is “ Mountain woods, New York and Penn- 
sylvania to Georgia and Alabama. Mountain holly." (Ill. Fl. ed. 2, 
ii. 489); Small (Man. 815), calling it * Mountain Holly,” says, “ Woods, 
especially mountain slopes, Blue Ridge and more northern provinces, 
Ga. and Ala. to N. Y."; Taylor (Fl. Vic. N. Y.) has it “In mountain 
woods" and cites New Jersey material only from the upland of Sussex 
and Morris Counties; House (Annot. List N. Y., 480), correctly taking 
up J. montana, says “In mountainous woods"; and so does Porter 
(Fl. Penn. 203); and the most northeasterly stations for the species 
are “оп the summit of The Dome and about Plantin Pond, Mt. Wash- 


! Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. i. 220 (1814). 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 427 


ington," Berkshire County, Massachusetts (Hoffmann, Fl. Berks. Co. 
296). It, therefore, seemed quite improbable that the shrub described 
by Pursh from “sandy wet woods and on the borders of swamps: New 
Jersey to Carolina,” and thought by him to be the small-leaved Prinos 
ambiguus of Michaux, could have anything to do with the Large- 
leaved or Mountain Holly, Ilex montana Torr. & Gray, of upland 
woods of the Blue Ridge and the Alleghenies. It seemed evident that, 
in taking up in place of the clearly typified 7. montana the wholly in- 
definite and heretofore unidentified J. dubia, Loesener, Mon. Aquifol. 
(Nov. Act. Abh. К. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch Akad. Naturforscher, 
Ixxviii), 484 (1901) and those who follow him have not understood 
what Pursh had before him. Since the fullest representation of 
Pursh's types is in the remarkable collection which had belonged to 
Benjamin Smith Barton and then to the American Philosophical 
Society (the collection now deposited at the Academy of Natural 
Sciences of Philadelphia), I sought there, with the aid of Dr. Pennell 
and Mr. Long. The species of Prinos treated by Pursh, including the 
type of his P. laevigatus (correctly interpreted) are well accounted for 
by good specimens with Pursh's own labels. "There is, however, noth- 
ing called by him P. ambiguus; but a very full and beautiful sheet in 
staminate flower (our FIG. 1) bears in his hand an unpublished new 
name; and in all details, “foliis deciduis ovalibus utrinque acuminatis 
mucronato-serrulatis subtus pubescentibus, floribus 4—5-fidis, masculis 
ad imos ramulos congestis," it beautifully checks with the Pursh diag- 
nosis of P. ambiguus sensu Pursh, not Michx. "That it truly repre- 
sents what Pursh described, though nofruit is now preserved, there can 
be no question. The specimen was from the Bartram Garden, the 
shrubs originally found by Bartram on the Meherrin River, which he 
crossed above Emporia in Virginia. Dr. Pennell has most kindly al- 
lowed me to reproduce a portion of it, X 1, as PLATE 559, FIG. 1. Fic. 
2 shows the under surface of a leaf, X 10, to indicate the pubescence; 
FIG. З is from an isotype, X 1, of Ilex Amelanchier M. A. Curtis; FIG. 
4, the lower surface, X 10, of a leaf of the latter. That they are the 
same species is evident. Barton presented a small fragment of the 
Pursh type to Asa Gray. This fragment, without further elucidation 
than a note by Gray, “Pursh, Hb. Barton” is mounted beside the 
isotype of 7. Amelanchier in the Gray Herbarium and it bears the 
Synoptical Flora revision-slip marked by Trelease “ lex Amelanchier.” 
Evidently neither Gray nor Trelease recognized its full significance. 


428 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


Very briefly the tangled nomenclature of Ilex montana and of I. 
dubia follows. 


ILEX MONTANA Torr. & Gray in Gray, Man. 276 (1848), not J. 
montana (Sw.) Griseb. (1861). I. ambigua sensu Torr. Fl. N. Y. ii. 2 
(1843), not Prinos ambiguus Michx. (1803), source of the name. 
Prinos ambiguus sensu Wood, Class-Book, pt. ii. 243 (1845), not 
Michx. (1803), obviously, from the description, based on Ilex ambigua 
sensu Torr., although the latter not cited. J. monticola Gray, Man. 
ed. 2: 264 (1856), illegitimate (substitute) name, not J. monticola Tul. 
(1857). I. Amelanchier 8. monticola Wood, Am. Bot. Fl. 208 (1870), 
obviously, from the description, based on J. monticola Gray, although 
the latter not cited. J. dubia, var. monticola (Gray) Loesener, Mon. 
Aquifol. (Nov. Act. Abh. k. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch Akad. Naturfor- 
scher, Ixxviii), 485 (1901). 

Var. MOLLIS (Gray) Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xvii. 313 (1890). 
I. mollis Gray, Man. ed. 5: 306 (1867) as to type (Lowrie) and descr., 
excl. synonyms. J. dubia sensu Trelease ex Loesener in Koehne, Deut- 
sche Dendrol. 371 (1893) and in Loesener, Mon. Aquifol. 484 (1901), 
not Т. dubia (С. Don) BSP. (1888). I. monticola mollis (Gray) Britton 
in Mem. Torr. Bot. Cl. v. 217 (1894). J. dubia, var. mollis (Gray) 
Loesener, l.c. 486 (1901) and var. mollis forma Grayana Loesener, l. c. 
487 (1901). 

Var. Beadlei (Ashe), comb. nov. J. Beadlei Ashe in Bot. Gaz. xxiv. 
377 (1897). I. dubia, var. mollis, forma Beadlei (Ashe) Loesener, l. c. 
487 (1901). I. dubia, var. Beadlei (Ashe) Rehder, Man. Cult. Trees 
and Shrubs, 546 (1927), wrongly ascribed to Loesener. 

Var. macropoda (Miq.), comb. nov. J. macropoda Miq. Prol. Fl. 
Jap. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. iii. 105 (1867). I. dubia, var. 
macropoda (Miq.) Loesener, 1. c. 487 (1901). 

Var. hupehensis (Loesener), comb. nov. J. dubia, var. Hupehensis 
Loesener, l. c. 488 (1901). 

I. pusia (С. Don) Britton, Stern & Poggenburg, Prelim. Cat. 
Anthoph. Pteridoph. N. Y. 11 (1888); Trelease ex Loesener in Koehne, 
Deutsche Dendrol. 371 (1893) as to source of name. Prinos ambiguus 
sensu Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. i. 220 (1814), not Michx. P. dubius G. 
Don, Gen. Syst. Gard. Bot. ii. 20 (1832), renaming of P. ambiguus 
sensu Pursh, therefore based on the Pursh type. J. Amelanchier M. 
A. Curtis in Chapm. Fl. So. U. S. 270 (1865). Prinos corymbosus 
Pursh “Herb. Barton. mss. ex Sargent," Loesener, Mon. Aquifol. 489 
(1901), in synonymy. 

The last name, published in synonymy, is similar to but not quite 
identical with the unpublished trivial *corymbulosus," written by 
Pursh on the label of his material in Barton's herbarium. As already 
explained, it is evident that, after writing the diagnosis of his new 
species under the unpublished name, Pursh (or his editors) dropped 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 429 


the name and erroneously took up P. ambiguus Michx. Thus the 
doubt and ambiguity started and the name given by George Don to 
the Pursh plant was almost prophetic in its meaning. 
PARTHENOCISSUS QUINQUEFOLIA (L.) Planch., forma hirsuta 
(Donn), comb. nov. Ampelopsis hirsuta Donn, Hort. Cantab. 166 
(1796), nomen nudum; Roem. & Schultes, Syst. v. 321 (1819). Cissus 
hederacea, Q. hirsuta (Donn) Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. i. 170 (1814). 
Quiniaria hirsuta (Donn) Raf. Am. Man. Grape Vines, 6 (1830). 
Ampelopsis quinquefolia, B. hirsuta (Donn) Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. 245 
(1838). P. quinquefolia, var. 2. hirsuta (Donn) Planch. in DC. Mon- 
орт. v?. 449 (1887), erroneously ascribed to Torr. & Gray. Р. hirsuta 
(Donn) Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 758 (1903), not Planch. (1900). Psedera 
hirsuta (Donn) Greene, Leafl. Bot. Obs. i. 220 (1906).  Psedera 
quinquefolia, var. hirsuta (Donn) Rehder in Ёнорока, x. 26 (1908). 
Although Donn (who did not describe the plant), Roemer & Schul- 
tes (who took their description from Pursh), Rafinesque, Small, 
Greene and Rydberg (in his Flora of Prairies and Plains) maintain, 
merely because of some pubescence on the foliage, Parthenocissus 
hirsuta as a species, I agree with the conclusion of the late Eugene P. 
Bicknell: *as to the pubescent . . . plant there seems little reason 
to doubt that it is merely a condition of the common Virginia creeper.””! 
When he transferred it, as a variety, to Psedera quinquefolia, as var. 
hirsuta, Rehder gave it a restricted western range, “from Ontario 
(Dr. Wm. Macoun, orally) through western New England and along 
the western slope of the Alleghany mountains through New Mexico 
to Mexico. In the North this variety very rarely flowers and fruits, 
which suggests that it is not at home there."? My own experience and 
that of some others who have watched the plants indicates that the 
pubescent form is most apt to be in shadier and damper habitats than 
the glabrous and more fruitful plant; and Bicknell, in the place cited, 
went even further, saying: “ Тһе leaves of young plants are often very 
pubescent, and in older plants the lower leaves may be pubescent and 
the later ones quite glabrous". Bicknell's notes were made on Nan- 
tucket Island where the plant is fertile; flowering or fruiting specimens 
of it are also before me from Vermont, from Martha's Vineyard, from 
Connecticut and from New York. "These are all from near the north- 
eastern limit of the species, and Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard 
are as far east as any stations known for the glabrous plant, while 
material in the Gray Herbarium from Kenesaw Mountain, Georgia, 


1 Bicknell in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xl. 607 (1913). 
? Rehder in Кнорона, x. 26 (1910). 


430 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


is from well to the southeast of the “western slope of the Alleghany 
mountains.” In other words, the pubescent plant may occur almost 
anywhere through the range of the glabrous one. 

Parthenocissus quinquefolia is essentially a southern species, common 
in the southern United States and extending northward to south- 
western Maine, southern New Hampshire, Vermont, New York, 
Indiana, Illinois and Iowa. There is no material of it in the Gray 
Herbarium from Canada, where it is wholly or chiefly replaced by the 
northern and western P. vifacea (Knerr) Hitche. All material of the 
genus which I have seen from Quebec, Prince Edward Island, New 
Brunswick, Nova Scotia and Ontario belongs to the latter species. It 
is, therefore, important to consider for a moment the facts that the 
basic Hedera quinquefolia L. Sp. Pl. i. 202 (1753) apparently drew its 
trivial name from Edera quinquefolia canadensis, Cornut, Can. Pl. 99, 
t. 100 (1635) and that by Linnaeus the species was assigned the un- 
equivocal “ Habitat in Canada." From this habitat one might infer 
that the Linnean plant was the Canadian Parthenocissus vitacea. It 
should be borne in mind, however, that Linnaeus gave five other ref- 
erences, including Gronovius (who could have had only the southern 
species) and that his diagnosis was derived from Mitchell; furthermore, 
the Cornut plate shows an exaggerated number of adhesive disks on 
the tendril-branches and his description specially mentions them. It 
is probable, then, that Cornut's plant was wrongly ascribed a Canadian 
origin. With the vague geographic concepts of his time Cornut in- 
cluded in his book plants of Spain, Greece, India and other Old or New 
World areas. Unless his descriptions and illustrations are definitely of 
known Canadian species it is unsafe to assume that they were based on 
Canadian plants. The name Parthenocissus quinquefolia may safely 
be left to the species with abundant adhesive disks, paniculately 
clustered cymes with solitary lower branches, and relatively small 
fruits. 

As to the nomenclatural basis of forma hirsuta, Pursh, in first de- 
scribing it, took up the name used without definition by Donn; so did 
Roemer & Schultes in publishing Ampelopsis hirsuta. Donn’s name 
was thus validated and Donn should be cited parenthetically. 


PARTHENOCISSUS VITACEA (Knerr) Hitchc., forma dubia (Rehder), 
comb. nov. P. hirsuta Graebner in Gartenfl. xlix. 249 (1900), not P. 
hirsuta (Donn) Small (1903), later homonym—see synonymy above. 
P. vitacea, var. dubia Rehder in Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. xiv. 135 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 431 


(1905). Psedera vitacea, var. dubia (Rehder) Rehder in RHODORA, x. 
28 (1908). 

Vitis LaBRUSCA L., forma alba (Prince), comb. nov. Var. alba 
Prince, Treatise on the Vine, 181 (1830). 

The form with very pale fruit, either white with amber or russet 
tone or pinkish. 

VITIS RUPESTRIS Schezle, forma dissecta (Eggert), comb. nov. 
Var. dissecta Eggert ex Bailey in Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. i. 422 (1897). 

VITIS RIPARIA Michx., var. syrticola (Fernald & Wiegand), comb. 
nov. V. vulpina, var. syrticola Fernald & Wiegand in RHODORA, xxv. 
212 (1923). 

The name Vitis riparia Michaux, for the common Riverbank or 
Frost Grape, with long porrect and acuminate leaf-lobes, small acid 
fruits with a heavy bloom, and very thin diaphragms at the stem- 
nodes was correctly applied by DeCandolle, Torrey, Torrey & Gray 
and Emerson, and by Gray (as a species or as V. cordifolia, var. 
riparia) in the first five editions of the Manual, by Watson in the 6th 
edition and by Planchon and numerous other students of our grapes. 
The name V. vulpina L., on the other hand, was as regularly misap- 
plied for many years to the southern V. rotundifolia Michx. (the 
Muscadine). 

That the name Vitis vulpina, like most Linnean names resting 
partly on material well known to Linnaeus at first hand, partly on 
literary references and specimens not so clearly understood by him, 
does not apply to V. rotundifolia everyone is now agreed. In recent 
years, unjustifiably as it will appear, it has been applied to the northern 
and almost transcontinental and western V. riparia Michx. In June, 
1893, Professor L. H. Bailey published a letter from the late Dr. N. L. 
Britton which included the following item on the Linnean herbarium: 

“ Vitis vulpina, Linn.—Flowering specimens from the Upsala [Sweden] 
garden and leaves from Kalm. Planchon correctly refers them to the V. 
riparia, Michx., the type of which is in Michaux’ herbarium at Paris, and 
is correctly understood as the common river-bank grape.” 

That would seem to be conclusive; and Bailey forthwith regularly 
reduced Vitis riparia Michx. to V. vulpina L., in Gray's Synoptical 
Flora and elsewhere. But in 1898 Bailey wrote: 

*Since that time, however, I have myself examined Linnaeus' speci- 


mens in London, and find that he had specimens of two species under the 
name of vulpina. On one sheet are two leaves, one marked V. vinifera 


! Britton as quoted by Bailey in Am. Gard. xiv. 353 (June, 1893). 


432 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


and the other V. vulpina, both in Linnaeus’ hand. The former is the wine- 
grape (V. vinifera), and the latter is the river-bank grape (V. riparia). 
Another herbarium sheet, however, has a large flowering specimen, labelled, 
in Linnaeus' hand, V. vulpina, and this is the frost-grape (V. cordifolia). 
It would have been better to have taken this latter specimen as Linnaeus' 
type, and to have made the name vulpina supplant cordifolia; but since 
the other disposition has been made of the case, I shall not make the 
change."! 


In March, 1934, Bailey quoted his statement just given and added: 


“Му opinion still holds that the specimen represents the winter grape 
(V. cordifolia) although a new examination of the specimen itself might 
afford additional clues. . . The Linnaean sheet identified as cordifolia 
is inscribed by Linnaeus with the name vulpina and the numeral 4 that 
refers to the entry in Species Plantarum. Rules of nomenclature adopted 
since the foregoing publications require, on the face of the record, that 
vulpina supplant cordifolia, in which case riparia comes up for the plant 
now known as vulpina or frost grape; the net gain would be confusion. 
But the case is not as simple as this. 

As one looks at the Linnaean account in Species Plantarum one is 
struck by the fact that Vitis vulpina is not described, but is attended with 
the phrase “foliis cordatis dentato-serratis utrinque nudis"; then is cited 
“Vitis vulpina dicta virginiana nigra” from Plukenet, Almagestum, 1696; 
apparently Linnaeus took the name vulpina from Plukenet. The Latin 
line precludes V. Labrusca, aestivalis, and its relatives, and it leaves only 
the frost grape and winter grape and the muscadine among Virginian 
species to qualify for the name. Linnaeus cites no collector; yet the sheet 
bears the letter K which means Kalm, who collected in Canada, New York, 
New Jersey and Pennsylvania, whereas Linnaeus ascribes vulpina to 
Virginia (and he would hardly have used the term “Virginia” as broadly 
as to include New Jersey and Pennsylvania), and also H. U. which means 
the garden or hortus at Upsala. The word fox (vulpina) does not aid us 
in identifying the Plukenet grape for at that time it may have been ap- 
plied to more than one species and not alone to V. Labrusca as at present 
as, indeed, is done by Plukenet himself; in fact, the muscadine (V. ro- 
tundifolia) was once known as fox grape.” 

The Linnaean sheet bears two specimens, the lower one of three leaves 
apparently from the wild and collected by Kalm, the upper one of three? 
leaves and two flower-clusters being grown at Upsala from Kalm seeds. 
The Linnaean sheet of Vitis Labrusca is also marked with a K, showing 
that Peter Kalm collected it; and in this case, as we have seen, the species 
is supported by the picture (Fig. 98) in Plukenet, but we have no cited 
figure back of V. vulpina. 

It is apparent that Linnaeus meant to designate two American grapes, 
one species (Labrusca) with tomentose leaves, and the other (vulpina) 
with naked leaves. We have noted (page 186) that his Labrusca appar- 


! Bailey, Evolution of Our Native Fruits, 103 (1898). 

2 In July, botanizing with two experienced amateurs of Norfolk, Virginia, we came to 
V. vulpina (V. cordifolia) on the outermost coast of Virginia (Back Bay). Looking at it 
they immediately exclaimed “Fox Grape!"—9M. L. Е. 

з The photograph shows only 2. 


Rhodora Plate 559 


Photo. W. Н. Hodge 


ILEX DUBIA: FIG. 1, TYPE, X 1 (courtesy of Dr. Francis W. PENNELL); FIG. 2, lower 
surface of leaf, X 10; ria. 3, leaf, X 1, from IsoryPE of I. Amelanchier; FIG. 4, lower sur- 
face of leaf shown in FIG. 3, X 10. 


Rhodora Plate 560 


Type-sheet of Vrris vuLPINA, X 15 (courtesy of Mr. S. SAVAGE) 


. 1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 433 


ently included aestivalis, and his vulpina is undoubtedly also to be con- 
sidered an aggregate species and one therefore has considerable latitude in 
interpretation of it. If there is extant an authentic Plukenet specimen of 
his “ Virginian nigra” it might either change the application of V. vulpina 
or eliminate it as a nomen confusum) 


In view of the simple facts, that in preparing Species Plantarum 
Linnaeus had in his own herbarium and himself labeled two sheets 
bearing what he called Vitis vulpina and described the fuller of them 
in the very typical Linnean diagnosis (although Bailey says “not 
described"), the earlier references are wholly secondary in a nomen- 
clature which avowedly and actually begins with 1753. Obviously, as 
Professor Bailey correctly concluded, the full sheet bearing above a 
flowering branch from the Upsala garden (“ H.U.” below the specimen 
indicating Hortus Upsaliensis) should stand as the type of V. vulpina. 
Plate 560 shows this sheet, Х 14, and probably every botanist who 
knows the southern V. cordifolia will agree with Bailey that the type 
of V. vulpina L. is V. cordifolia Michx. Bailey protests the ascription 
by Linnaeus of a plant supposedly originating from Kalm's collections 
to Virginia; but when Linnaeus got a Potentilla from Hudson Bay and 
named it P. pensylvanica and a Berberis from the South and called it 
B. canadensis, it is evident that he had no clearer conception of 
American geography than do most present-day European botanists and 
little appreciation of the geographic significances of the names he 
repeatedly used; it sometimes seems as if he had a small series and 
used at random such trivials as canadensis, marilandica, pensylvanica 
and virginiana. At any rate, Kalm spent much time within the range 
of true V. vulpina (V. cordifolia), which occurs in northern Delaware, 
southern New Jersey and eastern Pennsylvania. It would have been 
very difficult for him not to see it. 

Although Bailey has said that from a correction of the error to which 
he clings “the net gain would be confusion," it can not be overlooked 
that the confusion would be only temporary and that long prior to 
his misapplying the name Vitis vulpina L. to V. riparia Michx., in- 
stead of to V. cordifolia Michx., the Linnean name had been correctly 
used for V. cordifolia by several early botanists: by Muhlenberg? who 
definitely reduced V. cordifolia to its synonymy; by Torrey, who did 
the same?; by Beck, Le Conte and several others. In fact, if there 

1 Bailey, Gent. Herb. iii. fasc. iv. 236 (1934). 


2 Mubl. Cat. 27 (1813). 
3 Torr. Fl. М. Mid. U. S. 264 (1824). 


434 | Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


were any question about the identity of V. vulpina and V. cordifolia 
it was very clearly settled by the distinguished botanist who bought 
the Linnean collections and established them in London. In 1819 
Sir James Edward Smith, treating Vitis in Rees’ Cyclopedia (xxxvii.) 
correctly applied the name V. riparia Michx. to the “Sweet-scented 
Vine," with *leaves unequally and deeply toothed, slightly three- 
lobed.” Не also correctly described V. vulpina L., with the synonym 
V. cordifolia Michx., the * Winter Grape, or Chicken Grape"; and, 
from his study of the Linnean material which he had purchased, ex- 
plicitly said: “This is certainly the vulpina of Linnaeus, and conse- 
quently of Willdenow, though Pursh cites the latter author under the 
foregoing species [V. aestivalis]. The leaves of the present have but a 
slight indication of a lobe at each side, and are more oblong and 
pointed than either of the two last [V. Labrusca and V. aestivalis]; 
being moreover quite smooth, from the earliest period, except the little 
axillary tufts of hair on the under side."! See Pr. 560. 

Sir James Edward Smith and several others of his time had the iden- 
tities correct and Smith's correct typification of 1819 antedates the 
erroneous one by three-fourths of a century. By our rules of nomen- 
clature (I do not get the full significance of Bailey's reference to “ Rules 
of nomenclature adopted since the foregoing publication") Smith's 
typification, having no flaw in it, properly stands. The present-day 
temporary confusion is wholly secondary to the correct typification 
established 120 years ago! 

VITIS ARANEOSA Le Conte.—In 1853 John Le Conte published as 
new species of the southeastern states four members of Vitis. One of 
them, V. araneosa Le Conte in Proc. Acad. Philad. 1852-53: 272 
(1853), seemed, in its “berries of a middling size, .5 of an inch in 
diameter, black," so distinct from ordinary V. aestivalis Michx. to 
which Bailey (Gent. Herb. iii.* 154) reduces it and which he describes 
as having “berries . . . with medium to thick bloom," that I 
took to Philadelphia a representative series of the rufescent-leaved 
species for comparison with it. Le Conte's account was as follows: 

! At the Aberdeen meeting of the British Association in September, 1885, Radlkofer 
thus referred to Smith's elucidation of the Linnean species: ‘As far as the Linnean 
Herbarium is concerned, Sir Edward Smith in his day endeavoured to extract there- 
from a correct conception of the Linnean species; but the slender scientific means of 
his time enabled him to arrive at the goal in only a few instances. Nevertheless his 
contributions to Rees's 'Cyclopaedia' on this subject are of great value, and deserve re- 


publication in a collective form, in order to make them generally available.’’—Radlko- 
fer in Rep. Fifty-first Meeting Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 1080 (1886). 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 435 


6. V. ARANEOSUS. Foliis lato-cordatis, sublobato-angulatis, integris, 
trilobis aut quinquelobis, lobis acuminatis, dentatis, dentibus submucrona- 
tis, supra glabris, subtus arachnoideo-villosis, villositate plus minus fer- 
ruginea. Racemis subdensis, baccis maioribus nigris. 

Hab.—In the upper parts of Georgia. Vulg. Fox grape. 

Stem moderately large and high. Leaves broad, cordate, sublobately 
angled, entire and three or five-lobed, acuminate dentate; the teeth sub- 
mucronate, above glabrous, beneath arachnoideo-villous, more or less 
ferruginous; in the older leaves this villosity forms into small tufts or 
knots, and in the very oldest almost entirely vanishes, although in the 
youngest it is very thick and close. Racemes dense; berries of a middling 
size, .5 of an inch in diameter, black, often very sweet and agreeable. 
The leaves are sometimes 8 inches long and as many wide. 

The species is well worth cultivating. 


Whereas three of Le Conte’s four newly proposed species were 
from New Jersey, from “ Carolina and Georgia in swamps,” and from 
“Virginia and Maryland,” respectively, Vitis araneosa, with black 
berries half-an-inch in diameter, came from "the upper parts of 
Georgia," where it is called “ Fox grape." One of the several folders 
of loose leaves and branchlets in the Le Conte series contains small 
and medium-sized leaves as described by Le Conte and at least one to 
support the “sometimes 8 inches long and as many wide" of his 
account. This folder has the accompanying label: 

(3) From Dr. Ware’s gardens at Athens [upper Georgia], Sept. 14th, 
1850. Supposed to be the Wild Fox or Winter Grape. Fruit in very 


compact bunches or clusters; tolerably pleasant to the taste; not very 
sour. Color = black. Size = [a circle 16 in. across]. 


That this sheaf of specimens, the only ones from upper Georgia and 
closely matching the original account of Vitis araneosa, should be ac- 
cepted as the type-material of that species there seems no reasonable 
doubt. It is, therefore, significant that it is closely matched by an 
isotype of V. rufotomentosa Small, Fl. Se. U. S. 756, 1334 (1903) and 
quite as well by material from upper Georgia (Kenesaw Mt., Perry & 
Myers, no. 935) which Professor Bailey has correctly marked V. rufoto- 
mentosa. The latter species, originally described by Small with 
“berries black, with little or no bloom," is, it seems to me, inseparable 
from V. arancosa Le Conte (1853) and must take the latter name, V. 
araneosa Miquel from Sumatra dating from 1860, V. araneosa Dalz. 
& Gibs. of India from 1861. 

SPHAERALCEA angusta (Gray), comb. nov. Malvastrum angustum 
Gray in Mem. Am. Acad. n. s. іу!. (Pl. Fendl.), 22 (1849). 


It is with great hesitation that I make a transfer in the complex and 


436 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


quite unsettled group of Sphaeralcea, including Malvastrum. I follow 
Kearney in his North American Species of Sphaeralcea Subgenus Eu- 
sphaeralcea (Univ. Calif. Pub. Bot. xix!. (1935)) in uniting Malvastrum, 
typified by M. coccineum (Pursh) Gray, with Sphaeralcea. Rydberg 
has proposed Sphacralcea angusta (Malvastrum angustum Gray) as a 
monotypic genus, Sidopsis Rydb. Fl. Pr. Pl. Centr. N. Am. 541 (1932). 
Unfortunately, however, the only species, with the stated range 
“Tenn.—Iowa—Kans.,” was given the specific name “S. hispida 
(Ell.) Rydb.," based upon Sida hispida Ell. If Elliott be looked up it 
will be found that in his Sketch of the Botany of South-Carolina and 
Georgia, i. 159 (1821) he correctly assigned the name Sida hispida to 
Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. ii. 452 (1814), where it was originally published 
for a plant of “sandy plains in Georgia” seen by him in Herb. Lyon. 
Whether or not Elliott’s plant from South Carolina or Georgia was 
the same as the plant Pursh saw in Lyon’s herbarium is not known. 
The range of his Sidopsis hispida, given by Rydberg, explicitly ex- 
cludes the regions of both Pursh’s and Elliott’s plants. The plant oc- 
curring from western “'Tenn.—lIowa—Kans.” was listed from St. 
Louis (Drummond) by Hooker, Journ. Bot. i. 198 (1834), but whether 
it is what Pursh and Elliott had is open to serious question. In pub- 
lishing his Malvastrum angustum Gray cited “Sida hispida, Pursh; Fl. 
2. p. 452? Hook.! Jour. Bot. 1. p. 198” and continued: “This is prob- 
ably Pursh's plant; but I have not seen it from Georgia. Drummond 
gathered it at St. Louis." In his latest statement, under Malvastrum 
angustum, Gray gave the synonymy: “ Sida hispida Hook. Journ. Bot. 
i. 198, perhaps Ell. Sk. ii. 159, hardly Pursh, Е. ii. 452.” 

In view of the complete doubt about the identity of Sida hispida 
Pursh, which antedated Elliott by seven years and which was pre- 
sumed by the latter author to be his plant, it is quite unwise to force 
upon the plant of dry barrens and hills of the Mississippi basin the 
name of an unidentified plant of Georgia and possibly South Carolina. 
I am, therefore, retaining for the plant of the Mississippi basin the 
first name which unquestionably belongs to it. If and when Pursh's 
type is found and positively identified with Sphaeralcea angusta 
Pursh's name will be justified; at present its use would be to question- 
able. 

PASSIFLORA LUTEA L., var. glabriflora, var. nov., calicis tubo 
glaberrimo: caulibus glabris vel rarissime pilosis; folis glabris.— 


! Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. і!. 308 (1897). 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 437 


Southern Ohio to Missouri, south to Tennessee, Arkansas and Texas. 
Tyre: base of cliff between Sugar Loaf and Falling Spring, St. Clair 
County, Illinois, October 5, 1918, J. M. Greenman, no. 3926. 

All material in the Gray Herbarium from Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, 
Tennessee, Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas, Oklahoma and Texas has the 
calyx and leaves quite glabrous and all but two sheets (from Texas) 
have the stems glabrous. Contrasted with this glabrous extreme in 
the interior of the country is the series from the Atlantic Slope. All 
specimens from eastern Pennsylvania, Delaware, Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia and Florida, which are in condition 
to show them, have the calyx-tubes pilose or hirsute. The stems, 
especially when young, are more or less pilose-hispid, in many plants 
abundantly and permanently so, in others with the pilosity disappear- 
ing in age. Since the type came from Virginia the plant with pilose 
calyx-tube must be treated as typical. 


HYDROCOTYLE VERTICILLATA Thunb., var. triradiata (A. Richard), 
comb. nov. Н. tribotrys Ruiz & Pavon, Fl. Peruv. iii. 24, t. 246, fig. 
b (1802). Н. polystachya A. Richard, var. а Triradiata A. Richard in 
Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. iv. 171 (repr. as Monogr. Gen. Hydrocotyle, 51) 
(1820). H. racemosa Moc. & Sessé ex DC. Prodr. iv. 70 (1830). Н. 
bonariensis Lam., var. tribotrys (Ruiz & Pavon) С. Don, Gen. Hist. 
Dich. Pl. iii. 249 (1834). H. prolifera Kellogg, Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 
i. 15 (1854) and ed. 2, i. 14 (1873), not Otto (1839). H. natans Torr. 
Bot. Mex. Bound. 69 (1859). H. umbellata L., var. (?) ambigua Gray, 
Man. ed. 5: 190 (1867). H. verticillata, vars. tenella, 13-nervis, longi- 
pedunculata and pluriradiata Urban in Mart. Fl. Bras. xi!. 268 (1879). 
Н. Canbyi Coult. & Rose in Bot. Gaz. xii. 103, t. 4 (1887). Н. ambigua 
(Gray) BSP. Prelim. Cat. N. Y. 21 (1888), not Pursh (1814). H. 
australis Coult. & Rose in Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. vii. 28 (1900). 


I fully concur with Dr. Mathias in Brittonia, ii. 204 and 240 (1936) 
in feeling that the plant known in current manuals as Hydrocotyle 
Canbyi is separable from H. verticillata only through its pedicelled 
flowers and fruits. The synonymy given above is drawn from her 
papers. But, following the International Rules of Botanical Nomen- 
clature, it becomes unfortunately necessary to add another to the 
many names under which the plant has been somewhat misinterpreted. 
Art. 55 reads, in part: 

When a variety or other subdivision of a species 18 transferred, without 
change of rank, to another genus or species (or placed under another 
generic or specific name for the same genus or species), the original sub- 


divisional epithet must be retained or (if it has not been retained) must be 
re-established. 


438 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


Treated as a variety, the plant under discussion should take the 
varietal name friradiata, the first trivial name given to it (by Achille 
Richard in 1820) as a variety. Instead, Dr. Mathias uses for it, as a 
variety, the first trivial name given to it as a species. In her treatment 
she indicates doubt as to the identity of H. tribotrys and of I. poly- 
stachya var. triradiata which was based upon it; but she expresses no 
doubt about the identity of H. bonariensis var. tribotrys, which was a 
mere nomenclatural transfer by George Don of H. tribotrys to varietal 
rank. Dr. Mathias explains her doubt as to the first two names, 
based on the same type, as follows: 


The type specimen of H. tribotrys R. & P. has not been seen and the 
plant in the Madrid Herbarium so named is obviously mislabeled since 
the leaves are non-peltate. This specimen has been referred to H. al- 
chemilloides. The plant illustrated and described as Н. tribotrys by Ruiz 
& Pavon apparently belongs to this variety. 


The fact that someone, during more than a century, mislabeled as 
H. tribotrys a plant which is quite unlike that described and illustrated 
by Ruiz & Pavon does not alter the identity of the plant they so clearly 
described "foliis peltatis subrotundo-reniformibus . . . Flosculi 
in verticillos remotos, quinquefloros, . . . breviter pedunculati," 
and so beautifully illustrated. Dr. Mathias has no doubt that the 
plant illustrated and described was the ramose extreme of our Н. 
Canbyi; neither have I. The Ruiz & Pavon description and plate 
were of the large extreme with trifurcate inflorescences; and they are 
readily matched by various specimens from as far north as Cape 
Charles (“ Саре Charles, Maryland” [Virginia], Tidestrom, no. 11,615; 
Lake Worth, Florida, А. Н. Curtiss, no. 5676; Georgetown, Texas, 
Edw. Palmer, no. 383 [or ?353]; Devil's River, Texas, Havard, no. 139; 
etc.). Since H. polystachya var. triradiata (1820) and Н. bonariensis 
var. tribotrys (1834) were both based exclusively on the Ruiz & Pavon 
description and plate, Richard preferring to give a slightly better 
name, the doubt indicated regarding the former would apply equally 
to the latter. I do not feel that there is appreciable doubt. 

In the Gray Herbarium Dr. Mathias, in 1935, placed revision- 
labels indicating for Н. verticillata var. triradiata a varietal combination 
different from the one she later published. The unpublished combina- 
tion, based upon H. prolifera Kellogg (1854), doubtless occurs in 
other herbaria. Care should be taken to guard against its inadvertent 
publication. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 439 


CicuTA MACULATA L., var. Curtissii (Coult. & Rose), comb. nov. 
C. curtissit Coult. & Rose, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. vii. no. 1—Mon. 
N. Am. Umbelliferae, 97 (1900). 


Coulter & Rose separated the southern Coastal Plain Cicuta Curtis- 
sii from the northern and wide-ranging inland C. maculata by “ root- 
stock much thicker; leaflets thickish, conspicuously reticulate beneath; 
fruit orbicular, 2 mm. long, constricted at the commisure; ribs approxi- 
mately equal in surface display; the laterals largest in section, but not 
wedge-shaped or closely contiguous; dorsal and intermediate ribs 
about as broad as the intervals; oil tubes large." "The type cited was 
Curtiss no. 1030 from Duval County, Florida; and the range was 
given as “From southern Virginia and southeastern Kentucky to 
Florida and Louisiana." Since their C. Curtissii had previously been 
confused with C. maculata, their definition of the latter becomes im- 
portant; “leaflets rather thin, from narrowly lanceolate to oblong- 
lanceolate, . . . coarsely and sharply serrate, . . . reticula- 
tion indistinct; fruit oblong, 4 mm. long, not constricted at the com- 
missure," etc. In brief, as shown by the type number and by much 
other material from stations north to Virginia, the leaflets of C. 
Curtissii are oblong-lanceolate to lance-ovate, with the secondary 
veins prominent beneath, the margins coarsely crenate to serrate- 
dentate with broad-based semi-ovate teeth, the larger leaflets of the 
lower (ternately decompound) leaves 2.5-5.5 cm. broad; fruits nearly 
round, 2-3 mm. long, the marginal ribs separated by a clearly defined 
dark furrow. 

Cicuta maculata, as left by Coulter & Rose, when they separated off 
their C. Curtissi, is of wide range from the Gaspé Peninsula, Quebec 
to eastern Manitoba, south across the northern states to the uplands 
of North Carolina, and Tennessee, Missouri and Oklahoma. Its thin 
leaflets are narrowly to broadly lanceolate or lance-oblong, with the 
secondary veins less prominent beneath as compared with C. Curtissia, 
the margins sharply serrate with prolonged lanceolate teeth, the 
larger leaflets 0.5-3 cm. broad; fruits ellipsoid or ovoid, 2.5-4 mm. 
long, the marginal ribs confluent until maturity, without a dark inter- 
mediate furrow. 

If the two series would stay within these bounds there would be no 
question of their specific distinctness; but, unfortunately, it is not 
difficult to find quite reniform-globose fruits with the marginal ribs 
wholly confluent but with the thin and slender-toothed leaflets in the 


440 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


North, while many otherwise typical specimens of C. Curtissii from 
the South have a few fruits with confluent marginal ribs mixed with 
the more typical fruits in the same umbel. In fact, Coulter & Rose 
themselves threw a doubt on the specific distinctness of C. Curtissit. 
They cited the 11 sheets of typical C. Curtissii which they had seen; 
but under C. maculata cited 9 others which were atypical of the latter 
species, “the leaves . . . thicker and strongly reticulated, as in 
C. curtissii, the two types of fruit are represented—one with very 
broad corky ribs and narrow intervals, the other with ribs and intervals 
as in C. maculata but with fruit almost orbicular." Small, likewise, 
maintaining the two as species, C. maculata with “typically” oval or 
ovoid fruits, C. Curtissii with them "typically" subglobose or reni- 
form-globose, referred to globose-fruited northern specimens with the 
foliage and confluent marginal ribs of C. maculata as "sporadic" C. 
Curtissii “as far North as Nova Scotia" (Man. 975). In short, 
Coulter & Rose found the characters used to separate the two ex- 
tremes not constant ; neither did Small; neither do I. 

Cicuta maculata, until Coulter & Rose's separation from it of C. 
Curtissii, was treated as an unvarying species, except for var. angusti- 
folia Hook. Fl. Bor.-Am. i. 259 (1834) from the Saskatchewan, a 
plant very inadequately described but probably belonging to the 
western C. occidentalis Greene. In originally publishing Cicuta macu- 
lata L. Sp. Pl. i. 256 (1753) Linnaeus had in mind both the thin-leaved 
plant with slender teeth and C. Curtissii. He gave an original diagnosis 
based on the plant in his own herbarium, with * serraturis mucronatis." 
This was a specimen from Кайа and the photograph of it, kindly sup- 
plied by Mr. Savage, well shows the common northern thin-leaved ex- 
treme with lance-attenuate slender-toothed leaflets. After his own 
diagnosis Linnaeus cited Aegopodium foliolis lanceolatis of Gronovius; 
then he gave a referenceto a Plukenet figure, and last (also least, in im- 
portance) a reference to Morison. Plukenet's figure is of C. maculata, 
as left by Coulter & Rose, after they removed C. Curtissii; but, to give 
an element of confusion to the matter, the Clayton plant on which 
Gronovius based his Aegopodium foliolis lanceolatis was, as shown by 
the beautiful photograph supplied by Mr. Ramsbottom, very char- 
acteristic C. Curtissii. This, in view of the fact that Linnaeus included 
both extremes, would be of only secondary interest had not Coulter & 
Rose specially designated the Clayton specimen as typical of C. macu- 
lata: “Type locality. ‘in Virginiae aquosis'; collected by Clayton." 


Rhodora Plate 561 


Vala | us 


H^ 
n 
* 
| 


Nt gb IH LH ҮШ 
| 2 | 1 


iut 


i 
I 


Ц 


iit 4 
мат, 


ШЇ 


E 


= 
E] 
=) 
= 
ы 
Ew 


P 


[9 „Ја, 


иц! Ш 


Photo. №. H. Hodge 


CicuTa VICTORINII: FIG. 1, TYPE, X l5; FIG. 2, fruits, X 10. 
C. MACULATA: FIG. 8, fruits, X 10. 


Rhodor: Plate 562 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


EPIGABA REPENS: FIG. 4, upper surface of mature leaf, X 10; віс. 5, lower surface, 
X 10; rra. 6, ciliation, X 10. 

Var. GLABRIFOLIA: FIG. l, portion of TYPE, X 1; FIG. 2, lower surface of leaf, X 10; 
FIG. 3, ciliation, X 10. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 441 


In view, however, of the facts that neither Coulter nor Rose had seen 
the specimens studied by Linnaeus and that their definition of C. 
maculata accords with the specimen in the Linnean Herbarium, not 
with that of Clayton, I am taking as the type of C. maculata the 
former specimen. Surely Coulter & Rose did not understand the 
specimens, for they certainly would not have set up C. Curtissii as а 
new species (which abounds in eastern Virginia) and immediately 
have intentionally designated as type of the Linnean species a char- 
acteristic specimen of their proposed new species. By holding to the 
specimen which Linnaeus himself had prior to 1753 confusion is 
avolded. 

Cicuta Victorinii, sp. nov. (TAB. 561), planta perennis radicis 
tuberoso-carnosis; caulibus 3-6 dm. altis; foliis biternatis, segmentis 
lineari-lanceolatis 1.5—4 ст. longis dentato-serratis; umbellis 3-8 cm. 
latis; fructibus reniformibus vel cordato-ovoideis, 3.5-4 mm. longis, 
costis lateralibus prominentibus aliis obscuris.— Tidal flats of the 
St. Lawrence River, QUEBEC: gréves intercotidales, Cap Rouge prés 
du Pont de Québec, 9 août 1922, Victorin, no. 15,479 (TYPE in Herb. 
Gray, isoryPEs in Herb. Univ. Montréal and in Herb. Victorin); 
grèves intercotidales, St. Laurent de l'Ile d'Orleans, 16 août 1922, 
Victorin, no. 15,480 (in same herbaria). 

In its reniform or cordate-ovoid fruits with all the ribs obscure 
except for the 2 laterals Cicuta Victorini is very distinct. Its very 
narrow and relatively few leaf-segments are also distinctive. In the 
wide-ranging and coarse C. maculata L., the common species of 
eastern North America, the ellipsoid or ovoid fruits (rra. 3) have 
alternating rounded ribs and dark furrows, usually with the marginal 
ribs confluent until maturity. C. Victorinii, collected опу by Brother 
Victorin, is another of the notable species restricted to the estuary of 
the St. Lawrence. 

In PLATE 561, ric. 1 shows a plant, X 15, of the TYPE-COLLECTION ; 
FIG. 2, a group of fruits, X 10.! Fig. 3 is a group of mature fruits, 
X 10, of C. maculata from Bridgewater, Nova Scotia, Fernald & Long, 
no. 24,249. 

ZI1ZIA aptera (Gray), comb. nov. Thaspium trifoliatum (L.) Gray, 
var. apterum Gray, Man. ed. 2: 156 (1856). 

Zizia aptera is the transcontinental plant which regularly passes as 
Z. cordata (Walt.) Koch in DC. Prodr. iv. 100 (1830). The name Z. 


! The umbellets all show the result of being twice-a-day submerged, their pedicels 
being enmeshed with extraneous matter. 


442 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


cordata rests upon Smyrnium cordatum Walt. Fl. Carol. 114 (1788); but, 
unfortunately, it must be abandoned for the species of Zizia for two 
reasons. In the first place Smyrnium cordatum was an illegitimate 
name given by Walter as a substitute for Thapsia trifoliata L. Sp. PI. i. 
262 (1753). Nomenclaturally Smyrnium cordatum is the same as 
Thapsia trifoliata; it could not properly be the basis of a combination 
under Zizia because the type of Thapsia trifoliata is well known to be a 
member of Thaspium. Blake, examining the type of the latter, re- 
ported! that it is the eastern plant described as Smyrnium atropur- 
pureum Desr.; Gray, many years earlier, in a detailed manuscript on 
the Linnean Herbarium, recorded “ Thapsia trifoliata = S. atropurp.”; 
and the sheet in the Linnean Herbarium, bearing in the hand of 
Linnaeus “trifoliatum,” shows, through the photograph supplied by 
Mr. Savage, that the identifications of Gray and, later, of Blake are 
not to be questioned. Although Gray, in 1856, had not cleared the 
two generic elements, Thaspium and Zizia, he did understand the 
identities of the two plants in question. In edition 2 of the Manual, 
l. c., he took up as an aggregate species Thaspium trifoliatum, with two 
varieties: var. atropurpureum with the correct synonymy “ Thápsia 
trifoliata, L. Smyrnium cordatum, Walt. Thaspium atropurpureum, 
Nutt." ; and the new “Var. ápterum. Petals yellow: fruit with sharp 
ribs in place of wings. (Zizia cordata, Koch, Torr.)" In other words, 
Gray correctly distinguished Zizia cordata, as understood by Koch 
and by Torrey (sensu Koch and Torrey), from Smyrnium cordatum 
Walt., which he knew to be based upon and identical with Thapsia 
trifoliata L.; but, as already indicated, since Walter had substituted 
for the Linnean Thapsia trifoliata his new name Smyrnium cordatum, 
his specific epithet cannot be made the basis of a combination in an- 
other genus. 

Even if it be argued by those (if there are any) who think with 
Farwell? that the citation by an author, when he publishes a new name 
with a diagnosis, of a previously published name does not mean that 
he intended the two as synonymous, the fact remains that the only 
one of the two plants, Thaspium trifoliatum and Zizia aptera, known 
in Walter’s territory is the former. This (typical T. trifoliatum, with 
umbels only 1.5-3(-4) em. broad, the greenish to purple flowers all 
stalked and the rounded-ellipsoid fruits with broad dorsal wings) is 


1 See Blake, Ruopona, xx. 52 (1918). 
2 Farwell, Mich. Acad. Sci. Rep. xxi. 368 (1920) and RHODORA, xli. 80 (1939). 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 443 


generally dispersed in the region known to Walter. Zizia aptera, a 
true Zizia with the central flower and fruit of the umbellet sessile, the 
fruits with filiform ribs, and in Z. aptera the flowers yellow, is not 
known in Walter's territory. The only specimens of it seen by 
Coulter & Rose from the Atlantic states south of the Potomac were 
from Asheville, North Carolina. Collections, mostly since the time 
of Coulter & Rose, show it to be in the upland and piedmont regions 
of Virginia and northern North Carolina, thence along the mountains 
to Georgia. I have seen no material of it from Walter's region of 
southeastern South Carolina. 

In connection with the taking up for the transcontinental Zizia of 
the name aptera, based upon an old varietal name, it is necessary to 
note Z. sylvatica Benke in Кнорока, xxxv. 45 (1933). Its author 
distinguished Z. sylvatica from “Z. cordata (Walt.) DC." as follows: 

“с. Cauline leaves all divided; rays of umbel rather as in 7. 

aurea; plants mostly of open ground.....Z. cordata (Walt.) DC. 


c. One or more cauline leaves undivided; other leaves and 
umbel rather as in Z. Bebbii; plants of shaded woods 


Z. sylvatica.” 


The type of Zizia sylvatica was from Tunnel Hill, Johnson County, 
Illinois, Benke, no. 5252. A beautiful sheet of the type collection, most 
kindly sent to the Gray Herbarium, shows the young fruits with the 
definite wings of Thaspium. In its upper trifoliolate leaves it is quite 
inseparable from characteristic material of T. trifoliatum, var. flavum 
Blake, the inequilaterally round-based and long-acuminate leaflets 
closely matched in the type of var. flavum and in many other specimens 
from woodlands and bottoms of West Virginia, Ohio, southern Michi- 
gan, Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee, Illinois, Missouri and Arkansas. 
Although trifoliolate cauline leaves are more common in the typical 
Thaspium trifoliatum than in its generally more inland var. flavum,! 
simple ovate cauline leaves sometimes occur in each of them and oc- 
casionally nearly all (4 out of 5) of the cauline leaves of the former may 
be simple. I can find nothing to separate the isotype of Zizia sylvatica 
from Thaspium trifoliatum, var. flavum. Mr. Benke states that the 
cauline leaves of Zizia aptera (Z. cordata of authors) are “all divided." 

1 Thaspium trifoliatum is above defined. Var. flavum Blake in RHODORA, xx. 53 
(1918), extending inland to Minnesota and south to Alabama and Arkansas, differs in 
its generally greater size, coarser and more knotty rhizome, simple basal leaves (when 
present) 3—10 cm. long (in typical T. trifoliatum 1.5—5 cm.); cauline leaves at 1st fork 


of stem with terminal leaflet 3—8 cm. long (as opposed to 2—4.5); umbel 3-9 cm. broad 
(as opposed to 1.5—4) ; petals yellow; and fruit 4—5 (instead of 3—4) mm. long. 


444 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


In the rather small representation of it in the Gray Herbarium, how- 
ever, 1 or more simple cauline leaves are shown in 26 specimens 
(Staten Island, New York, N. L. Britton; Allegany State Park, New 
York, Alexander & House, no. 13112; Normansville, New York, 
Burnham; Mt. Cuba, Delaware, Baker, Market & Goodale, no. 53893; 
Long Mt., Frederick County, Virginia, Griscom & Hunnewell, no. 
18782; Weldon, North Carolina, EK. B. Bartram; and 20 numbers 
westward to the Pacific slope. 

The type of Thaspium trifoliatum, var. apterum Gray, therefore of 
Zizia aptera, is the only sheet so marked by Asa Gray in the Gray 
Herbarium at the time of publishing the variety: a sheet in good fruit 
from “New York & New Jersey." Throughout most of its range Z. 
aptera has the subcoriaceous leaflets of the upper leaves closely and 
finely toothed. In the northwestern area of its occurrence, however, 
the leaves become membranaceous and the leaflets of the upper 
cauline ones are lacerate or coarsely jagged-toothed. "This extreme I 
am calling 

Z. APTERA, var. occidentalis, var. nov., folis membranaceis; 
foliorum superiorum foliolis laceratis—IpaHo: Soda Springs, June 
21, 1892, Mulford; west side Sautianne Divide, Coeur d'Alene Mts., 
June 23, 1895, Leiberg, по. 1018. Отан: swampy ground, Goodman's 
Ranch, near Bear River, Summit County, July 12, 1926, E. B. & L. B. 
Payson, по. 4957. OREGON: Sauvies Island, June, 1877, Howell; wet 
soil of Wallowa River, 3800 feet alt., June 11 and July 20, 1900, 
Cusick, no. 2401 (TYPE in Gray Herb.). WasnuiNGTON: meadows, 
Crab Creek country, June 13, 1884 and Spokane County, June 27, 
1884, Suksdorf, no. 316; Pullman, July 24, 1893, Piper, nos. 1557, 
1559; low meadows between Tonasket and Republic, Okanogan 
County, June 29, 1931, J. W. Thompson, no. 7120. 

ZIZIA AUREA (L.) Koch, forma obtusifolia (Bissell), comb. nov. 
Z. aurea, var. obtusifolia Bissell i in Ruopona, ii. 225 (1900). 

EPIGAEA REPENS L.— To one familiar with Epigaea repens in New- 
foundland, Canada and the northern states the plant of eastern Virginia 
seems surprisingly scabrous to touch; and study of the more than 300 
collections in the Gray Herbarium and the herbarium of the New 
England Botanical Club shows that there are two well defined geo- 
graphic varieties: (1) the southern extreme (FIGs. 4-6), with the 
over-wintered leaves scabrous on both surfaces with persistent, dark 
(becoming blackish) stiff hairs; (2) the northern extreme (rras. 1-3), 
with the lower old leaf-surface glabrous and nearly or quite smooth to 
touch (except sometimes for the hairy midrib), the upper surface 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 445 


glabrous or promptly glabrate. The occurrence (number of specimens 
studied) of these two varieties by states and provinces is indicated in the 
accompanying table, the numbers (1 and 2) indicating the varieties as 
above defined. 


Var cd Var. 2 Var, 1 Var. 2 

Newfoundland 0 11 Long Island 2 0 
Quebec 0 19 New Jersey 5 0 
Prince Edward Island 0 3 Pennsylvania 4 3 
New Brunswick 0 2 West Virginia 1 2 
Nova Scotia 0 7 Virginia 10 2 
Ontario 0 5 North Carolina 3 2 
Maine 0 56 Georgia 2 0 
New Hampshire 0 54 Ohio 2 1 
Vermont 0 18 Kentucky 3 0 
Massachusetts 38 63 Tennessee 3 1 
Rhode Island 5 0 Alabama 1 0 
Connecticut 2 9 Michigan 0 2 
New York 1 11 Wisconsin 0 1 

(excluding Long Island) Iowa 0 2 


It will be at once evident that the southern extreme is not found in 
Newfoundland, Canada and northern New England and has not been 
seen from Michigan, Wisconsin and Iowa; conversely the northern 
variety, the only one known from these areas, becomes rare southward. 
In Massachusetts the northern plant with glabrous lower leaf-surfaces 
is generally dispersed, but all the material from the outer islands 
(Nantucket and Martha’s Vineyard) and most from the southeastern 
mainland northward into Norfolk and southern Worcester Counties 
and up the sand plains of the Connecticut Valley is the southern ex- 
treme. From New York the only material of the southern extreme in 
the small representation studied is from Long Island and from the 
sand plains of the Hudson. The only Virginian material seen of the 
northern variety is from Bath and Giles Counties and the glabrous- 
leaved material from North Carolina (Lynn, Polk Co., and Blowing 
Rock) and Tennessee (Cade’s Cove at 2300 feet) isfrom the mountains. 

It is very clear then, that Epigaea repens occurs as two well defined 
geographic varieties (“ subspecies,” *apomicts," “races’’): a prevail- 
ingly southern plant with mature leaves scabrous and persistently 
setose or pilose on both surfaces; and a prevailingly northern plant 
with the mature leaves glabrous (except for the sometimes pilose mid- 
rib) beneath (or promptly glabrate), the upper surface usually glabrous 
or glabrate. In the ciliation of leaves (before too much weathering) 
there is a strong tendency for the marginal hairs of the southern plant 
to be more crowded (rta. 6) than in the northern (rra. 5). This, how- 


446 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


ever, is a secondary character. The half-expanded new foliage of the 
southern variety and of the northern variety well display the chief 
difference, the expanding leaf of the former pilose over the whole sur- 
face, that of the latter completely glabrous or glabrous between the 
more or less pubescent nerves. 

In establishing the binomial, Epigaca repens L. Sp. Pl. 395 (1753) 
Linnaeus gave the “ Habitat in Virginiae, Canadae pinetis"; but he 
cited only references to the plant of eastern Virginia: 


1. EPIGAEA. Gen. nov. 1087. 
Memecylum. Mich. gen. 13. 
Arbutus foliis ovatis integris, petiolis laxis longitudine foli- 

orum. Gron. virg. 49. 
Pyrolae affinis repens fruticosa, foliis rigidis scabritie exasperatis, 
flore pentapetaloide fistuloso. Pluk. alm. 309. t. 107. f. I. 
Habitat in Virginiae, Canadae pinetis. h. 


repens. 


Mitchell's Memaecylum [original spelling], one of his * Nova genera 
plantarum Virginiensium" was, obviously, the southern extreme. 
Gronovius, quoting Clayton, said "folis . . . scabris rigidis"; 
and Plukenet, with Virginia specimens from Banister, specially em- 
phasized the harsh leaves, “ Foliis rigidis, scabritie asperatis." There 
can be no question that the scabrous-leaved southern variety is 
typical Epigaea repens. The northern extreme may be called 

EPIGAEA REPENS L., var. glabrifolia, var. nov. (TAB. 562, FIG. 1-3), 
foliis subtus glabris vel glabratis (venis interdum exceptis), paginis 
superioribus glabris vel glabratis.—Labrador to Saskatchewan, south 
to Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, New England, Pennsylvania, West 
Virginia, Ohio, Michigan, Wisconsin and Iowa, and along the moun- 
tains to North Carolina and Tennessee. Tyre: dryish open sandy 
plains, Middleton, Nova Scotia, July 20, 1920, Fernald, Pease & Long, 
no. 22,167 (in Gray Herb.). 

In PLATE 562, FIG. 1 is a portion of the TYPE of var. glabrifolia, X 1; 
FIG. 2, the lower surface of a leaf, X 10; ric. 3, lower surface and 
ciliation, X 10; FIGs. 4-6, details of typical Epigaea repens: FIGS. 4 
and 5, upper and lower surfaces of leaf, X 10, from near Surry, 
Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 9763; FIG. 6, ciliation of leaf, X 10, from 
Eastham, Massachusetts, F. S. Collins. 


ASCLEPIAS INCARNATA L., var. PULCHRA (Ehrh.) Pers, forma 
candida, nom. nov. А. pulchra Ehrh., forma albiflora House, М. Y. 
State Mus. Bull. cexliii.—cexliv. 61 (1923), not A. incarnata, forma 
albiflora Heller in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xxi. 24 (1894). 

ВАСОРА cyclophylla, nom. nov. Herpestis rotundifolia Gaertn. f., 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 447 


Fruct. iii. 186 (1807), not B. rotundifolia (Michx.) Wettst. in Engl. & 
Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenf. iv?*. 76 (1891). 

As shown by Pennell in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. lxxi. 244, for 
Dec., 1919 (March, 1920) and in Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. Mon. i. 62, 63 
(1935), Herpestis rotundifolia Gaertn. f., based primarily on а Bosc 
specimen, is not identical with Monniera rotundifolia Michx. (1803), 
which was the basis of Bacopa rotundifolia (Michx.) Wettst. Although 
B. cyclophylla is clearly distinct from B. rotundifolia, Pennell's defini- 
tion of the latter (as Macuillamia rotundifolia (Michx.) Raf.) leaves 
the student in doubt. In defining Macuillamia on p. 49 (Mon. i. or 
Scroph. E. Temp. N. Am.) it is distinguished by “Corolla 7-8 mm. 
long"; but in the key to species on p. 57, M. rotundifolia and M. obovata 
are placed in a section with “corolla 5-7 mm. long” as contrasted with 
a third species with “corolla 3-4 mm. long." "The helpless user of the 
key is “left high and dry." So he is when he trys the length of pedicels 
in the same key to species (p. 57). Тһе first two species come under 
“pedicels 10-15 mm. long"; but the first of them there included is 
described with “pedicel 8-18 mm. long," the second with “ pedicel 
4—6 mm. long." 


Tue NORTH AMERICAN VARIETIES OF VERONICA ALPINA (PLATES 
563-568).—The circumpolar Veronica alpina L. has at least seven 
strongly marked geographic varieties, six of them occurring in North 
America. In his “ ‘Veronica’ in North and South America"! Pennell 
(p. 14) defined true V. alpina (our Pr. 563, FIGs. 1 and 2) of “Open 
slopes, East Greenland. Also in Scandinavia and the Highlands of 
Scotland," with * Capsule glabrous. Sepals glabrous on back, ciliate 
on margins, apparently but little shorter than the corolla. Plant 
usually 1-2 dm. tall, usually little branched at base," while he sepa- 
rated the European variety (our PL. 563, rras. 3 and 4) with “ Capsule 
pubescent with glandless hairs. Sepals pilose on back as well as mar- 
gins, much shorter than the corolla" as V. pumila Allioni; the latter 
extending south to the Pyrenees, Maritime Alps, Cevennes, etc. In 
all North America proper (west of Greenland) only the single V. 
Wormskjoldi was recognized, the variety of V. alpina with “Capsule 
and sepals with hairs which have rounded glandular tips, the sepals 
densely pilose on back. Plant usually 1.5-3 dm. tall, with pedicels 
2-5 (-10) mm. long." V. Wormskjoldi (PL. 564) is the boreal American 


1 Pennell in RHopona, xxiii. 1-22 and 29—41 (1921). 


448 ; Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


plant which, more conservatively, is known as V. alpina, var. un- 
alaschcensis Cham. & Schlecht. (1827) or in Greenland as var. villosa 
(Wormskj.) Lange (1887). Pennell admitted the doubtfully worth 
while V. Wormskjoldi nutans (Bong.) Pennell, from the coast of 
Alaska; but in the three different plants of the cordilleran series 
(PL. 566-568) he saw only “a tendency . . . to have styles slightly 
longer, usually 1/4 to 1/3 the length of the capsule, rather than 1/6 to 
1/4." Pennell's study is, so far as I am aware, the latest revision of all 
American members of the genus as such, although in 1932 he noted! 
the occurrence of V. alpina in both West and East Greenland and in 
Baffin Land. His “Scrophulariaceae of Eastern Temperate North 
America”? does not discuss the series, through the somewhat unique 
definition of Eastern Temperate North America as stopping at “the 
eastern border of New York on the east" (p. 1). Thus Pennell ex- 
cluded from his consideration of the Scrophulariaceae of eastern 
temperate North America the Veronica alpina series of New Hamp- 
shire, Maine, Quebec and Newfoundland. Had his critical eye noted 
the alpine plant of northern Newfoundland (Pr. 565), which I had mis- 
identified as V. alpina, var. unalascheensis, he would have found it as 
different from that too inclusive entity (V. Wormskjoldi) as the latter 
isfrom the southern European V. pumila of Allioni (PL. 563, rias. З and 
4). Not only is the Newfoundland plant unique and really as near to 
V. pumila as to V. Wormskjoldi; the great mass of material from the 
Rocky Mountains to the Pacific seems to me strikingly unlike V. 
Wormskjoldi, to which Pennell and also Rydberg refer all cordilleran 
material. V. Wormskjoldi (V. alpina, var. unalaschcensis) occurs 
locally on alpine summits (at 3050-3500 m. alt.) south to Colorado, 
but most of the cordilleran material, from subalpine to Canadian 
areas, falls into three strikingly different endemic varieties (PLATES 
566-568), one of wide range, another more restricted and in some char- 
acters more pronounced, another chiefly of the Cascade Mts. My 
interpretation of Veronica alpina in North America is condensed into 
the following synopsis. 
a. Backs of sepals quite glabrous, the margins ciliate; capsule 
glabrous; flowering stems 0.5-2 dm. high; fruiting raceme 
dense, thick-cylindric, ellipsoid or obovoid, with most of 


the fruits imbricated......................000. V. alpina, var. typica. 
a. Backs of sepals and the capsules more or less pubescent. . . .b. 


! Ruopora, xxxiv. 150 (1932). 
? Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. Mon. i. (1935). 


Rhodore Plate 563 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ALPINA, Var. TYPICA: FIG. 1, flowering plant, X 1, from Greenland; FIG. 2, 
mature calyx and capsule, X 10, from Greenland. 

Var. AUSTRALIS (Var. lasiocarpa; Veronica pumila): ria. 3, fruiting plant, X 1, from 
Hautes-Pyrénées; FIG. 4, calyx and capsule, X 10, from the Alpes Maritimes. 


Plate 564 


Rhodora 


^ 


( 


HIM e 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ALPINA, var. UNALASCHCENSIS (V. Wormskjoldi): тіс. 1, fruiting plants, 

X 1, from Labrador; rtc. 2, calyx and capsule, X 10, from plant in fig. 1; rra. 3, less 
, А I , , I g 

pubescent calyx and capsule, X 10, from Labrador; ria. 4, less pubescent calyx and 


dehisced capsule, X 10, from New Hampshire. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 449 


b. Fruiting raceme dense, thick-cylindric, ellipsoid or obovoid, 
1-6.5 cm. long, 1-1.6 ст. thick, the fruits closely ap- 
proximate to strongly imbricated, except for the 1-3 
lowest sometimes subremote ones, villous with multi- 
ar hairs; mature style (capping fruit) 0.8-1.8 mm. 
ong. 
Leaves blackened in drying, those midway on the stem 
4-20 mm. broad; upper internodes of stem spreading- 
long-villous; ciliation of sepals long-villous, partly of 
round-tipped (“glandular”) septate trichomes; cap- 
sules fuscous or greenish- or bluish-black, copiously 
villous with chiefly round-tipped trichomes... ... . Var. unalaschcensis. 
Leaves only slightly or barely blackening, those midway 
on stem 3-7 mm. broad; upper internodes of stem 
short-pilose or incurved-villous with mostly slender- 
tipped hairs; ciliation of sepals short-pilose; capsules 
pale-brown, sparsely УШоцв.................... Var. terrae-novae. 
b. Fruiting raceme lax, the distinctly pedicelled fruits or pairs 
of fruits mostly becoming distant, the mature racemes 
(1—) 8-15 em. long... .c. 
c. Foliage-leaves 4-8 pairs, mostly opposite, blackening in 
drying, the upper ovate and acutish, the larger 1-2.2 
em. broad; lower bracts of raceme mostly lanceolate 
to ovate and equaling to exceeding their subtended 
flowers and fruits, upper bracts similar but narrower 
and shorter; lower 2-8 pairs of flowers and fruits op- 
posite or subopposite; calyx 4—7 mm. long; style 0.75— 
1.5 mm. long; stems 1-4 dm. high............... Var. geminiflora. 
c. Foliage-leaves mostly oblong-lanceolate, elliptic or el- 
liptic-ovate, with blunt or rounded tips, the larger 
5-17 mm. broad; lower bracts of raceme mostly linear 
to lanceolate, the upper inconspicuous; calyx 2.5-4 
mm. long; style 1.5-3 mm. long. 
Leaves 4-7 pairs, often also 1-6 scattered alternate 
narrow upper ones, commonly drying green, the 
larger 5-12 (-17) mm. broad; flowers and fruits 
9-25, mostly alternate; fruiting raceme slenderly 
cylindrie, much interrupted, up to 1.2 dm. long, 
0.5-1.2 em. thick; sepals acute or acutish; cap- 
sule elliptic or narrowly obovate, 2.5-4 mm. 
broad; stems 1-3.3 dm. Ша. Var. alterniflora. 
Leaves 3-5 (-6) pairs, all usually opposite, drying 
black, the larger 7-17 mm. broad; flowers and fruits 
3-18, frequently opposite, the lower 1-3 pairs 
distant, the others subapproximate; fruiting ra- 
ceme 1-7 (-9) em. long, 1-1.4 em. thick; sepals ob- 
tuse; capsule elliptic-suborbicular or broadly obo- 
vate, 4.5-5 mm. broad; stems 0.5-2 (-3) dm. high. .Var. cascadensis. 


V. ALPINA L., var. typica. V. alpina L. Sp. Pl. 11 (1753); Pennell 
in Кнорока, xxiii. 14 (1921), ibid. xxxiv. 150 (1932); Devold & Scho- 
lander in Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet, no. 56 (Fl. Pl. and Ferns Se. 
Greenland): 82, figs. 16 (center) and 17 (1933). V. alpina, « lapponica 
Wahlenb. Fl. Carpat. Princip. 5 (1814).—Northern and alpine Europe 
and western Siberia; Greenland; eastern Arctic America, south to Port 
Burwell, Hudson Straits, northern tip of Labrador Peninsula (Malte, 


450 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


nos. 120,142 and 120,177, both, as represented in the Gray Herbarium, 
a mixture of V. alpina vars. typica and unalaschcensis). 

Var. typica (PL. 563, FIGs. 1 and 2), is ordinarily quite distinct in its 
glabrous capsule and the glabrous backs of the sepals; also in the 
usually non-ciliate upper leaves. The last character breaks and it is 
not difficult to find plants of Labrador and New England, otherwise 
good var. unalaschcensis, with essentially glabrous backs to the sepals 
(pL. 564, Fics. З and 4). Although Pennell restricts typical V. alpina in 
Europe to “Scandinavia and the Highlands of Scotland," Devold & 
Scholander (l. c. 83) state that it is found south to the Swiss Alps. 
Pennell assigns typical V. alpina “Sepals . . . apparently little 
shorter than the corolla." This is, of course, a relative character; but 
several modern specimens before me show. the corolla fully twice as 
long as the calyx (Pr. 563, FIG. 1) and it is so shown in many illustra- 
tions. It cannot, therefore, be maintained as a constant character, 
that the sepals are only a little shorter than the corolla. Although 
var. typica is ordinarily characterized by its strictly glabrous capsule, 
there are in the Gray Herbarium several collections from Labrador 
and New Hampshire (Pr. 564, rias. 3 and 4) with the nearly glabrous 
sepals almost of var. typica but with the capsules bearing some of the 
septate trichomes which, theoretically, should never be found on 
plants with glabrous-backed sepals; consequently, when it is main- 
tained that the polymorphic North American series which Pennell 
and, following him, Devold & Scholander, call a species, V. Worms- 
kjoldi, is specifically separated from V. alpina, var. typica because it 
has pubescent capsules and pubescent backs of the sepals, it must be 
admitted that the pubescence varies from dense and abundant to very 
sparse or almost negligible (PL. 564, rias. 2-4). 


Var. UNALASCHCENSIS Cham. & Schlecht. in Linnaea, ii. 556 (1827); 
Robinson & Fernald in Gray, Man, ed. 7: 728 (1908). V. Wormskjoldi 
Roemer & Schultes, Syst. i. 101 (1817); Pennell in Ruopora, xxiii. 15 
(1921), as Wormskjoldii; Devold & Scholander, 1. c. 84, figs. 16 (right) 
and 18 (1933); Hultén, Fl. Aleut. Isl. 201 (1937). V. villosa Wormskj. 
ex Roemer & Schultes, І. c. as syn. (1817). V. alpina, var. Wormski- 
oldii (Roem. & Sch.) Hook. Bot. Mag. lvii. t. 2975, as to source of 
name (1830). V. nutans Bong. in Mém. Acad. Petersb. ii. 157 (1833). 
V. alpina, var. villosa (Wormskj.) Lange, Consp. Fl. Groenl. 261 
(1887), name taken from “у. villosa Wormskj. mscr." V. Worm- 
skjoldi nutans (Bong.) Pennell in Кнорока, xxiii. 15 (1921).—Green- 
land and Arctic America, south to subalpine meadows, wet rocks and 
moss and brook-sides of Shickshock Mts., Gaspé Co., Quebec, Mt. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 451 
Katahdin, Maine and White Mts., New Hampshire; along the higher 
Rocky Mts. to Colorado (3050-3500 m.); Pyrenees. 

Var. unalaschcensis (pL. 564), apparently not differing from var. 
villosa (V. Wormskjoldi), has, as already noted, been stretched to 
cover nearly all North American plants of the V. alpina affinity. In 
its restricted sense it is the most northern of the series with regularly 
pubescent capsules, although in subalpine to alpine situations it 
extends southward to Gaspé, northern New England and Colorado. 
Much emphasis has been placed by recent authors (Pennell, Devold & 
Scholander, Hultén) upon the gland-tipped trichomes of its capsule 
and calyx, as opposed to the nonglandular trichomes of V. alpina, var. 
australis Wahlenb. (1814) or var. lasiocarpa Hartm. (1832) (V. 
pumila Allioni) of Europe (Pr. 563, FIGs. З and 4). There is а not 
always perfectly clear difference in the hairs; whether they are actu- 
ally gland-tipped in var. unalaschcensis I have not fully convinced 
myself. Like the trichomes of var. australis they are septate and mo- 
niliform. In var. australis (or var. lasiocarpa) (PL. 563, FIG. 4) the cells 
are elongate and the terminal one prolonged and without conspicuous 
dark content. In var. unalascheensis the cells are shorter and the 
terminal cell, after the shrinking of the trichome in drying, shows as 
an ovoid to subglobose short tip, sometimes with dark content. 
Since they have very regularly been called gland-tipped hairs we will 
so call them. 

Pennell (Кнорока, xxiii. 14, 15) allows the European plant capsules 
and sepals only with “pubescence with glandless hairs” and a height 
of “usually .5-1 dm.," while his V. Wormskjoldi has the “hairs with 
rounded glandular tips" and a height of “usually 1.5-3 dm." In 
view of Pennell's inclusion under his “ V. Wormksjoldii" of five quite 
different and mostly isolated North American plants (one with stems 
up to 4 dm. high, two with them down to 0.5 dm., one with dense sub- 
capitate fruiting racemes sometimes only 1 cm. in length, another with 
the loose and remotely fruited racemes up to 1.5 dm. long) which 
differ from one another as much as do V. Wormskjoldi and V. pumila, 
it is worth noting that the gladular hairs usually ascribed only to var. 
unalaschcensis (V. Wormskjoldi) may occur, likewise, in the European 
var. australis or lasiocarpa (V. pumila). Devold & Scholander quote 
Coste, in his Flore de la France, who described the plant of the Pyre- 
nees, the Jura, the Alps, the Auvergne and Corsica: “Plante vivace 
de 5-15 cm., poilue-glanduleuse dans de haut, . . . celle-ci 


452 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


[capsule] bien plus long que le calice poilue-glanduleuse." They char- 
acterize Coste's description as “due to a mistake," though they go on: 
“ But it is not impossible that it is based on some glandular specimens 
of V. Wormskjoldii from Europe, so much the more as we have seen 
two specimens from the Pyrenées which are densely glandular pubes- 
cent, and which, accordingly, cannot with certainty be distinguished 
from V. Wormskjoldu." 

Discussing true V. alpina (which they do not recognize as occurring 
in America, except in Greenland) and the European V. pumila (V. 
alpina, var. australis or lasiocarpa), the last quoted authors state that 
“The quite extensive material Scholander has seen from Scandinavia 
and Central Europe has absolutely convinced him that these two 
species are distinct. He has never seen intermediate forms and the 
geographical distribution is likewise convincing." Even though V. 
alpina and V. pumila may not be demonstrated to pass directly from 
one to the other it is important to remember that the glabrous-backed 
sepals of the former are sometimes too closely approached in plants of 
eastern North America which are otherwise good V. Wormskjoldi. 
Furthermore, when the late Dr. M. O. Malte got V. alpina at Port 
Burwell (southern entrance to Hudson Strait) he twice collected it 
mixed with var. unalaschcensis (V. Wormskjoldi), apparently without 
noting them as distinct species or even as varieties. These two grow 
together in eastern North America; and several collection from Green- 
land show them mixed. If, in the Pyrenees, the home of the “ distinct” 
V. pumila, some specimens “аге densely glandular pubescent, and 
А , accordingly, cannot with certainty be distinguished from V. 
Wormskjoldii," we have little in the way of absolute specific and 
phytogeographic difference left. The repeated assertion that V. 
Wormskjoldi is a species because it “may reach a height of 30 cm." 
does not prove it a species; plenty of American plants with the char- 
acters of V. Wormskjoldi may be as small as V. pumila. 1f the latter in 
the Pyrenees may be so glandular that it cannot be separated from the 
former it seems to me that the two are not specifically distinct. PLATE 
563, FIGs. З and 4 show V. pumila from southern Europe; PL. 564, FIGS. 
1 and 2 show dwarf V. Wormskjoldi from Labrador. As “distinct” 
species they make a weak display; species, like ambition, “should be 
made of sterner stuff." 

Although maintaining Veronica Wormskjoldi as a species, Hultén 
(p. 292) discreetly says: “In the Scandinavian material of V. alpina 


Rhodora Plate 565 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ALPINA, Var. TERRAE-NOVAE: FIG. 1, portion of ТҮРЕ, X 1; FIG. 2, axis of 
raceme, showing nonviscid pilosity, X 10; rra. 3, fruiting raceme, X 2. 


Rhodora Plate 566 


Photo, W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ALPINA, Var. GEMINIFLORA ; FIGs. l and 2, a single plant, X 1, from TYPE- 
SHEET; FIG. 3, fruiting raceme, X 1, from Yellowstone Park; rra. 4, flowering raceme 
X 1, from Idaho; ria. 5, calyx and capsule, X 10, from British Columbia. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 453 


and V. alpina var. lasiocarpa (— pumila All.) I found a few indi- 
viduals with the same general appearance as V. Wormskjoldii, but 
lacking the glandular tips of the calyx- and capsule-hairs. This 
characteristic is the only one by which I can distinguish those speci- 
mens from V. Wormskjoldii, and I thus think that V. Wormskjoldii 
might as well be regarded as a variety (subspecies) of V. alpina." 
Although Hultén thought that V. Wormskjoldi * might as well be re- 
garded as a variety of V. alpina," he maintained it as a species; al- 
though Scholander, as recorded by Devold & Scholander, was “ abso- 
lutely convinced . . . that these two species [V. alpina and V. 
pumila] are distinct," Hultén treated them as varieties and recorded 
Scandinavian material of V. alpina var. australis or lasiocarpa (V. 
pumila) as differing from V. Wormskjoldi only in lack of glandular 
pubescence. Devold & Scholander, as already noted, found plants 
from the Pyrenees which they associated with V. pumila but * densely 
glandular pubescent, . . . which . . . cannot with cer- 
tainty be distinguished from V. Wormskjoldii." Such observations 
merely accentuate that V. alpina is a circumpolar species with several 
well defined but not always separable varieties. Those who ignore 
such intergrading of characters will recognize six “species” in North 
America. 


Var. terrae-novae, var. nov. (TAB. 565), caulibus subrigidis 1-2 
dm. altis apice griseo-pilosis vel adpresso-villosis, villis plerumque 
eglandulosis; foliis firmis vix nigrescentibus ellipticis, imis oppositis, 
supernis alternatis vel oppositis valde reductis, mediis 3-7 mm. latis; 
racemis fructiferis ellipsoideis vel obovoideis 1-3.5 ст. longis 0.9-1.3 
сш. crassis fructibus valde imbricatis; sepalis pilosis pilis plerumque 
vix glandulosis; capsulis ellipsoideo-obovoideis pallide brunneis sparse 
minuteque pilosis.—NEWFOUNDLAND: wet quartzite rocks and gravel 
along brook, Southwest Gulch, northeast of summit of Bard Harbor 
Hill, Highlands of St. John, August 22, 1925, Fernald, Wiegand, Long, 
Gilbert & Hotchkiss, no. 28,965 (distributed as var. wnalaschcensis). 


At once distinguished by its mostly eglandular and chiefly incurving 
pubescence and by the pale-brown capsules. Var. unalaschcensis, 
with more spreading and more viscid pubescence, has the capsules 
(until weathered over winter) greenish- or bluish-black or fuscous. 
In the reduction of glandular hairs var. terrae-novae is as near to var. 
australis or lasiocarpa of Europe as to var. unalaschcensis, but var. 
australis has the capsules as dark as those of var. unalaschcensis and 
the pubescence of the inflorescence more conspicuous. Var. terrae- 


454 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


novae, in its relationship to a European variety of Veronica alpina, is 
peculiarly interesting. Along the alpine and subalpine brooks of 
Bard Harbor Hill or in neighboring regions of northwestern New- 
foundland there are many plants of Europe or representatives of 
European plants which in America are known only in Newfoundland. 


Var. geminiflora, var. nov. (TAB. 566), caulibus subrigidis 1-4 dm. 
altis apice plus minusve glanduloso-pilosis; foliis plerumque oppositis 
4-8-jugis, mediis superioribusque ovatis acutiusculis, majoribus 1-2.2 
cm. latis; racemis deinde laxis 3-15 cm. longisque, floribus imis op- 
positis vel suboppositis (rariter alternatis); bracteis imis lanceolatis 
vel ovatis elongatis; pedicellis imis 2-10 mm. longis; calycibus 4-7 mm. 
longis capsulisque glanduloso-pilosis; stylo 0.75-1.5 mm. longo.— 
Rocky Mountains and adjacent ranges, southern Alberta and southern 
British Columbia to Colorado and Arizona. ALBERTA: Lake Louise, 
August 15, 1909, Olson. British ConuMBrA: Selkirk Mts., near 
Glacier, July 29, 1895, Canby; Snowsheds, Glacier, alt. 4100 feet, 
July 23, 1908, Butters & Holway, no. 380 (flowers more alternate than 
usual); Beaverfoot Mts., near Carbonate Draw, alt. 7800 ft., July 13, 
1904, C. H. Shaw, no. 252; Prospector's Valley, alt. 6250 ft., July 15, 
1907, Butters & Holway, no. 137. WxYowiNa: wet springy places, 
mountains north of Government Bridge on Buffalo River, August 6, 
1901, Merrill & Wilcox, no. 1145; moist alpine parks, Medicine Bow 
Mts., Albany Co., July 30, 1900, Aven Nelson, no. 7843; moist mead- 
ow, alt. 8000 ft., Crazy Woman Creek, Shoshone National Forest, 
Park Co., July 14, 1937, L. O. & R. P. Williams, no. 3556; Union Pass, 
August 11, 1894, Aven Nelson, no. 831; east of Lacy's Creek, alt. 7500 
ft., Yellowstone Park, August 10, 1897, Rydberg & Bessey, no. 4937. 
IpaHo: moist meadow, alt. 8700 ft., Teton Pass Mts., east of Victor, 
July 22, 1920, Payson & Payson, по. 2075. Согокаро: Ida Bell Mine, 
alt. 11,500 ft., Summit Co., August 8, 1917, Clokey, no. 2890; head- 
waters of Clear Creek and ridges east of Middle Park, 1861, Parry, no. 
237; Seven Lakes, alt. 3500 m., July 4, 1901, F. E. & E. S. Clements, 
no. 320; Marshall Pass, alt. 11,500 feet, July 19, 1901, C. F. Baker, no. 
507; alpine meadows, summit of North Park Range, Routt Co., 
August 8, 1903, Goodding, no. 1802; near Pagosa Peak, alt. 11,500 ft., 
August 6, 1899, C. F. Baker, no. 607 (rvPE in Gray Herb.); summit of 
Wolf Creek Pass., alt. 10,900 ft., San Juan Mts., Mineral Co., July 
28, 1928, Carl B. Wolf, no. 3008; lake-margin, alt. 9000 ft., mountains 
east of Colona, August 29, 1920, К. B. Payson, no. 2348. Uran: wet 
meadow, alt. 10,100 ft., ridge east of Stillwater Fork, Uintah Mts., 
Summit Co., July 17, 1926, E. В. & L. B. Payson, no. 5007; Cotton- 
wood Cañon, alt. 9000 ft., July, 1869, S. Watson, no. 805; Big Cot- 
tonwood Cañon, Salt Lake Co., August, 1905, О. A. Garrett; grassy 
hummock in woods, alt. 10,200 ft., northeast of Paradise Park, north- 
western Uintah Co., August 16, 1935, E. H. Graham, no. 10,035; open 
moist woods, alt. 11,250 ft., Mt. Emmons, Krebs Basin, Duchesne 


Rhodora Plate 567 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ALPINA, Var, ALTERNIFLORA: FIGS. 1 and 2, a single plant, X 1, from the 
TYPE-SHEET; FIG. 3, raceme, X 1, from California; rra. 4, calyx and capsule, X 10, from 
plant in fig. 3. 


Rhodora Plate 568 


" gh re AN M. X 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ALPINA, Var. CASCADENSIS: FIG. 1, portion of TYPE, X 1; FIG. 2, fruiting 
racemes, X 1, from Mt. Hood, Oregon: ric. 3, calyx and capsule, X 10, from the type- 
region, Mt. Rainier, Washington. 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 455 


Co., July 20, 1933, Е. J. Hermann, no. 5131; meadows, alt. 10,500 ft., 
La Sal Mts., Grand Co., July 31, 1924, Payson & Payson, no. 4077. 
ARIZONA: Humphrey's Peak, 9000-12,000 ft., San Francisco Mt., 
August 7-10, 1898, MacDougal, no. 386. 


In its characteristic development var. geminiflora is the coarsest of 
all the varieties of Veronica alpina, the stem being relatively stout and 
tall, the leaves large (the middle and upper ovate and acutish), mostly 
opposite, and the large-bracted raceme, with lower flowers paired or 
subopposite, lengthening up to 1.5 dm. Its sepals, too, are the longest 
in the species. In the western part of its range var. geminiflora is 
often mixed with var. alterniflora and seems to pass into it; in the 
northwestern border of its range (southern British Columbia to 
Oregon) there is some transition to var. cascadensis. In extreme sub- 
alpine areas it seems to merge into var. unalaschcensis. 


Var. alterniflora, var. nov. (TAB. 567), caulibus gracilibus 1-3.3 
dm. altis apice minute pilosis; foliis ellipticis vel oblongo-ovalibus 
obtusis vel apice rotundatis, imis mediisque oppositis majoribus 5-12 
(217) mm. latis, superioribus plerumque alternatis valde reductisque; 
racemis deinde laxis alternifloris ad 1.2 dm. longis, 0.5-1.2 сш. dia- 
metro valde interruptis 9—-25-floris; pedicellis imis 3-8 mm. longis; 
calycibus 2.5-4 mm. longis acutis vel acutiusculis piloso-hispidulis, 
pilis plus minusve glandulosis; capsulis ellipticis vel anguste obovatis 
2.5-4 mm. latis; stylo 1.5-3 mm. longo.—Selkirk Mts., British 
Columbia, to the Big Horn and Teton Mts., Wyoming, the Clover 
Mts., Nevada, and the Sierra Nevada, California. British CoLUM- 
BIA: alpine rivulet at 6600 ft., Prairie Hills, July 23, 1904, H. Petersen, 
no. 384; Mount Molar Creek, July 9, 1904, J. Macoun, no. 67,810. 
Montana: at 7000 ft., Bald Mt., southern Montana, July 21, 1880, 
S. Watson, no. 315. WyowiNa: banks of South Tongue River, near 
mouth of Marcum Creek, alt. 8000 ft., Sheridan Co., June 24, 1936, 
L. O. & Rua Williams, no. 3093; borders of parks, Obsidian Creek, 
Yellowstone Park, July 24, 1899, 4. & E. Nelson, no. 6087; wet soil, 
Teton Mts., July 26, 1901, Merrill & Wilcox, по. 1034. Inauo: moist 
meadow, alt. 6400 ft., Cape Horn, Custer Co., August 6, 1916, Mac- 
bride & Payson, no. 3632 (TYPE in Gray НегЬ.); moist, mossy stream- 
bank at 7500 ft., Salmon River Mts., near Bonanza, Custer Co., July 
25, 1916, Macbride & Payson, no. 3427; by alpine stream, head of 
Boulder Creek, at 9000 ft., Sawtooth National Forest, Blaine Co., 
August 6, 1937, J. W. Thompson, no. 14,113. OmkEGoN: without 
specified locality, 1871, Е. Hall, no. 383; brooksides, Crater Lake, 
Klamath Co., August 12, 1896, Applegate, no. 422. Nervapa: Clover 
Mts., alt. 9000 ft., September, 1868, S. Watson, no. 805. CALIFORNIA: 
dry sunny stream-bank, Lily Lake, Pine Creek, alt. 7000 ft., Warner 
Mts., Modoc Co., August 10, 1935, L. C. Wheeler, no. 3821 (transition 


456 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


to var. cascadensis); Lassen Peak, August, 1882, Mrs. R. M. Austin; 
headwaters of Hat Creek, at 2120 m., Shasta Co., July 31 and August 
1, 1911, W. W. Eggleston, no. 7395 (transition to var. geminiflora); 
Gilmore lake meadow, Tahoe, alt. 8500 ft., July 31, 1913, Smiley, no. 
3771; Ebbett's Pass, alt. 8500 ft., 1863, Brewer, no. 8022; Mono Pass, 
alt. 10,000 ft., 1866, Bolander, no. 5048; head of Tuolumne, alt. 9000 
ft., 1863, Brewer, no. 1764; open grassy ground, Tuolumne Meadows, 
alt. 8600 ft., Tuolumne Co., July 17, 1907, R. A. Ware, no. 2635C; 
'Tuolumne Meadows along the river, alt. 8500 ft., Yosemite Park, 
August 13, 1916, Smiley, no. 751; meadows, Farewell Gap, alt. 
10,400 ft., 1897, Purpus, no. 5236. 


In its very slender fruiting raceme suggesting Veronica humifusa 
and V. serpyllifolia, but with the flowers, fruit, foliage and habit of 
the V. alpina series. 


Var. cascadensis, var. nov. (TAB. 568), caulibus tenuibus flexuosis 
vel strictis 0.5-2 (-3) dm. altis apice glanduloso-hirtellis; foliis ellipticis 
vel ovalibus submembranaceis, apice obtusis, plerumque oppositis 
3-5 (-6)-jugis, majoribus 7-17 mm. latis; racemis deinde laxis 3-18- 
floris 1-7(-9) em. longis 1-1.4 cm. diametro, fructibus imis oppositis 
distantibus, superioribus subapproximatis; sepalis 2.5-4 mm. longis 
obtusis pilosis; capsulis plus minusve pilosis elliptico-suborbicularibus 
vel late obovatis 4.5-5 mm. latis; stylo 1.5-3 mm. longis.— Coast 
Ranges of Alaska to Oregon, chiefly in the Cascade Mountains. 
ALASKA: at 3000 ft., Silver Bow Basin, Juneau, August 6, 1891, Grace 
E. Cooley. British CoLUMBIA: alpine meadow, alt. 6000 ft., in the 
Big Bend District, lat. about 51? 45', long. 118? 20', July 22, 1905, 
C. Н. Shaw, no. 937; Chilliwack Valley, alt. 4000 ft., July 9, 1901, 
J. M. Macoun, no. 54,504 in part (somewhat mixed with var. gemini- 
flora); Clemenceau Creek Valley, alt. 7000 ft., July 16-Aug. 10, 1927, 
A. J. Ostheimer, 3d, nos. 97 and 117; sides and open grassy ravines, 
alt. 4000 ft., Mt. Arrowsmith, Vancouver Island, July 24, 1915, Sep- 
tember, 1916, W. R. Carter. WASHINGTON: moist meadows near Lodge, 
at 4200 ft., Mt. Baker region, July 22 and 23, 1930, J. W. Thompson, 
no. 5272; delta above Bagley Lake, alt. 4300 ft., Mt. Baker region, 
Whatcom Co., August 14, 1930, Thompson, no. 5728; by alpine 
rivulets above Bagley Lake, Mt. Baker Lodge, Whatcom Co., August 
19, 1931, Thompson, no. 8014 (6 individuals in the Gray Herbarium 
wholly typical, the 7th with unusually prolonged and alternate- 
fruited raceme suggesting the preceding variety, but with the broad 
capsules of this); wet bank of stream at 7500 ft., Mt. Stuart, Chelan 
Co., August 20, 1930, Thompson, no. 5838; Stevens Pass, alt. 3950 ft., 
Cascade Mts., August 9, 1893, Sandberg & Leiberg, no. 710; rich mead- 
ows at 6500 ft., Mt. Rainier, August, 1895, Piper, no. 2083; wet 
places, alt. 5500 ft., Mt. Rainier, August 10, 1897, O. D. Allen, no. 277 
(ТҮРЕ in Gray Herb.). Orrcon: Cascade Mts., 1859, Lyall; alpine 
slopes and meadows, Mt. Hood, August 1, 1924, Henderson, no. 941; 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 457 


Elk Meadows, alt. 5000 ft., Mt. Hood, July 22, 1928, J. W. Thompson, 
no. 5055 (unusually tall, up to 3 dm.); mountain meadow at 6000 ft., 
Hunt's Cove, 4 miles south of Mt. Jefferson, August 14, 1919, J. C. 
Nelson, no. 2823; shady bank of Paulina Creek, near Paulina Lake, 
Crook Co., July 26, 1920, M. E. Peck, no. 9662; black hemlock forest, 
Crater Lake National Park, July 20, 1918, Heller, no. 13,048; Union 
Co., 1878, Cusick. 


Var. cascadensis apparently has very large flowers, but without 
knowledge of fresh material it is impossible to reach an accurate under- 
standing either of color or true size of the corolla. 


EXPLANATION OF PLATES 563-568 


PLATE 563. VERONICA ALPINA L., var. TYPICA: FIG. 1, flowering plant, 
showing relatively large corolla, X 1, from Upernavik, Greenland, July 14, 
1929, M. P. & R. T. Porsild; ria. 2, glabrous capsule and glabrous but ciliate 
sepals, X 10, from S. Strom Fiord, West Greenland, August 1, 1923, Ralph 
Robinson. 

V. ALPINA, var. AUSTRALIS Wahlenb. (Var. lasiocarpa Hartm.; V. pumila 
All.): Fre. 3, plant, X 1, from Campvieil, Hautes-Pyrénées, août 1870, Bordére; 
FIG. 4, villous sepals and capsule, X 10, from Col de la Madonna, Alpes Mari- 
times, Bourgeau, no. 208. 

PLATE 564. VERONICA ALPINA L., var. UNALASCHCENSIS Cham. & Schlecht. 
(V. Wormskjoldi R. & S.): FIG. 1, small plants, X 1, from south of Cape Mug- 
ford, Labrador, А. E. Prosild, по. 210; ric. 2, viscid-villous sepals and capsule, 
X 10, from Porsild, no. 210; ria. 3, fruit, showing barely pubescent sepals and 
capsule, X 10, from Hebron, Labrador, Sornborger, no. 17; FIG. 4, mature 
(dehisced) fruit, showing barely pubescent sepals and capsule, X 10, from 
Tuckerman’s Ravine, White Mts., New Hampshire, September 1, 1877, Faxon. 

PLATE 565. VERONICA ALPINA L., var. TERRAE-NOVAE, n. var., all FIGs. 
from the TYPE, Bard Harbor Hill, Highlands of St. John, Newfoundland, 
Fernald & Long, no. 28,965: ria. 1, portion of plant, X 1; FIG. 2, axis of raceme, 
to show nonviscid pilosity, X 10; Fria. 3, fruiting raceme, X 2. 

PLATE 566. VERONICA ALPINA L., var. GEMINIFLORA, n. Var.: FIGS. 1 and 2, 
a single plant, X 1, from the TvPE-sHEET, near Pagosa Peak, Colorado, С. Е. 
Baker, no. 607; ric. 3, inflorescence, X 1, from Yellowstone Park, Rydberg & 
Bessey, no. 4937; ria. 4, young inflorescence, X 1, from Teton Pass Mts., 
Idaho, Payson & Payson, no. 2075; Fria. 5, large calyx and capsule, X 10, from 
Glacier, British Columbia, Butters & Holway, no. 380. 

PLATE 567. VERONICA ALPINA L., var. ALTERNIFLORA, n. var.: FIGS. 1 and 
2, one of TYPE-SPECIMENS, X 1, from Cape Horn, Custer County, Idaho, 
Macbride & Payson, no. 3632; Fic. 3, summit of plant, X 1, from Farewell 
Gap, California, Purpus, no. 5236; FIG. 4, characteristic short calyx and cap- 
sule, X 10, from Purpus, no. 5236. 

PLATE 568. VERONICA ALPINA L., var. CASCADENSIS, n. var.: FIG. 1, portion of 
TYPE, X 1, from Mt. Rainier, Washington, О. D. Allen, no. 277; Fria. 2, fruiting 
racemes, X 1, from Mt. Hood, Oregon, Henderson, no. 941; ric. 3, characteris- 
tic pu sepals and broad capsule, X 10, from Mt. Rainier, Washington, Piper, 
no. 2083. 


SOLIDAGO GIGANTEA Ait., var. leiophylla, nom. nov. S. serotina 
Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 211 (1789), not Retz. Obs. ii. 26 (1781). 


Although Mackenzie, in Small, Man. 1359 (1933), took up Solidago 


458 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


serotina Retzius in the place of S. serotina Aiton (independently pub- 
lished as a different species) there is every probability that the two 
had nothing to do with one another. S. serotina Ait. is the tall (up to 
2.5 m. high) glabrous plant of alluvium and rich thickets, with very 
erect and glaucous stem, numerous lanceolate to narrowly oblong 
strongly ascending glabrous leaves, large terminal secund panicle, the 
heads with several ligules and numerous disk-corollas. 5. serotina 
Retz. was well described: stems 2-3 feet high, somewhat flexuous; 
leaves deflexed; heads forming a terminal raceme, secund in leafy 
fascicles of 3-6; ligules 4, rarely 5; disk-corollas 3-5; and Retzius 
stated that some of the flowers become white on drying, so that the 
dried flowers are of two colors. All attempts to locate an authentic 
specimen of the species of Retzius have failed; but surely a plant with 
somewhat flexuous low stems, with deflexed leaves, and with leafy 
fascicles of 3-6 heads having only 3-5 disk-corollas (strongly suggest- 
ing S. caesia L.) is not the same as S. serotina Aiton. The latter name 
(1789) is, therefore, a later homonym and we are forced to take up in 
its place for the aggregate-species S. gigantea Ait. 1. c. (1789). 

Typical Solidago gigantea has the leaves pilose at least on the veins 
beneath, and the involucres 3.2-4 mm. high. It grows, usually, in 
less fertile soil than var. leiophylla (leaves glabrous on both sides, the 
involucres 3.5-5 mm. high) and has a more southerly extension, in the 
lower as well as the upland regions south to Florida, Alabama, Mis- 
sissippi, Louisiana and Texas; var. leiophylla extending south in the 
richer valleys eastward only to the upland of North Carolina and 
Tennessee. 

It seems safest to give a wholly new name to Solidago serotina Ait., 
treated as a variety, rather than to take up, perhaps erroneously, any 
of the names which by some have been placed in its synonymy. 5. 
glabra Desf. Cat. Hort. Paris, ed. 3: 402 (1829), based on a garden 
plant cultivated in Paris, presumably belongs here. Material reputed 
to be it, from cultivated specimens now in the Gray Herbarium, is a 
very narrow-leaved form; but S. glabra Desf. (1829) was antedated by 
S. glabra Mill. (1768). Gray (Synop. Fl.) cites “ S. fragrans Hort. Par., 
not Willd.," the name, published in synonymy and also a later homo- 
nym, quite inadmissible. 8. Pitcheri Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Phil. vii. 
101 (1834) has been referred to S. serotina Ait.; but, if it is this plant, 
it is not very typical. Nuttall's diagnosis emphasized the prominent 
serration of the leaves (foliis . . . argute serratis) and the small 


Plate 569 


Rhodora 


HERBARIUM 


6 sd yu oia By эу) gum Tyra /уу/ tmr] egoa- hot orm" 
de "s MU oniba Y а? шу куә {аб Lc» 


ZH qur Fay F M "уру 3:770 gya $74 Lone qui per y ууш wighiyrgo 


pw Agr Po узуу?” ut Surfs, Nee P» E hyde sues отат] улл] reff y hj 


Д 


^ ^ A in re $ ” s 
TRU) agp AD 


д ~V 2. “Ny 


Гуре of PLUCHEA CAMPHORATA (ÉRIGERON CAMPHORATUM L.), courtesy of Mr. JOHN 


RAMSBOTTOM. 


r 


1939] Fernald,—New Species, Varieties and Transfers 459 


heads (parviflora), and he said “It has some affinity to S. arguta; its 
habit is that of S. canadensis, but its leaves are not conspicuously 
nerved." Gray noted upon a sheet of Geyer's no. 30 from St. Peter's 
River, an unusually broad-leaved specimen, “ Nuttall’s S. Pitcher? 
is just this, except that the heads are smaller, as small as in canaden- 
sis" ; and in the Synoptical Flora, placing S. Pitcher? in the synonymy 
of S. serotina Ait., he characterized it as “with broad and compara- 
tively short leaves and rather smaller heads." In view of the com- 
plexity of the plants of this alliance in “ Arkansas” it is not safe to take 


up S. Pitcheri "folis . . . oblongo-lanceolatis . . . argute 
serratis, panicula. . . parviflora”? as quite identical with S. 
serotina Ait. “foliis lineari-lanceolatis . . . serratis triplinerviis.” 


THE IDENTITY oF PLUCHEA CAMPHORATA (PLATE 569). In the 
northeastern United States we have three species of Pluchea: (1) P. 
foetida (L.) DC., based on Baccharis foetida L., a perennial with sessile 
or broadly half-clasping leaves and with creamy-white flowers, extend- 
ing from the southernmost states northward to southern New Jersey 
and southeastern Missouri; (2) a tarry-smelling annual with the oval 
to lanceolate sessile or very short-petioled leaves remotely to obscurely 
toothed or subentire, the corymb flat-topped, the very many-flowered 
involucres pilose, the corollas pink or purple, this species coastwise, 
chiefly in salt marsh or brackish soil or on coastal sands, northward 
to southern Maine, also in saline areas of interior New York and 
Michigan. This is the plant identified in Britton & Brown's Illustra- 
ted Flora, iii. 396 (1898) and in practically all subsequent works as P. 
camphorata (L.) DC., based on Erigeron camphoratum L.; (3) the 
annual or perennial with “catty” odor (sometimes said to be camphor- 
like, sometimes like that of the skunk, though John Clayton said of it 
“this whole plant hath á very strong and gratefüll scent"), the long- 
petioled lanceolate to lance-ovate and acuminate leaves copiously 
serrate with callous teeth, the terminal and lateral corymbs rounded, 
the involucres of the roseate flowers glabrous or merely granular on the 
back. This is P. petiolata Cassini or P.viscida (Raf.) House. It occurs 
in fresh (rarely brackish) marshes, shores and ditches from Florida to 
Texas, north to Maryland and to southern Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and 
Missouri. 

Asa Gray, who had studied the types, did not separate as species 
our nos. 2 and 3; consequently, he correctly took up for the aggregate 


460 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


species the earliest name, Pluchea camphorata, їп the Synoptical 
Flora of North America assigning the habitat of no. 2, “ Salt marshes 
and moist saline soil, Mass. to Florida, Texas, Arizona, and coast of 
California," but adding the partially clarifying note: “in shady places 
or less saline soil, with leaves thinner and more petioled, and involucre 
almost glabrous, when it is P. petiolata, Cass.” 

Gray's treatment would have been nearer to the situation as we now 
understand it if he had reversed his two phrases and had given the note 
on P. petiolata as indicating the habitat and characters of true P. 
camphorata and had then said that in salt marshes and moist saline 
soll the sessile-leaved plant with pilose involucres is P. marylandica 
(Michx.) Cassini; for the type and only plant concerned in thetypifica- 
tion of Pluchea camphorata is quite characteristic P. petiolata Cass. or 
P. viscida (Raf.) House. 

Pluchea camphorata rests upon Erigeron camphoratum L. Sp. Pl. ed. 
2: 1212 (1763). The Linnean treatment was unusually definite and 
free from complication. 


camphora- 14. ERIGERON folis lanceolato-ovatis villosis: ser- 
tum. raturis apice cartilagineis. Hort. ирѕ. 259. 
Gron. virg. 122. 
Baccharis foliis ovato-lanceolatis serratis, caule 
herbaceo. Gron. virg. I. p. 97 [error for 96]. 
Habitat in Virginia. ©. 


Except for the reference to his own Hortus Upsaliensis (1748) 
Linnaeus, it will be noted, referred only to Gronovius, to page 96 of 
ed. 1 (1739), to page 122 of ed. 2 (1762). The treatment in Hortus 
Upsaliensis was as follows: 


4. ERIGERON foliis lanceolato ovatis villosis serraturis apice 
cartilagineis. 
Baccharis foliis ovato-lanceolatis serratis, caule herbaceo. Gron. 
virg. 96 
Habitat in Virginia. 
Hospitatur in Caldario, & Tepidario, annua. 
Obs. Herba odore camphorato suaveolens. 


Following back to the original account of Clayton's no. 165 by Grono- 
vius it becomes evident that Linnaeus composed his diagnosis by add- 
ing a portion of Clayton's own description of his plant to that of 
Gronovius, unfortunately substituting “ villosis” for Clayton's more 
accurate " mollibus." "The original account by Gronovius read 


1939] Chamberlain,—Ranunculus lapponicus in Aroostook Co. 461 


BACCH ARIS foliis ovalo-lanceolatis serratis, caule herbaceo. 

Conyzae affinis floribus purpureis, foliis amplis integris viridi-fuscis 

mollibus odoratis. Clayt. n. 165. 
On the sheet of no. 165 is the further comment, doubtless originating 
with Clayton: “ Elechrysum with 4 soft red flower; this whole plant 
hath á very strong and gratefüll scent. D. Clayton ex Virginia num. 
165." The photograph of Clayton's no. 165, type of Erigeron cam- 
phoratum L., consequently of Pluchea camphorata (L.) DC., for which 
I am indebted to Mr. Joun Ramssottom, Keeper of Botany at the 
British Museum, is reproduced, X 4/5, as PLATE 569. "That it is a 
fragment from the summit of a plant of P. petiolata Cassini will be 
evident to those who know that plant. 

The first available name for the salt-marsh plant with sessile or but 
short-petioled less toothed leaves, flat-topped corymbs and pilose in- 
volucres (our no. 2) seems to be PLUCHEA MARILANDICA [as mary- 
landica| (Michx.) Cassini in Dict. Sci. Nat. xlii. (1826), based on 
Conyza marilandica Michx. Fl. Bor.-Am. ii. 126 (1803). 


RANUNCULUS LAPPONICUS IN AROOSTOOK CouNTY, MaiNE.—On 
June 28, 1935, a one-leaved, small-flowered Ranunculus was collected 
near Mapleton, Maine, and sent to Prof. M. L. Fernald for identifica- 
tion. He pronounced the plant Ranunculus lapponicus L., and in- 
formed me that this subarctic species had never before been collected 
in eastern America south of central Labrador. ' This plant has sub- 
sequently been observed at other points in the Aroostook Basin. To 
date none have been seen north of the Aroostook system but one 
station was located in Perham, on the northern limit of the system, 
very close to the St. John watershed and doubtless it occurs there. 

In this region the plant seems to be restricted to more or less 
heavily wooded bogs, growing in sphagnum. In none of the stations 
could it be called abundant, but appearing in small, inconspicuous 
patches. A specimen has been deposited in the Herbarium of The 
New England Botanical Club.—G. D. CHAMBERLAIN, Presque Isle 
High School, Presque Isle, Maine. 


THe Leaumres or Wisconsin.—The extremely large family of the 
Leguminosae is represented by 27 genera in Wisconsin, according to Dr. 
Fassett, author of a recently published study of the Leguminosae of that 


1 Subsequently found localized in Rimouski County, Quebec (See Wynne-Edwards 
in Trans. Roy. Soc. Can. ser. 3, sect. 5, xxx. 20 (1937). 


462 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


state.! The work is a well-bound, well-printed octavo volume with 24 
plates, 60 figures, 97 maps and numerous keys. The treatment is, we 
presume, one of a series which ultimately will compose a flora of Wisconsin. 
Two groups of maps, one showing the range of certain species throughout 
North America, and the other indicating their distribution in Wisconsin, 
have been prepared with considerable care and will undoubtedly become 
valuable references in future studies on the Wisconsin flora as well as in 
works of broader geographical scope. 

The “. . . Key . . . Based on Vegetative Characters" seems 
fairly well constructed and usable. In one case, however, a statement is 
made which is not in accordance with observations made on the author's 
own collections. On page 7, in the key —PP, Desmodium acuminatum, D. 
nudiflorum and their varieties are separated from three other species by 
the character *stipels absent." It has long been the opinion of the re- 
viewer that the usual absence of the stipels in mature specimens of these 
two species is due to their early-deciduous character and not to their 
actual absence. In checking the Wisconsin material of Desmodium 
nudiflorum and its varieties, stipels were found on N. C. Fassett no. 18566 
and no. 16735 from Wisconsin (in Gray Herb.), as well as on other speci- 
mens. 

For the most part, the genera represented by several species or those 
which are particularly difficult taxonomically have generic diagnoses, 
good keys to the species, or critical discussions. In the case of Cassia, 
however, the author has made a very confusing error. On page 23, in the 
diagnosis of this genus, is the statement ‘leaves odd-pinnate" and on 
page 25 are drawings of C. marilandica and C. fasciculata showing them 
(correctly) with abruptly pinnate leaves. This kind of misstatement in a 
reference text is very disconcerting. | 

The discussions under the individual species, in most cases composed of 
field observations and distributional notes, are usually interesting and 
helpful, although little that approaches critical treatment is presented 
and bibliographical citations are most obviously lacking. 

'The author has appended to the text a glossary of the technical terms 
used, which, unfortunately, we have found more original than accurate. 
In the adaptation of definitions from the works of other authors to the 
needs of this volume, which treats exclusively the members of the Legu- 
minosae, the definitive essentials have not only frequently been lost but 
the terms, as defined, have not been so used in the text. For example, the 
author defines a compound leaf, categorically, as one ‘‘which is divided 
into several blades." From this it would follow that a leaflet is a blade of 
a compound leaf; however, the proposed definition for a leaflet is “а 
separate blade-like division of а compound leaf." It is not clear to the 
reviewer why a leaflet should be merely a *'blade-/ike division ” of a com- 
pound leaf, if that type of leaf is composed (as defined) of “blades.” А 
similar discrepancy arises in the use of the word suture. A suture has 
been defined in a standard glossary, simply but clearly, as “а line of 
dehiscence.” In this volume the author states that a suture is “the seam 
along the lower side of a pod, where the side walls are joined." Might 
one assume, then, that the fruits of the Leguminosae have only one suture? 
One might. On page 16, however, in the “Key Based on Fruits," under 


!'TH& Leguminous PLANTS OF Wisconsin (Illustrated) by Norman C. Fasserr. 
xii + [1] + 157 pp. The University of Wisconsin Press, Madison, Wisconsin. $3.00. 


1939] Schubert, —The Legumes of Wisconsin 463 
L, is the statement “Sutures pubescent. ." and on page 130, in the 
treatment of Amphicarpa bracteata, ‘pubescence of the lower suture 
antrorse toward the base." One must assume, now, that there are two 
sutures. 

Many of the definitions are quite incomplete, in that the definitive 
terms are wholly unexplained, yet they are used in the keys. One finds 
style defined as “the tapered distal portion of a pistil,” but nowhere is the 
term pistil clarified. On page 39 two species of Melilotus are differentiated 
partly on characters of the ovary. If a standard definition for style were 
given (such as “the usually attenuated portion of the pistil connecting 
the stigma and ovary ") and the terms pistil, stigma and ovary briefly and 
clearly explained, could not the student comprehend more easily the 
structure as well as the terminology? We would suggest, further, that in 
a future edition the definitions of stipule, distal, proximal, elliptical and 
ovate be revised. А glossary should present clear and concise explana- 
tions ie technical words, and we can hardly accept some of the following 
as such: 

“Stipule. А scale-like outgrowth, usually paired, at the base of a leaflet. 
“Distal. Farther from the main stem. 

“Proximal. Nearer to the main stem. 

** Elliptical. Oblong, with rounded ends and nearly parallel sides. 

* Orate. With an outline like that of an egg, and the lower end downward." 

Another appendix to the main text is the “Key Based on Epidermal 
Outgrowths."' This recension is the result, undoubtedly, of long and 
painstaking study and we should like to feel that ultimately it would 
prove to be of distinct taxonomic importance. A careful study of the key 
and explanation of it, however, places the student in a quandary immedi- 
ately, because the terms gland, hair, prickle and trichome all are used in 
a manner suggesting a fine differentiation in application, yet in the glos- 
sary a trichome is defined while definitions of the other terms are con- 
spicuous by their absence. Аз for the applicability of the key, the re- 
viewer has looked in vain for the “green irridescence" (author's spelling) 
on the surface of the trichomes of Cassia marilandica, on the basis of 
which the author separates the genus Cassia of the Caesalpinioideae from 
Amphicarpa, Dalea and others of the Papilionoideae. The effort seems 
hardly worth while. 

The plates illustrating the various “epidermal outgrowths” are simple 
line drawings, carefully executed and of considerable value taxonomically. 
Had the natural relationships in the Leguminosae been indicated, as they 
are exemplified by characters of vesture, we feel that a greater service 
would have been performed. The value of the artificial kev is very 
obscure, whereas a key showing natural relationships would be of im- 
measurable value. 

In conclusion, although we consider the textual material a definite 
addition to the knowledge of the Leguminosae, we feel that especially to be 
commended are the excellent photographs, the maps, and the very well 
executed line drawings. The photographs and drawings in themselves, 
will be of extreme aid in future study in the family and the text as a whole 
will be a useful general reference and supplement to more technical 
treatments.—B. С. SCHUBERT. 


1 By Catherine Mose. 


404 Rhodora [SEPTEMBER 


REDUCTION OF JUNCUS UTAHENSIS.— When this species was pro- 
posed (Rnopoma 40: 69. 1938), I was under the impression that its 
caudate seeds distinguished it from other members of Ensifolit. Dr. 
Е. J. Hermann, examining the type of J. Tracy? Rydb., Fl. Rocky 
Mts. 155, 1061. 1917, found the mature seeds of that specimen to 
show well developed tails. A subsequent comparison of the two types 
leaves no doubt as to their being identical, and J. utahensis becomes 
a synonym of J. Tracyi. Rydberg made no mention of seeds in the 
description proper of J. Tracyi, but since one of the key characters of 
Ensifolii was "seeds apiculate," it is to be inferred that without 
examination he assumed that the seeds of J. Tracy? were like those of 
other members of its group, and it seems advisable to amplify Ryd- 
berg's diagnosis to include "seeds caudate.’’—RosBert F. Martin, 
BUREAU or PLANT INDUSTRY, WASHINGTON. 


Volume 41, no. 488, including pages 317—384, was issued 5 August, 1939. 


OCT 


10 1939 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. October, 1939. No. 490. 


CONTENTS: 
Last Survivors in the Flora of Tidewater Virginia. M. L. Fernald.. 465 


Distribution Notes concerning Plants of Glacier National Park, 
Montana—IL Bassett Magwre..... 6 Pea Fees Cae os ss Hae es 504 


List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket. E. F. Guba....... 508 


The New England Botanical Club, Inc. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 


For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. А work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No. II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by М. L. Fernald. 103 рр., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 

No. III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
Section Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
$3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. October, 1939. No. 490. 


CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE GRAY HERBARIUM OF HARVARD 
UNIVERSITY—NO. CXXVIII 


LAST SURVIVORS IN THE FLORA OF TIDEWATER 
VIRGINIA 


M. L. FERNALD 
(Plates 570-583) 
PART I. ITINERARY OF SEVEN FIELD-TRIPS 


Continuing’ our studies of the flora of southeastern Virginia, Mr. 
Bayard Long and I returned to Mrs. Bowman’s at Century House, 
south of Petersburg, where we had found a good home and a conveni- 
ent center from which to reach northward, southward and eastward 
on the Coastal Plain. A friend of the Gray Herbarium had estab- 
lished for the year a special fund for carrying forward this work and, 
although he most modestly requests that his name be withheld, he 
may be assured that his gift was carefully and, we believe, fruitfully 
enployed.? 

Picking up the threads where we had left off in June, 1938, we 
worked steadily, in spite of heat and persecution by “chiggers,” from 

1 For preceding papers in this series see Fernald & Griscom, Tree Days of Botanizing 
in Southeastern Virginia, Ruopvora, xxxvii. 129—157 and 167—189 (1935)—Contrib. 
Gray Herb. no. CVII; Fernald, Midsummer Vascular Plants of Southeastern Virginia, 
Ruopona, xxxvii. 378—413 and 423-554 (1935)—Contrib. Gray Herb. no. CIX; 
Fernald, Plants from the Outer Coastal Plain of Virginia, Ruopora, xxxviii. 376—404 
and 414—452 (1936)—Contrib. Gray Herb. no. CXV ; Local Plants of the Inner Coastal 
Plain of Southeastern Virginia, RHODORA, xxxix. 321—366, 379—415, 433—459 and 465- 
491 (1937)—Contrib. Gray Herb. no. ОХХ; Noteworthy Plants of Southeastern Vir- 
ginia, Rnopona, xl. 364—424, 434—459 and 467-485 (1938)—Contrib. Gray Herb. 
no. CXXIII. 


? Part of the gift was used in support of Mr. Robert K. Godfrey's studies of his 
collections from the Coastal Plain of North Carolina, yet to be reported upon. 


466 Rhodora [OcroBER 


July 12th to the 23rd, with Robert Bowman driving us in his fine 
new car. Many spots which, earlier in the year, had been new to us 
were revisited and still longer familiar localities yielded much of 
interest. Thus, in the calcareous and fossiliferous areas of Surry 
County, and especially in the rich woods along the James at Eastover, 
a fine old plantation-home where we were cordially received (and 
invited to join a bathing party in the river), we renewed the discovery 
on the Coastal Plain of plants which belong more generally in the 
Piedmont or the Appalachian Valley or on the Blue Ridge or the 
Alleghenies: Ptelea — trifoliata, Houstonia longifolia, Campanula 
americana and Senecio obovatus, in addition to many reported in the 
last paper (of 1938). On the tidal shores of the James below Scotland 
(at the mouth of Crouch Creek) we had a thrilling half-day, for here 
was the long-sought Aeschynomene virginica (MAP 1), very young to 
be sure but a splendid find, because the species had apparently been 
unknown in the state since its original discovery by Clayton more than 
two centuries ago on the Rappahannock. Furthermore, the abundant 
material in fine flower and fruit subsequently collected here and 
farther up the James in August and September and again in August, 
1939, at additional stations (one on the Chickahominy) shows con- 
clusively that true Aeschynomene virginica, instead of being here near 
its northern limit, as we supposed, is, on the James, really at its 
southern limit. 'The plant of tidal shores in Virginia, Maryland, 
Delaware, southern New Jersey and southeastern Pennsylvania 
(dots on МАР 1), there centering on the tidal streams entering Chesa- 
peake and Delaware Bays, is consistent in having larger leaves, 
flowers and fruits than the plant (range outlined on МАР 1) growing 
from Texas to southeastern North Carolina and there erroneously 
passing as Ae. virginica. The latter is apparently Ae. hispida Willd., 
by which name it was correctly known until in 1888 Britton (with the 
passive support of Stern and Poggenberg) incorrectly reduced it, 
without a word of explanation and without the bibliographic refer- 
ences which scholarship demands, to the northeastern Ae. virginica. 

The two species are distinguished as follows: 

АЕ. VIRGINICA (L.) BSP. Principal leaflets 1-2.5 cm. long; flowers 
1.3-1.5 em. long; legumes strongly torulose, 3.5-7 em. long, with stipe 
1-2.3 em. long, the segments with thick and smooth (except for dark 


pustular trichomes) walls, the lowest segment 0.8-1.5 cm. long and 5-7 
mm. broad; seeds 4.5-6 mm. long. 


! As in the previous papers I omit the authors of names which are in Gray's Manual. 


1939] Fernald, — The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 467 


Ак. HiSPiDA Willd.? Principal leaflets 3-9 mm. long; flowers 7-9 mm. 
long; legumes barely torulose, 2-5 em. long, with stipe 3-8 mm. long, the 
segments with thin walls puckered over the seed, the lowest segment 5-7 
mm. long and 3-4.5 mm. broad; seeds 3-3.5 mm. long. 


Whether the more southern species is truly Aeschynomene hispida, 
described by Willdenow from “ America borealis," can be settled only 
by study of the Willdenow type, preserved at Berlin. Professors 
Diels and Pilger are most accommodating in studying for us types 
of critical species. In the present tragic state of trans-Atlantic trans- 
portation it is quite impossible to get a prompt report upon this type. 
The exact determination of the identity of Ac. hispida must, therefore, 
await a more favorable occasion. I have purposely omitted the 
Mexican material passing under this name from the map. The name 
there covers a complex series of specimens. 

Close by was Scirpus novac-angliae (MAP 2), a typical plant of the 
coast of eastern Canada and New England, also found on the lower 
Delaware, but here at a new southern limit and a few rods away from 
a new northern station for the subtropical Eleocharis albida (млр 3); 
and in the great swale back of the mouth of Crouch Creek Carex 
hyalinopsis Steud., a southern species previously unknown between 
North Carolina and southern New Jersey, was overripe but recogniz- 
able. 

Farther to the northeast we tried for two days the Peninsula of 
Virginia and the Gloucester Peninsula. The former Peninsula was 
Grimes's territory, the latter was the region best known to John 
Clayton, who was clerk of the Gloucester court, unless, of course, he 
better knew his home-region in neighboring Mathews. It was, there- 
fore, surprising to find many to us quite obvious plants which had not 
previously been noted in these areas, some of them reported for the 
first time so far north as Virginia only within five years. Solidago 
pinetorum Small abounded in the dry open woods and we subsequently 
trailed it at the margin of the Piedmont nearly to the Rappahannock. 
How it can have escaped notice until Small in 1903 described it from 
North Carolina is beyond our comprehension. Sacciolepis striata, a 
most distinctive grass, was locally abundant; Rhynchospora caduca 
Ell., one of the tallest and most beautiful of species, first detected 
north of the Carolinas at False Cape on the North Carolina border, 
in 1934, was abundant in swales near the highroad which Clayton 
must regularly have traveled between Mathews and Gloucester. The 
first piece of rich deciduous woods which we entered near Gloucester 


468 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


Courthouse had a fine carpet of Galium uniflorum Michx., the pretty 
species with purple pulpy fruits which, in 1935, was recorded from 
Princess Anne as the first north of South Carolina. In a shallow film 
of water in the woods slightly south of Gloucester, near White Marsh, 
Eleocharis tricostata (MAP 4) abounds. When we found it in 1937 in 
Isle of Wight County, our station was the first known between 
Georgia and New Jersey. Yet it grows near the main highway be- 
tween Gloucester Port and Gloucester Courthouse! On the border 
of the brackish marsh near the village of North (Mathews County) 
we had our introduction to European marsh mallow, Althaea offici- 
nalis. Here it is abundant and it was a gratification to handle it, for 
its name is familiar in our manuals, though neither Long nor I had 
ever met the plant. So far as I can find it is unrecorded from south of 
the ancient station on Long Island, New York. 

Not far from Williamsburg, in a small pool in the woods toward Lee 
Hall, there is a fine series of all three species of Proserpinaca, P. 
palustris, P. pectinata (not seen by Grimes) and P. intermedia Mac- 
kenzie, new to Virginia. This pool well illustrates the problem of 
botanizing in southeastern Virginia. Every natural spot has to be 
investigated; one cannot safely pass one of them if he wishes to find 
all the plants. Doubtless Grimes passed this very place many times, 
but nothing specially called it to his attention. Proserpinaca inter- 
media is one of the puzzling plants. Clearly distinct from both P. 
palustris and P. pectinata it is sometimes thought to be a fertile hybrid 
of those two. It often occurs with them, as at this station. Again 
it is found quite by itself. Here is a beautiful opportunity for a 
cytologist to see what he can make of the situation. 

It was not far from Lee Hall that we had one of our trying adven- 
tures. Between there and Yorktown lies the Naval Mine Depot, 
strongly guarded by a very high and durable steel-wire fence. Signs 
are abundantly displayed, warning of the explosives and dangers in- 
side the fence. There is no temptation for the ordinary traveller 
to trespass; but suddenly we saw within the fence a Paspalum quite 
new to us (and to Virginia), with tall culms and a great inflorescence 
of scores of erect spikes. We couldn’t scale the fence and didn’t want 
to risk doing so, but we had to get the Paspalum. Finally, after vainly 
trying to reach it by thrusting the longest (middle) finger through a 
small aperture and yearningly wiggling it in the general direction of 
the haughty grass, we solved the problem. Long secured a crotched 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 469 


branch which he managed to poke through an opening. Embracing a 
tall culm in the crotch he twisted and twisted, then jerked. We 
landed half an inflorescence, enough to settle the identity of the plant. 
Forced to be satisfied with that we regretfully drove on; and half-a- 
mile beyond our unsatisfactory poking within the Mine Depot we 
came to the grass outside the fence! It is only the introduced tropical 
Paspalum Urvillei, but, at least, we got real specimens; and in putting 
them up we were severely punished for our audacity, for the lower 
sheaths are heavily covered with disarticulating stiff bristles which 
sting like those of Opuntia, certainly a most unusual trait in a grass. 

We had planned to return by driving up the Peninsula of Virginia 
to the Charles City ferry, but there had been heavy rains, the road 
was torn up and of very "slick" clay. Robert stuck gamely to the 
wheel until we came to an absolutely impassable tract of road, with 
numerous cars mired. Then we turned back and took the James 
City ferry. Looking up the point where we turned back we find by 
the map that we were slightly southeast of Hotwater. Luckily we kept 
out of that uncomfortable element. 

South, toward the Carolina line, we got new plants at old stations: 
Hypericum adpressum (MAP 5) abundant (new to the state) in the 
swampy borders of woods and clearings north of Stony Creek; Buch- 
nera americana with Panicum fusiforme Hitchcock (first north of 
southern Georgia) south of Burgess, the Buchnera also abundant 
(with Schwalbea americana) on both sides of the line between Sussex 
and Greensville (south of Jarratt); Chamaecyparis thyoides, at perhaps 
the first (but not the last) station in the state known to botanists 
outside the Great Dismal Swamp, in wet woods bordering our pine 
barrens south of Franklin; the little known Malaxis Bayardi Fernald 
in dry pine and oak woods near Skipper's; Sida rhombifolia L., ex- 
tended north from North Carolina, about Courtland; Heterotheca 
subaxillaris, not recorded between North Carolina and Maryland, 
about Franklin; Polygonum pensylvanicum var. durum Stanford (first 
north of South Carolina) in several fields. But two special areas, 
quite new to us, must suffice as further records of our July discoveries. 

Grimes had found many good things (for instance Parnassia asari- 
folia of the mountains and Chelone Cuthbertii Small (C. Grimesii 
Weatherby) of the Blue Ridge of North Carolina) in the spring-fed 
bogs bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko Station in Henrico 
County. It was too early for Parnassia and Chelone but we went to 


470 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


Elko the last of a very rainy afternoon to reconnoiter. I went west, 
Long east. I immediately came upon the little known and very 
definite Thalictrum macrostylum (Shuttlew.) Small, of the uplands, 
and saw that a month later the area would be a choice one. Long got 
into a springy sphagnum-carpeted magnolia swamp and brought back 
Juncus caesariensis Coville. Grimes had it near Williamsburg; but 
this station is many miles northwest of there and only the second 
outside the Pine Barrens of New Jersey. 

The last of our July stations was a gem: “The daintiest last, to 
make the end most sweet." At least a dozen times we had driven 
over the trunk-road between Emporia and the North Carolina line 
and we had taken side roads in search for a good bog. One afternoon 
in July, having stopped at the few uncultivated spots north and south 
of Skipper's, I remarked that if we were to find any more southern 
species extending into that corner of Virginia it must be “pronto”; 
we were within three miles of North Carolina. Despairing of finding 
unaltered spots, I started up a wood-road through a conventional 
wooded swamp. Long stayed near the car; but in two minutes I was 
calling for help. I had stumbled upon a beautiful little sphagnum 
bog and the first glance showed that our afternoon's work was begun. 
Xyris abounded; the one with broad spiraling leaves and large bulbs 
covered with short brown scales, XY. platylepis Chapman, unknown 
from north of South Carolina, except that we had just got it north of 
Skipper's; the smallest species, the rare Л. Curtissii Malme, which a 
few years ago was recorded from its first station north of Georgia. 
An old fruiting stem (only one, much dried) could belong only to the 
much-named Zigadenus angustifolius (Michx.) Watson (МАР 6). 
Occurring on the Coastal Plain from eastern Louisiana to Florida, 
thence, as we now know, to southeastern Virginia, the plant has 
relict colonies on the ancient Appalachian core of eastern North 
America. It is an ancient type still persisting. Originally put into 
Helonias, the species has been placed at times in Amianthium, which 
it superficially resembles, at times in Zigadenus, with which it shares 
the basal glands of the perianth. It is atypical in any of them and 
Small, with characteristic liberality, constitutes of it the newly pro- 
posed genus Tracyanthus. Whether it belongs to a new or an older 
genus, the species is obviously old. So far as we yet know there is а 
single small colony of it in Virginia, precariously close to a plowed 
field. The lower vegetation in the bog consisted of a nearly continuous 


VICEM 


portly exposed during PLEIS. 
EJ Areas OQ mourhvn a valley gv 
NE. 


TOCENE ice. 


20 


А 
"sur 


enr oi» 


EXPLANATION 
Existing gbcis/ felts. 
Liposed affer Of'saooes/anoce 


2 


Oriftless a manalah areas 


ы 


Hg 
i Bg 
TEE 
SEE: 
Чха ET i 
iin 
Hui 
КЕНЕ 
iiri 
idi 
Nae 


since close of lhe JURASSIC. 


ЕЕ Frobable lord area aveilable 
Fro. 


le lond area available 
since close of the PALECOZO/C, 
ar unknown. 


ag 


[Л 


& 


TU b га Bo Wig: = 
E "7770, 
Pec М 


; map 8, 


map 3, ELEOCHAR- 
map 5, HYPERICUM 


. 
, 

. 

d 


. 
, 


map 7, BURMANNIA BIFLORA 
‚ CALAMOVILFA BREVIPILIS and 2 varieties (1 in Virginia, 


map 10, AMPELAMUS ALBIDUS 


. 
, 


ESCHYNOMENE VIRGINICA (dots) and АЕ. HISPIDA (north- 
, ELEOCHARIS TRICOSTATA 


below); map 2, SCIRPUS NOVAE-ANGLIAE 


map 11, EUPATORIUM SESSILI- 


un 
E 
= 
o 
a 
2E 
ak 
o 
as 
B 
"^u 
= р 
dz 
аде 
< ОЕР 
.509 ня... 
= БМ ~ 
S ы Eiai | 
a д 5 fæ 
edu. B. 
oc AAS 
£ Haze 
Б: 
с Е RRS 
eco 5н 
£RZZ3T 
Уан о 
THE 
БЕРЕ 
о 40m 


, UTRICULARIA VIRGATULA; map 13, LILIUM CAROLINI- 


map 12 
GENTIANA CHEROKEENSIS 


and its variety (Virginia). 


FOLIUM, var. VASEYI; 


S FONTINALIS (Georgia) 


map 15, SciRPU 


. 
, 


ANUM; map 14 


472 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


carpet of Lachnocaulon anceps, with Panicum strigosum, ensifolium 
and the other species of sphagnous bogs; and the rarer Ctenium aro- 
maticum was there; great clumps of Xyris flexuosa (X. arenicola 
Small) abounded, as did Carphephorus tomentosus (Michx.) T. & G., 
Aletris aurea, the usual orchids, the two regular species of Sarracenia 
and their hybrid X S. Catesbaei, Rhexia ciliosa in profusion, and all 
the things which give charm to a real (but now very rare) eastern 
Virginian bog. Suddenly Long shouted “See what's here!" There, 
under Lachnocaulon and Panicum strigosum was an unmistakable 
porcelain-blue flower, Burmannia biflora (MAP 7), based by Linnaeus 
on three tiny plants collected somewhere in Virginia by Clayton, and, 
except for an indefinite collection of Thomas Nuttall’s, subsequently 
unknown in the state. Later visits, in August, September and October, 
yielded Burmannia in profusion. While searching for another flower- 
ing specimen (we were too early) I came upon an extraordinary plant, 
very slender, with two filiform petioles each terminated by two or 
three linear-oblanceolate leaflets, suggesting abnormally long donkey- 
ears. This was one of the rarest of all Umbellifers, Oxypolis ternata 
(Nutt.) Heller, described by Thomas Nuttall from somewhere in 
“bushy margins of swamps, in the pine forests of North and South 
Carolina" but known to the monographers of the family, Coulter & 
Rose, in 1900, only from Apalachicola, Florida! АП the stations repre- 
sented in the herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden and the 
Gray Herbarium can be counted on the fingers (only part of them); 
they are indicated on МАР 8. Long, with undisguised emotion, re- 
marked, "This is the peppiest half-hour I’ve had for years." But “Brer 
Rabbit he lay low” and soon held up a fine lot of Utricularia juncea, 
real plants with character, not the nondescript specimens simulating 
U. cornuta, such as often puzzle New Jersey botanists. But it was 
Long who capped the climax by finding a small colony of the New 
Jersey Pine Barren Calamovilfa brevipilis, MAP 9 (only differing from 
the New Jersey plant in its smaller spikelets and in having the tips 
of the pedicels epilis instead of brevipilis). The only other variety 
of the species is a very rare plant of eastern North Carolina. "These 
will be discussed in Part II. "Thus, at the last moment, when we were 
on the point of giving up this particular route as worked out, we had 
found one of the choicest spots in all eastern Virginia (and in July of 
1939 on the same road we found still another which we had unwittingly 
passed without detecting at least twenty times!). Not a trip has been 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 473 


subsequently made to the state without calling in to see how fares 
our “sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia." Even if 
nothing new is found it is a joy to see the great rarities again and to 
know that they are still living there. 

During the August trip (14th to 25th) we promptly visited the 
springy sphagnous slopes and magnolia swamps near Elko Station 
and were surprised to find little Xyris Curtissii north of the James and 
to get X. platylepis which, a month earlier, had been found in Greens- 
ville County for the first time north of South Carolina. With the 
larger Xyris was Carex Collinsii Nutt., rare anywhere and unknown 
from Virginia until we found it in a bog of Sussex County. Chelone 
Cuthbertii of the Blue Ridge of the Carolinas was in splendid flower 
and very handsome, with rich purple corollas, and with it Juncus 
caesariensis of the New Jersey Pine Barrens was positively a common 
plant (much more abundant than our July observations had indi- 
cated); while the goldenrod with them proved (when flowering in 
September) to be typical Solidago Elliottii which, according to Mac- 
kenzie (in Small's Manual), had been known only from Parras Island 
in southeastern South Carolina; a good illustration of the mingled 
geographic relationships of the Coastal Plain flora. These were the 
high lights in late August, but along a siding near the station we 
gathered some good ruderals, especially Euphorbia falcata L., a European 
species apparently very rare in America, though collected some years 
ago, also along the Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad, by Steele in the 
western part of the state. It presumably follows this line across 
Virginia. Chaenorrhinum minus (Linaria minor) was likewise there 
(later found also along the Norfolk and Western, farther south), 
although Pennell gives its southern range in the United States as in 
Pennsylvania. 

Somewhere north of Milford, in Caroline County, I thought I had 
seen from the swiftly speeding train indicators of a wet sphagnous 
slope. Accordingly, in spite of Long's skepticism, we went in search 
of it. Cross roads all the way from Woodford at the north to Bowling 
Green at the south were taken and miles of railroad followed in the 
extreme heat. We made the acquaintance of many workers along 
the track and of station attendants and small store-keepers. They 
all knew just the spot I meant, but endless following of their kindly 
suggestions failed to bring much to light. We were in the edge of the 
Piedmont and the typical Coastal Plain plants were “just not there." 


474 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


A few species of the outer Piedmont as well as the Coastal Plain, like 
Juncus Longii Fernald and Solidago pinetorum Small, had their 
northern limits of range extended and we got Najas gracillima, 
whose known geographic limits have changed in every recent year; 
it now reaches south into Virginia! In one great area which ought 
to have been a good pine barren but which failed to live up to its 
outer appearance—dry sand and open pineland (of Pinus virginiana)— 
we were delighted to get into an extensive colony of the very rare and 
most distinctive Desmodium ochroleucum, with creamy-white flowers 
changing to yellowish, the fruits often spirally twisted and with some 
of the joints only obscurely articulated—morphologically unique 
among northeastern members of the genus. We were inclined to 
think its reputation for rarity may be due to its occurrence in areas 
otherwise too uninteresting to tempt a botanist! Even this discovery 
failed to elicit Long’s comparison with other “peppy” half-hours. 
On this comparatively fruitless day some of our chief additions to the 
known flora of Virginia consisted of introduced ruderals on the rail- 
road cinders, Eragrostis poacoides and Plantago indica L.; while the 
range of Chondrilla juncea was extended somewhat to the south. 
Another visit to the outer Piedmont showed us again very vividly 
how abruptly the concentrated Coastal Plain flora stops in its western 
extensions. Finding so many species out on the Coastal Plain but 
with relict or even their primary areas along the mountains, we had 
optimistically come to think that the outer Piedmont might perhaps 
share them. That this is not necessarily the case we found when we 
drove to Amelia Courthouse in Amelia County, to spend a very 
happy day with Mr. John B. Lewis, the alert and highly intelligent 
local naturalist. Mr. and Mrs. Lewis and their family and friends 
gave us a wonderful outing and Mr. Lewis took us to many choice 
spots. Only the merest suggestion of the Coastal Plain was apparent 
in the presence in one or two bogs of an occasional Scleria or Rhyncho- 
spora or of Drosera capillaris or Lycopodium inundatum, var. adpressum 
Chapm. The flora was preeminently of the Piedmont. Crotonopsis 
elliptica Willd. was new to me and to our Virginian experience but 
we subsequently got it on the Coastal Plain, and we were delighted to 
find the upland Viburnum affine Bush, var. hypomalacum Blake 
almost out to the Coastal Plain. But when we returned, in a few 
miles, from a country of two or three rare Rhynchosporas to one of 
twenty-five members of the genus our faith in the reality of the 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 475 


Coastal Plain as a biogeographic unit was vastly strengthened! Mr. 
Lewis has been doing fine work in collecting the plants of Amelia; 
` our day with him and his splendid family was an inspiration to us and 
we still talk of his keen knowledge of the local flora. 

Back into the Coastal Plain again we proceeded, naturally, to get 
Ampclamus albidus (Nutt.) Britton of the Mississippi basin (MAP 10)! 
That was along the James, in Surry and Prince George Counties. 
At Jordan Point in the latter county it twines with the true southern 
and little collected white-flowered and narrow-leaved Convolvulus 
sepium, var. repens (see Tryon in Кнорока, xli. 421). They form a 
close tangle over the thickets there and, slightly below them, on the 
beach, Aeschynomene virginica occurs, the plant which so thrilled us 
when we got it in Surry County (p. 466). Standing in the tidal 
margin of the James, among the masses of Sagittaria falcata and other 
coarse plants of estuaries, there is a gigantic Panicum, a plant which, 
some years ago, had been secured over-ripe on one of the tidal creeks 
in Surry County. We now have good material awaiting a restudy 
of its section. Here also is our only station for Rhynchospora macro- 
stachya. Farther north (on Cape Cod, for instance) it is typical of the 
most acid of quagmires and peaty pond-margins. Here, in brackish 
water, it seemed out of place; but we can't find it in the acid peats of 
southeastern Virginia, where the related R. corniculata abounds. 
Farther down river, in the Coastal Plain, we got the northern and 
inland Lobelia siphilitica along with Campanula americana and the 
other inland types, thus again demonstrating that, although the outer 
Piedmont is deficient in Coastal Plain types, the Coastal Plain, es- 
pecially where lime prevails, 1з rich in inland species! 

In July we had noticed that the ground nut, Apios americana 
Medikus (А. tuberosa Moench) occurs as two very distinct plants, 
one of them with dense and compact inflorescences rounded at sum- 
mit (the wide-ranging and common plant); the other with lax and 
much prolonged tapering or spire-like inflorescences. In July the 
latter was too young to be convincing. Now, however, along the 
James in Surry County it was finely flowering; and our material from 
there forms the type of a well marked southern variety to be discussed 
in Part П. In previous seasons we had not seen Rudbeckia fulgida 
nor Coreopsis tripteris. Now, however (and in September), we had 
difficulty in avoiding them. They occur in the thickets in several 
counties; and their abundance where formerly we had not seen them 


476 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


illustrates the importance of examining every habitat at every season! 
One year we found Panicum Wrightianum almost everywhere we 
went; in 1938 we did not once meet it. Well south of the James, once 
in Dinwiddie, once in Southampton, we came upon good colonies of 
the very definite Eupatorium sessilifolium, var. Vaseyi (Porter) Fern. 
& Grisc. (МАР 11) of the mountains of western Virginia, West Virginia 
and Lookout Mt., Tennessee. It is a striking plant with the familiar 
Appalachian-Coastal Plain split in its range. 

East of Stony Creek, in the wet pinelands (“flat pinelands”’ of the 
Carolinians) where the boreal Carex Buxbaumii (northern Eurasia, 
Greenland to British Columbia, south, very rarely to Delaware, etc.) 
hobnobs with the more southern C. Barrattii (Connecticut to southern 
North Carolina, with rare upland stations in Tennessee and Alabama) 
and with Juncus Elliottii (Texas to Florida, north on the Coastal 
Plain to Delaware, with an isolated station in Coffee County, Tennes- 
see) (see Ruopora, xl. 381), the water was now dried away and the 
pineland had a floor of almost impervious dry clay. The habitat was 
a bit discouraging in late August but, to our delight, it was at this 
season characterized by the rare southern Manisuris rugosa (Nutt.) 
Ktze., the grass with inflorescences resembling series of totem-poles. 
New to Virginia, the northernmost member of a tropical group, it 
shared the dried-out clay with Panicum caerulescens, a rare species 
more typical of the flats back of coastal dunes, a plant we had never 
before seen in Virginia. 

August had been as hot as tradition makes it; the bogs had dried 
out to resistant clay-beds; the back roads had baked into almost 
impassable ruts. It was the most disagreeable season of the year and 
we looked with anticipation to September, when the nights would be 
cooler, the autumn-flowering groups would be developed and the 
" chiggers" perhaps all gone. 

September proved what we anticipated. Unfortunately Robert's 
car was not adapted to the bad roads we needed to follow and Meade 
Lewis, whose car was not averse to rough roads, was permanently 
employed. So Mrs. Bowman secured us for September (15th to 22d) 
the services of an older man, incapacitated for strenuous work by 
serious wounds in the World War. He was by preference a squirrel- 
hunter. His unlimited anecdotes savored of squirrels, pool-rooms 
and a few war-incidents; but he knew the back country and proved a 
valuable help in taking us to good spots. Seeing that we had a 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 471 


natural liking for wet pond-shores and bogs, he took us to such as 
could be reached, Long, coming to Petersburg by a new route, had 
spotted an open vegetation-carpeted shore north of the James, in 
Chesterfield County. Strickland knew just what he had seen and 
took us to the long-since drained millpond at the fall-line on Swift 
Creek, where, the dam having gone out, the once boomed bathing 
resort, Lakeview, had been deprived of its attraction and the shore 
vegetation had had its opportunity. 

In the autumn of 1937, on the shores of a drained millpond in 
Southampton County, we were greatly excited by the botanizing and 
by the establishment there of new northern limits for such species as 
Paspalum dissectum and Oldenlandia Boscii (DC.) Chapm., the latter 
previously known only north to South Carolina; but we then little 
thought that a similarly drained millpond 45 miles to the north and 
beyond the James River would have the same vegetation. The resi- 
dents of Lakeview, before the dam went out, had unconsciously been 
looking upon a colony of unusually interesting shore plants: carpets 
of Eragrostis hypnoides, Oldenlandia Boscii, and not merely Paspalum 
dissectum but, equally abundant and contrasting with it by its warm- 
instead of blue-green color and also extended north from Southampton 
County, P. fluitans (Ell. Kunth. At one point another plant, 
Hydrolea quadrivalvis, also previously unrecorded from north of 
Southampton, was abundant, the tallest specimens we had ever seen. 
There has to be a limit somewhere, but we are anxiously awaiting 
notification of another broken mill-dam, to determine if these and 
their here unrecorded associates are the regular flora of derelict ponds 
throughout eastern Virginia. 

'The fossiliferous region of Surry County yielded additional and 
very extensive areas of thousands upon thousands of Ponthieva 
racemosa (Walt.) Mohr, which, although not known in Virginia 
before the last edition of Gray's Manual, we are coming to look upon 
as a frequent and abundant orchid of old calcareous woodlands; 
Dirca palustris, prevailingly a northern shrub, had its range in the 
Coastal Plain extended nearly to Isle of Wight County and in the 
old area of Dirca, the Canadian Antennaria munda and other localized 
species discussed in 1938, we found the northern and montane Pre- 
nanthes altissima pushing up out of the beds of southern Ponthieva. 
At Upper Brandon in Prince George County, another of the fine old 
estates on the James, we were given the opportunity to see an amazing 


478 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


river-bank thicket and grove: ancient trees of Celtis (species to be 
discussed in a later paper) and the regular large trees of rich shores, 
with abundance of Staphylea trifolia, Ptelea trifoliata and other types 
of inland calcareous thickets; and the greatest development of Bu- 
melia lycioides, var. virginiana Fernald we can imagine, a solid thicket 
of this spiny small tree (up to 4 or more meters high) so crowded 
with fruit that it was most difficult to make flattish specimens. 
Albizzia Julibrissin, “Mimosa”, of Africa and southern Asia of 
course was there, as all along the lower James; and over this strange 
assemblage of continental American, southern Coastal Plain and 
oriental trees the English Ivy, Hedera Helix, formed a great festoon, 
climbing into the highest branches and there heavily flowering. It 
was difficult to remember that we were merely in “Old Virginia”. 

Wishing to get really good material of Parnassia asarifolia at Elko 
Station we returned there; Parnassia was beautifully flowering, in 
the sphagnum beneath alders and bay (Magnolia), and near by we 
were delighted to find a good colony of the very local Helonias bullata, 
a plant of southern New Jersey, where it is a neighbor of Juncus 
caesariensis (abounding here), and of the Blue Ridge, where it is a 
near neighbor of Parnassia asarifolia. These were in the general 
vicinity of the austral Xyris platylepis and Solidago Elliott and the 
Blue Ridge Chelone Cuthbertii already noted. They made an impres- 
sive assemblage and we sought for index-species which might lead us 
to another such station. The formula which resulted, “find a thicket 
of Alnus serrulata, with Sphagnum, Marsh Fern, Carex leptalea and 
Aster novi-belgii”, is not likely to give complete satisfaction. If it 
does, the deciding factors will doubtless include the cold springs 
which seep out where the superficial sands and peats meet the im- 
pervious clay underneath, with sufficient slope in the background and 
a great wooded swamp below. The sphagnous swales in September 
were glorious with Lobelia glandulifera (Gray) Small. We had got 
quite used to this beautiful species with large azure-blue corollas, but 
the thousands of fine plants at Elko with racemes up to 4.5 dm. long 
are worth going a great distance to see. The wet margin of Whiteoak 
Swamp gave us fruiting Styrax americana, probably at its northern 
limit, and near it was the northern and inland Bidens comosa. 

So striking is the occurrence of typical montane plants here and 
elsewhere on the Coastal Plain that I am tempted to interrupt the 
narrative, in order to moralize upon some aspects of botanical 
observation. 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 479 


In August, 1828, William Oakes, writing to his friend, Dr. James 
W. Robbins, said: “ The greater part of July I have spent ‘down East’, 
even as far as Quoddy Head which lieth more eastward than Eastport. 
I have seen there however but few plants new to N[ew]. E[ngland]. & 
am convinced that no great accessions to the N. E. Flora, and of 
absolutely new plants hardly any, are to be expected from the State 
of Maine." That was before my day, but as a school-boy I began 
the discovery in Maine of plants Oakes had never dreamed of and we 
now know from that state, so completely dismissed by Oakes from 
the botanical map, no less than 115 native species which are found 
nowhere else in New England. 

In 1882, when the American Association met at Montreal, an ex- 
cursion was made down the St. Lawrence and up the Saguenay. 
Reporting on this excursion through an area rich in endemics, an 
active botanist of the time said: "Probably the prevailing feeling 
among botanists at Montreal, from "The States', was one of surprise 
and disappointment that the Canadian flora was so familiar. At 
Montreal I noticed nothing of interest.'? In view of the amazing 
group of endemic species along the St. Lawrence above, at and below 
Montreal, one can only infer that the botanical visitors of 1882 were 
not inclined to get their shoes muddy.’ The estuary of the St. Law- 
rence is now known to share with that of the Delaware great distinc- 
tion for its endemic flora. Had the visitors from “The States" put 
on waterproof boots and gone to the shore near Montreal they would 
have seen an Epilobium which is almost not an Epilobium, because its 
seeds have no coma, and a Bidens which is almost not a Bidens 
because its achenes have no awns. 

In 1884 the distinguished Canadian geologist, A. P. Low, describing 
one of the most impressive areas in Gaspé, wrote “Тһе top of Mount 
Albert is nearly flat, and is rent by a deep gorge on the east, which, 

1 Wm. Oakes to J. W. Robbins in letter now at the Gray Herbarium. 

2 Quotation long ago noted, but source not identified. 

3 'The fear of soiling one's shoes calls to mind an incident which may never have а 
better opportunity for recording. In the summer of 1903 I was visiting the distin- 
guished paleobotanist, Graf zu Solms-Laubach, at his simple university professor's 
home in Strassburg. Count Solms was keenly interested (or politely seemed to be) in 
my Gaspé explorations and went so far as to say: ‘Тһе Gaspé region is the one part 
of America which might induce me to cross the Atlantic. I want to see the stations 
where Logan got all those fossils." I naturally urged his joining me in the summer of 
1904, for canoe- and camping-trips on the Gaspé rivers. But no! ''It is impossible." 
But why, I asked, only to receive the same decisive negative. Upon my urging that 
he was a bachelor, without special family responsibilities, Count Solms finally ex- 


plained: ‘‘I hear that in America you black your own boots. I couldn't sink so low as 
that.” 


480 Rhodora [OcroBER 


near its head, splits into several smaller ones. The sides of these 
gorges are quite destitute of vegetation." Determined to study the 
plants of an area "quite destitute of vegetation", my companions 
and I, in the past, have made three expeditions to the treeless gorges 
and walls of Mt. Albert and the flora which characterizes them is so 
unique that at least one botanist has crossed the Atlantic to investi- 
gate its components. In this, as in so many other cases, the flora is 
highly interesting but the "vegetation" has been thought to be 
lacking. 

Now come nearer home, to Virginia. Similar sweeping generaliza- 
tions, without crawling on hands-and-knees closely to inspect the 
smaller and most interesting plants, have been made regarding the 
flora of the Old Dominion. In mid-August and September of 1843 
my distinguished predecessor, Asa Gray, accompanied by William 8. 
Sullivant, undertook a reconnoisance of the mountains from northern 
Virginia southwestward. In a letter to Hooker, Gray outlined his 
route: “I leave home this afternoon for New York, on my way to the 
Alleghany Mountains in the north of Virginia, where I expect to 
meet my excellent friend Mr. Sullivant, of Ohio. We hope to trace 
the more westerly ranges of the mountains down to North Carolina 
and Tennessee, to revisit my old ground in Ashe County, etc., and to 
continue our journey farther south into Georgia, coming out at 
Augusta on the Savannah River; thence I may go to Charleston and 
return by water. But if time allows I shall perhaps run through 
upper Georgia and Alabama, to the Tennessee River, down that to 
the Ohio, and thence home.”? That of course could not have been an 
intensive exploration of the flora in six weeks; and on September 
30th Gray wrote to Torrey from Asheville: “I doubt if I got any- 
thing of much interest in Virginia," except four species specially 
noted; but the glories of the mountains around Asheville, North 
Carolina, were much emphasized, the botanical rarities including 
“a little clump of Schweinitza . . . but . . . no more", 
Buckleya, Stewartia pentagyna, and Parnassia asarifolia. Gray little 
realized that in western Virginia, where he reported that he did not 
get “anything of much interest", all four of these specialties are found. 
Furthermore, he was not recording his impressions of Tidewater 
Virginia, where he did not botanize, and he certainly did not realize 


1A. Р. Low, Geol, and Nat. Hist. Surv. Canada, Rep. for 1882-84, 7F (1884). 
? Jane Loring Gray, Letters of Asa Gray, i. 306 (1893). 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 481 


that fine colonies of the Schweinitzia, the Stewartia and the Parnassia 
occur on the much neglected Coastal Plain of the state. 

John Clayton, more than two centuries ago sent to Leiden from 
Tidewater Virginia, as well as from the Shenandoah Valley and points 
between, hundreds of specimens; and upon these, and earlier collec- 
tions of Banister, Linnaeus based nearly 400 species of North Ameri- 
can plants. After Clayton's time no consistent or long-continued 
study of the Tidewater region of the state was undertaken until 
Kearney's famous work on the Dismal Swamp area; and in 1909 one 
of the most active botanists of the extreme Southern States (Georgia, 
Florida and Alabama), knowing Virginia chiefly from the car-window, 
thus dismissed the flora of the Coastal Plain: “The pine-barrens of 
New Jersey and those of the southeastern states have been celebrated 
botanizing grounds for a century or more; but in the corresponding 
regions between the Delaware and Roanoke Rivers there seem to be 
very few typical pine-barren plants, or other species, which are not 
more common elsewhere. It is not surprising therefore that com- 
paratively little has been published about this region."! 

William Oakes disapproved of the state of Maine as the possible 
home of localized plants because, in his inexperience, he had made 
only a brief wagon-trip into the most sterile and glacially most 
denuded corner of the state. The botanists visiting Montreal and the 
estuary of the St. Lawrence in 1882 missed all the interesting natives 
because they did not go to the primitive and undisturbed habitats; 
any one seeing only the nibbled roadsides and the closely farmed or 
browsed clearings of Quebec would gain the same superficial impres- 
sion. A. P. Low, looking in vain for what he considered “ vegetation " 
in the ravines of Mt. Albert, completely missed the remarkable 
endemic and epibiotic species which there make up the flora. Asa 
Gray, trying in six weeks to cover the whole Appalachian region 
from northern Virginia to Alabama, and incidentally to take in 
Charleston and the Tennessee valley, could pick up only the obvious. 
Harper, riding across different sections of Tidewater Virginia chiefly 
by train, could not recognize Burmannia, Hypoxis micrantha, Xyris 
Curtissit, Juncus caesariensis, Pyxidanthera, Eleocharis Lindheimeri, 
Juncus abortivus, Festuca paradoxa, Spiranthes ovalis, Oxypolis ternata 
and the hundreds of other notable species which linger in isolated and 
rare spots which have escaped alteration by man. 

! R. M. Harper in Torreya, ix. 217, 218 (1909). 


482 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


Could we see eastern Virginia as it lay before Banister and Clayton 
there would be no dearth of botanically significant localities; but, 
unhappily for our reconstruction of the native flora as John Smith 
found it and as Banister and Clayton knew it, we have to work with 
almost insignificant remnants of the original flora. These are the 
lingering colonies, sometimes of a few individuals, sometimes patches 
a full rod in diameter, sometimes rare carpets of an acre or more, 
which, through the doubtful advantage that their tiny remnants of 
the ancient habitats are too wet or too dry for cultivation or other- 
wise not tempting as agricultural land, house-sites, hog-wallows and 
cow-pastures, have not yet been obliterated by man. To the great 
disadvantage of the original native flora of Tidewater Virginia man 
has there been altogether too progressive, not to say aggressive. 
Look at much of Norfolk County or the northeastern half of Nanse- 
mond County—mile after mile of closely farmed land, with scarcely 
a spot where conservative plants of specialized habitats can persist; 
and when a remnant of bog, too wet and sour for cultivation, is found, 
deep ditching has so lowered the water-table that the original rare 
plants have died out or hogs have been turned in because of the un- 
limited supply of water. 

If we happen to belong to that excessively pragmatic group which 
sees value only in the economically profitable plants, the miles and 
miles of cotton-, tobacco- or peanut-fields, with their weed-floras of 
cocklebur, ragweed and Bermuda grass, will be wholly satisfying. 
If, perchance, we see interest only in the bulk-vegetation of aggressive 
or dominating species (those which hold their own in spite of man’s 
activity) we shall be quite satisfied with the pastured woods of 
Pinus Taeda or Quercus stellata or alba and the pig-inhabited gum- 
swamps; and our greatest thrills will come in occasionally discovering 
a showy clump of cardinal-flower, wild azalea or lupine. If, however, 
we have a feeling for the real rarities we will pass the cardinal-flower 
and the lupine with a familiar nod and search for the more retiring 
and rarely seen species which to the layman are quite unknown. The 
reason is not simply the hunt for something others do not possess. 
To the scientist, whose mind has reconstructed the history of life in 
North America since the close of Permian time, roughly 100,000,000 
years ago, every such plant fits into the picture and becomes a telling 
witness to the immutability of life in spite of perpetual destruction. 
In order to make my point clear let us review most briefly the story of 
our flora since the Permian. 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 483 


It is generally recognized that many, if not all, the present great 
groups of flowering plants were well developed in Cretaceous time. 
So generally are remnants of many still-living groups found among 
early Cretaceous fossils that we are forced to the belief that they had 
come from ancestors of a still earlier period, presumably Permian or 
Jurassic; and many paleobotanists have even postulated a lost or 
unrecognized geological epoch in order to account for the sudden ap- 
pearance in the Cretaceous of so many forms which cannot be traced 
back to recognized progenitors. Those who have reconstructed the 
Permian world show us two vast northern lands, Eria and Angara, 
with east-to-west seas separating them from southern Gondwana. 
By mid-Cretaceous time the Permian continents had become more 
broken: Australia (then expanded to include New Zealand) had 
become isolated from connection with other lands and the east-to-west 
median sea had severed, by a northward extension, North America 
into a northeastern mass, Laurentia, which connected by way of 
Greenland with Baltica and Angara and at the southwest terminated 
with the Appalachian and Ozark regions; and a western or Pacific land 
with a northwestern are confluent with eastern Angara. At that time 
many groups now considered tropical or warm-temperate types were in 
the Arctic as wellas on Australia, Ethiopia, Amazonia and the northern 
land-masses. Australia, early cut off from connection with other 
lands, shows the antiquity of its flora and fauna through the presence 
of a vast number of primitive groups and the absence of more modern 
types; on account of its archaic indigenous life Australia is often 
spoken of as “still in the Cretaceous". 

Returning to North America, it becomes highly significant that on 
the southeastern portion of the continent we still retain a vast number 
of groups which in the Permian or the Cretaceous were in the Arctic 
but which also reached Australia before its severance from northern 
lands, while our opossum is our best known remnant of the ancient 
marsupials, which are so characteristic of the Australian fauna. 
Strikingly enough these groups, common to southeastern North 
America and ancient Amazonia, Ethiopia and Australia, are absent 
from the western half of the continent, the intrusion of the Cretaceous 
sea between eastern and western North America evidently cutting off 
the connection. We are, therefore, wholly justified in looking upon 
those groups which characterize Australia and eastern North America 
to the exclusion of western North America as relies, or at least de- 


484 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


scendants, with us of the Cretaceous (perhaps Permian) life which 
radiated out of the North, eventually to spread to the antipodes. 

Concentrating more closely upon eastern North America we find 
that the areas we call the Appalachian Upland and the Ozark Upland 
have been uninvaded by seas since the beginning of modern groups 
of plants and animals. While Cretaceous and then Tertiary seas 
occupied the lower levels bordering these ancient rock-cores and 
Pleistocene ice accumulated to the north, much of the Appalachian 
and Ozarkian cores remained uninvaded. In other words, these 
ancient cores have been areas for occupation by plants with no inter- 
ruptions, except by uplifts, since the Permian and Cretaceous types 
first inhabited them. 

This subject has been several times developed and I do not propose 
now further theoretical discussion of it. My present purpose is to 
call attention to the very large number of these last remnants of 
ancient floras which have moved out from the old Appalachian (or 
from the Ozark) axis into the Coastal Plain. In some cases, like 
Liquidambar, Taxodium, Nyssa, Liriodendron and Sassafras, there is 
absolutely no need of special protection or conservation. In spite of 
their great age and their dying out through geological time in much 
of the terrain they once occupied, they are still virile and, in case of 
Sassafras, even aggressive in our area. 

Dramatically interesting and phylogenetically important as is this 
Mesozoic forest, still virile and dominating with us, it is with the rarer 
and rapidly dying and overlooked aristocrats in the flora of Tidewater 
Virginia that I am chiefly concerned. These are the plants so rare or 
so insignificant that only the trained students of a flora ever see them. 
It so happens that Asa Gray, expanding the range covered by his 
Manual in the 2nd edition (1856), made Virginia the southeastern 
state in the range. When the necessity to rewrite the Manual became 
unescapable I suggested the propriety of extending the northeastern 
limit to include Newfoundland, where I had prosecuted much field- 
work. This proposal met with objection because of the great number 
of additional plants to be considered. A check shows that they total 
140 species and varieties. In the brief trips to the southeastern 
corner of the old manual-range, in Tidewater Virginia, during the six 
summers up to 1939 (the time in the field totaling 110 days or 324 
months) my companions and I have discovered 300 (at this writing 
fully 400) species new to the Manual; and at the present rate of such 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 485 


discoveries we look forward to 300 more. Nevertheless, Virginia has 
not been dropped from the manual-range; Newfoundland has won a 
place in it. But “I digress”; we must return to the narrative. 

The Greensville County localities again repaid visits. In the area 
slightly north of Emporia where Schwalbea, Seymeria cassioides and 
other local species occur, we saw fruits of Chamaeliriwm luteum pro- 
jecting from the thicket. We had only once before seen it (in Sussex 
County) on the Coastal Plain. Strickland, making as quick a stop as 
possible, slowed down on the opposite side of the road—beside a 
colony of Hypericum Drummondit, a species chiefly of the Mississippi 
basin and the southwestern states, though once before reported from 
Virginia. At the Dahlia bog Burmannia was now mature and very 
attractive. A baffling series of variations or allies of Juncus biflorus 
forced itself on our attention; Oxypolis ternata was now in bloom and 
Paspalum praecox Walt., var. Curtisianum (Steud.) Vasey (P. lenti- 
ferum Lam.) was flowering, our only other Virginia station being in 
eastern Sussex. When, earlier in the season, we found the rare 
Utricularia juncea here we somewhat painstakingly prepared broad 
mats of the basal foliage and subterranean stems. Now, where U. 
juncea was flowering in July and August, thousands of freshly flowering 
needle-like stems of the excessively rare and tiny U. virgatula were 
standing! We do not know to which our mats of foliage belong 
(probably to both species); but this was only the second Virginian 
station for U. virgatula of Cuba, Florida, eastern Maryland, southern 
New Jersey and Long Island (Map 12), the other being on the Eastern 
Shore. 

Proceeding eastward from Skipper's we stopped at a partially over- 
grown clearing near Taylor's Millpond, there again finding Hypericum 
Drummond; but the great prize was a fruiting plant of Lilium caro- 
linianum (MAP 13), for, although known farther south on the Coastal 
Plain, L. carolinianum is preeminently a plant of the highest moun- 
tains (up to 5000 feet) from western Virginia to Alabama. Search 
failed to show another fruiting specimen (in October plenty of fine 
fruit was found at the border of dry woods near Skipper's and in June, 
1939, we found a gigantic plant of it in Sussex County). Our last 
errand was to visit the bottomland of the Meherrin at Haley's Bridge, 
hoping the Acanthaceous plant which we got there in the spring 
would at last be in bloom. It certainly was blooming, some colonies 


1 In August, 1939, a fine station found in Prince George County. 


486 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


with all the flowers cleistogamous, some with a few terminal petalifer- 
ous flowers, Dicliptera brachiata (Pursh) Spreng., the first colony 
known so far north as Virginia (except in Missouri). 

The October trip (11 to 16) was necessarily a short one (taking 
advantage of Columbus Day and a long week-end). Mrs. Bowman 
had found a splendid driver and assistant for us, Leonard Birdsall, a 
keen young farmer, with previous experience in driving large truck- 
loads of produce north from Florida and bus-loads of school children 
through the back roads of Dinwiddie. Leonard at once comprehended 
what we were about and from his intimate knowledge of the farm- 
roads was able to take us to many choice spots about which otherwise 
we should never have known. Seeing how interested we were in the 
fossiliferous limy areas of Surry, he asked if we had ever visited the 
colonial marl-pits in Dinwiddie and Prince George. We never had, 
nor had we imagined lime-deposits near the surface there. When, 
after driving through circuitous and mystifying back roads, we left the 
car in dry pineland and walked toward what he assured us were marl- 
pockets of the early settlers, we wondered; but suddenly the oxylo- 
phytes gave way to rich vegetation including the northern red oak, 
(Quercus rubra of the manuals) and Leonard led us to the rims of the 
old pits, covered with colonies of such calcicolous specialties as 
Aplectrum hyemale and Spiranthes ovalis! Other such marl-pits, with 
the marl not visible at the surface, have subsequently been shown us. 
How the “old fellows” of colonial days knew the lime was there (deep 
underground) is a problem. Did they recognize the pronounced 
change in the vegetation? 

The flat pineland east of Stony Creek had supplied a meagre but 
most interesting series of species at every season, beginning in June. 
We wanted to find an October specialty there; and we certainly 
succeeded. The open sphagnum-carpeted woods were now given 
over to a wonderful gentian, in its linear leaves and intense blue 
“closed” corollas suggesting the northern G. linearis; but at once 
differing in having minutely ciliolate calyx-lobes, jagged pleats as long 
as the corolla-lobes, and conspicuous dark bands extending from the 
tube up into the throat. It is a very striking member of the G. 
Saponaria series; best of all, it is an exact match for an isotype, 
generously presented by Dr. Pennell, of Dasystephana cherokeensis 
W. P. Lemmon, described as a very restricted endemic of the moun- 
tains of northwestern Georgia. It has not been found elsewhere, but 


1939] Fernald, —The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 487 


flat pineland of the Coastal Plain of Virginia, at least 400 miles 
northeast of the type-region of Gentiana cherokeensis, is also very 
different terrain. Here is another addition (MAP 14) to the very 
considerable list, already reported, of this striking geographic segre- 
gation. The specific name was given, to use its author's words, 
because the species is “ apparently restricted to the territory anciently 
occupied by the Cherokee Indians". Now, however, the “Cherokee 
Gentian" is likewise known in the ancient land of the Powhatan! 

Gentiana cherokeensis was not the only discovery in the genus. In 
1936 we found the slender plant, known as G. Porphyrio, in the border 
of pine woods south of Factory Hill. At that time we labeled and 
reported it as from Nansemond County, Virginia. Subsequently, 
fearing that the colony was probably a few rods over the line, in 
Gates County, North Carolina, we went to unscramble the confusion 
we had made. On the way, north of Factory Hill (most definitely in 
Virginia) we found a splendid group of the species and when we got to 
our old station, as definitely in North Carolina, we found Aster 
spectabilis, var. suffultus Fernald, a supposed eastern Virginian en- 
demic, growing with it (of course new to North Carolina). But to 
return to Gentiana Porphyrio (name from the purple of porphyry), 
the name was given by J. F. Gmelin as a substitute for G. purpurea 
Walter, not L. Walter's diagnosis called for a bright purple infundibu- 
liform corolla; while the plant erroneously called G. Porphyrio has an 
intense azure or indigo corolla with rotate limb. It certainly is not 
what Walter had; incidentally it must have a new name (see Part II). 
Best of all, at the border of the bottomland of the Meherrin and again 
in a peaty clearing in pineland near Branchville we did find a gentian 
with infundibuliform purple corollas. It is a rare plant but there is a 
sheet of it in the Gray Herbarium from Beaufort County at the 
southeastern corner of South Carolina (Walter's country). In it we 
at last doubtless have real Gentiana Porphyrio! 

Throughout the summer we had sought in vain for Drosera brevi- 
folia; from late June to September it had been invisible. Now, after 
heavy autumnal rains and the waning of the summer heat, with the 
welcome cool nights, peaty depressions suddenly became covered with 
brilliant new rosettes of the Drosera. Spots in Nansemond and in 
Dinwiddie, where we had thoroughly inspected the ground earlier in 


1 GENTIANA cherokeensis (W. P. Lemmon), comb. nov.  Dasystephana chero- 
keensis W. P. Lemmon in Bartonia, no. 17: 4 (1935). 


488 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


the season were now vivid with the small foliage; again an instance 
showing that negative evidence must be used with caution. And, 
whereas we had come tọ think of a single bog as the home of Burman- 
nia biflora, we now found it somewhat farther north, and, in following 
a mossy woodroad more than 25 miles to the east, in Southampton 
County, we came upon a solitary stray individual. Its source in the 
latter county is not yet located. 

After the scientific meetings at Richmond, where, in conversation, 
doubt was raised by Dr. Roland Harper as to the exact status of 
Pinus palustris (Long-leaf Pine) in Virginia, Long and I induced Mr. 
and Mrs. Donovan S. Correll to drive with us to Harper’s supposed 
station (seen from a train). December 31st was spent in wading in 
ice-water, for fruit of the various gentians of the bogs and flat pine- 
lands. On New Years Day Long and I started to exhibit some of our 
choice habitats. Slowing down at our old parking-spot in the pine 
barrens south of Zuni, we were startled and grieved to hear Mrs. 
Correll announce: “ Why, there's Long-leaf Pine right there!" And 
there it was! Intent on Carphephorus, Polygonella polygama, Pyxid- 
anthera, Juncus abortivus and the other pine-barren herbs and low 
shrubs new to Virginia, we had half-a-dozen times brushed by the 
great columnar young pines without their “registering”. Not only 
young columns were there; plenty of old fruiting trees occur. We 
have not yet got over our chagrin, for we promptly remembered Long- 
leaf Pine south of Cleopus in Nansemond County; we later collected 
it from specimens we had several times jostled in passing, south of 
Franklin in Southampton County; and in western Nansemond (near 
the Blackwater) we now have an area where it and Chamaecyparis are 
rapidly coming back after intensive cutting. Long and I can’t jeer 
each other by mentioning Long-leaf Pine; that score is even! The 
mention of it simply makes us sad and humble. 

The April recess, 1939, found us at Petersburg and Leonard on 
hand to help us (4th-9th). We knew that in early spring the rich 
woods and ravines would be most productive, fallow fields next, pine- 
lands and bogs without much, unless we could reinstate Bartonia 
verna in the flora of the state. Consequently we started for the rich 
calcareous woods toward the James. Ranunculus micranthus at once 
absorbed our interest. The little plant we know farther north has 
opaque and villous foliage, the unlobed radical leaves subtruncate to 
subcuneate at base. The plant of southeastern Virginia is lustrous- 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 489 


green, with nearly glabrous unlobed basal leaves rounded to cordate 
at base, the plants relatively coarse and growing in deep calcareous 
woodland loam, instead of in thin films of soil about ledges. The 
southern plant matches Nuttall's type from Arkansas; the situation 
will be further discussed in Part II. Aplectrum was more frequent 
than we had ever seen it; in one piece of rich woods the rare and very 
early Corallorhiza Wisteriana, new to Virginia, was flowering; and on 
calcareous springy bottomlands Cardamine Douglassii, previously only 
a name to us, abounded, its purple to pinkish-white flowers decidedly 
earlier than the white flowers of C. bulbosa. Nemophila microcalyx 
proved to be common in rich woods, but Phacelia dubia has adopted 
bad practices; it is one of the regular early-spring weeds of fallow 
fields. Another weed, this time of lawns and grassland in the south- 
ernmost counties of Greensville and Southampton, is Stellaria pro- 
strata Baldw. (Alsine Baldwinii Small), stated by Small to occur 
from “Fla. to Tex. and Ga." The residents of Emporia, Courtland 
and Franklin wish it would stay there. It forms dense, closely pros- 
trate yellowish-green mats in the lawns, the slender fruiting calices 
upon maturity promptly disarticulating, leaving the naked pedicels. 
We were enthusiastically ridding the lawn at the courthouse in 
Courtland of this plant, "first north of Georgia," when a passing 
resident saw us and said: " What? You interested in that? Come over 
to my house and you can have a bushel of it. I won't charge you a 
cent, either" We got plenty of it where we were and we did not take 
it all. 

Another Caryophyll which greatly interested us was Cerastium 


brachypodum: “St. Louis, Mo. . . . to the Black Hills, S. Da- 
kota . . . , westward and southward to Nevada, . . . Ari- 
zona, . . . New Mexico . . . and Louisiana" (Robinson, 


Synopt. Fl.); *Ga. to Tex., Ariz., S. D. and Ill." (Small). It grows 
at the margin of bottomland woods along Cattail Creek south of 
Burgess (Dinwiddie County). The plowing of a neighboring field has 
disturbed it, but it has not spread, like the aggressive C. viscosum, into 
the cultivated area. It looks like a case of the plow intruding upon it. 
At any rate, 1t is another first colony known north of Georgia. 

In May (18th to 23rd) all the bushy clearings were golden with 
Arnica acaulis or Senecio тайт. In shallow depressions the evasive 
Drosera brevifolia was beautifully flowering, the rotate corolla large 
for the genus, white and well over a centimeter broad; but one had to 


490 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


be on hand in the forenoon to see it; its flowers close promptly at 
noon. At our old stations (reported a year ago) Phlox carolina L., 
var. triflora (Michx.) Wherry was flowering, and at a new station the 
hundreds of plants made the damp woods brilliant. It does not stop 
at 3 flowers; some of our specimens show ten times that number in a 
single corymb. In some fallow fields Muscari racemosa (“ Bluebottle") 
was an abundant and obnoxious foul-smelling weed, while extreme 
large-flowered Linaria canadensis, var. texana (Scheele) Pennell, new 
to Virginia, could be traced by series of transitions into the ordinary 
small-flowered plant. Specularia biflora, known from Virginia only 
through a single old collection, was a regular occupant of many old 
fields, but we had great difficulty in finding petaliferous flowers; they 
were mostly cleistogamous. In one old fallow field near Skipper’s, 
where the colored owner greatly enjoyed and encouraged our ex- 
termination of weeds, the lower plowed margin merges into an ex- 
siccated argillaceous pond-hole. Here we crawled on hands-and-knees, 
to the edification of our host, scraping up films of fruiting Callitriche 
deflexa, var. Austini (which Griscom and I got for the first time in 
Virginia їп Norfolk County), and collecting gigantic specimens of 
Alopecurus carolinianus, Agrostis Elliottiana (new to Virginia), 
Sagina decumbens and Viola lanceolata, var. vittata (the largest plant 
well covering an herbarium-sheet). A few plants of Juncus secundus, 
new to Virginia, were here, but they seemed rather discouraged. 
While on the ruderal and weedy types, two species of Cerastium, 
found in Southampton County, should be mentioned. Stopping south 
of Franklin at the margin of the swampy woods bordering the pine 
barrens toward Smith's Ferry (really to renew the vain search for 
the still too shy Bartonia verna, but incidentally picking up Carex 
Walteriana, var. brevis, Amianthium Muscactoxicum and Kalmia an- 
gustifolia, var. caroliniana) we slowed down on the soft shoulder. 
Stepping out, we found ourselves in a colony of a very strange road- 
side Cerastium. An annual, with very dichotomous inflorescences, its 
bracts end in long tufts of hairs. It proves to be the comparatively 
rare European C. brachypetalum Desportes, new to North America. 
Still another Cerastium new to North America abounds along the 
basement of a warehouse in Courtland. It immediately attracted our 
attention by its nearly glabrous stems and blue-green, blunt, elliptic 
leaves. It is C. vulgatum, var. holosteoides Fries. Just why Courtland, 
on the Southern Railroad, should be so rich a center for unusual 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 491 


ruderal species we do not know. It is almost as good for a “peppy 
half-hour” as the region of the Norfolk & Western in Petersburg, and 
the weed-population of the two roads, both starting out of Norfolk, 
is different. 

Now to the undisturbed habitats. The sphagnous bog northwest 
of Dahlia naturally won our prompt attention. "There the most 
obvious sedge at this season was typical pubescent-fruited Carex 
venusta, known to Mackenzie (N. Am. Fl.) only from Florida to North 
Carolina. When we first collected it we took it to be var. minor (with 
glabrous fruits), which was now common in most sphagnous areas. 
Mackenzie treats the two as distinct specles, in contrast to Francis 
Boott, Boeckeler, Bailey, Kükenthal and others who see only pubes- 
cent- and glabrous-fruited varieties. Our failure to see any difference 
until we got home and turned a lens on the Dahlia plant is significant! 
Zigadenus angustifolius, of which a single old fruiting scape was found 
the preceding July, was flowering but very scarce, only a few plants, 
in danger of intrusion by the plow. The plow, most unfortunately, 
had turned a strip about 20 feet wide on the upper edge of the bog, 
coming altogether too near some of the specialties. Later in the 
season, in June and July, it was evident that the farmer had found the 
land useless, very sour and wet, and the plowed strip is now an almost 
solid garden of Lachnocaulon! "That at least survives; but a few more 
slices taken off the bog will finish Burmannia biflora, Oxypolis ternata, 
Zigadenus angustifolius and most of the other choice rarities. 

During our somewhat hectic discovery in the autumn of 1938 of 
station after station for the new Coreopsis oniscicarpa Fernald in 
Ruopora, xl. 472, pl. 533 and 534 (1938), we had found a particularly 
nice colony along a seepy woodroad north of Dahlia. Thinking some- 
thing else might be in so good a spot, we followed the woodroad; and 
there, in May, in the identical area where in October the orange-rayed 
and purple-black-centered Coreopsis abounded, we gazed upon a 
slender Composite with golden rays and dark center. Assuring each 
other that we were “all right" and not “seeing things," we discussed 
the phenomenon of the vernal flowering of autumnal species and 
particularly of the new Corcopsis oniscicarpa. Then, thinking it 
important to collect vernal specimens, we knelt in the colony. It 
wasn't Coreopsis at all, but the southern pineland Helenium brevi- 
folium (Nutt.) Gray, new to Virginia! Even the rosettes of spatulate 
to linear-oblanceolate basal leaves are so like those of the Coreopsis 
that one has to look thrice to distinguish them. 


492 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


At this season it seemed worth while to visit the old marl-pits east 
of Burgess Station. In May the area was a veritable garden, though 
the most significant plants were, paradoxically, relatively insignificant! 
The dominant Carex was C. oxylepis, little known in Virginia, forming 
great stools and very distinct in appearance, one of the few pilose- 
leaved species. C. amphibola Steud., new to Virginia, was with it 
and, of course, the ubiquitous C. flaccosperma which we once thought 
rare; and with them the very tall Eleocharis tenuis, var. pseudoptera 
(Weath.) Svenson, which had been known in Virginia only along the 
Potomac. And here, at last, on the rim of one of the old pits, where in 
October Spiranthes ovalis flowers, was the vernal calcicolous Ophio- 
glossum in mature fruit. For some years we had been puzzled by the 
Ophioglossum which on the Coastal Plain of Virginia occurs in limy 
pockets and rich alluvium, with firm and highly lustrous sterile 
fronds, found from early April into May. Now, after repeatedly 
collecting it a little too young, we finally had good fruit. This collec- 
tion forms the type of the southern variety to be described and 
illustrated in Part II. 

One other day, the last to be here noted, we specialized upon two 
peculiar plants. In 1938 I reported (Кнорока, xl. 376, 381, 382 and 
396) the discovery of a single area, about calcareous springheads in 
Surry County, of the little known Scirpus fontinalis Harper (MAP 15), 
a species otherwise known only about similar calcareous springheads 
in Georgia. Now, in May, we were delighted to find that it character- 
ized probably all wooded springheads and bottomland woods in the 
area of exposed Miocene fossil-beds from Prince George southeast- 
ward through Surry. Our westernmost station is along Wall Creek 
in northern Prince George, our easternmost along College Run in 
northeastern Surry. Presumably it extends farther northeast and 
southwest. The very full series now at hand, in all stages from 
earliest flowering to dropping fruit, shows that, while the Virginia 
plant has all the crucial characters (narrow scales, long-beaked 
achenes, etc.) of the Georgian type, it consistently departs from it in 
the habit of the inflorescence. In Part II I shall set it off as a new 
varlety. Occupying the same habitats and seen only there (or in 
rich calcareous woodland on Coggins Point) there was a giant Myo- 
sotis, with minute white flowers and very large fruiting-calyx. It 
was wholly new to us and its season is quickly over. On every cal- 
careous bottomland, which we visited, it abounds. It must be highly 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 493 


selective in its choice of habitats, for its glochidiate-bristly calices 
promptly drop off or catch on every passing trouser-leg. Yet it stays 
conservatively in the caleareous woods and on the bottomlands of 
creeks. It proves to be real M. macrosperma Engelm., previously 
represented in the Gray Herbarium only from Texas, Arkansas and 
southern Missouri. It and the Georgian Scirpus fontinalis, which 
shares with it the Miocene fossil-beds of southeastern Virginia, are 
appropriate species with which to close this section of the paper. 

Many other significant species enumerated in Part II are here 
omitted for want of space. Furthermore, although it is a temptation 
to tell something of the 94 species new to Virginia discovered on trips 
in June and July, 1939, those, like many of earlier date, need more 
study; incidentally, field-work since May, when the special fund for 
Phytogeographic Research became exhausted, has been supported by 
a grant from the American Philosophical Society. This more recent 
work will form the basis for a later report. 


Part П. ENUMERATION AND Discussion or NOTEWORTHY 
SPECIES COLLECTED 


The following notes follow the plan of preceding papers, of recording 
such species and stations as seem to be significant in working out a 
fuller knowledge of the flora of the state and omitting the generally 
common species. Although primarily a record of collections made from 
July, 1938 through May, 1939, note is made of a few earlier and later 
collections when these are important in the presentation. The cost 
of field-work was defrayed through a FUND ror PHyTOGEOGRAPHIC 
RESEARCH most generously given for the purpose by a friend of the 
Gray Herbarium. The cost of preparation of the plates by my 
assistant, WALTER H. Норсе, has been met through an appropriation 
for personal research from the Division of Biology of Harvard Uni- 
versity. The large expense of reproducing the photographs and the 
cost of extra paging has been most kindly defrayed by my companion 
on the trips and the actual discoverer of many of the rarities, BAYARD 
Lone. In case of our own collections it seems unnecessary to repeat 
the names of the collectors, Fernald & Long, except in the more 
critical discussions. As in previous notes plants thought to be new 
to the flora of Virginia are indicated by an asterisk (*). Many techni- 
cal species collected await further study before they can be reported 
upon. Some of them will be discussed in later papers. 


494 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


DRYOPTERIS CELSA (Wm. Palmer) Small. To the localities already 
noted add from Surry County: very abundant in rich deciduous 
woods 114 miles east of Blizzard's Corners, no. 9235. 


ASPLENIUM PLATYNEURON (L.) Oakes, var. BACCULUM-RUBRUM 
(Featherman) Fernald. Our northernmost station is in JAMES CITY 
County: rich woods south of Hotwater, no. 8531. 


DENNSTAEDTIA PUNCTILOBULA (Michx.) Moore. To the single 
Coastal Plain station previously reported in Surry County add from 
Henrico County: dry oak woods and clearings bordering Whiteoak 
Swamp, west of Elko Station, no. 9236. Sussex County: on base of 
large tree, wooded bottomland of Jones Hole Swamp, west of Coddy- 
shore, no. 10,068. 


*OPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM L., var. pyenostichum, var. nov. (TAB. 
570). Planta 1-3 dm. alta viridis; caule commune 4.5-13 cm. longo 
basi valde vaginato, vagina coriacea brunnea 3-7 mm. longa; lamina 
rotundo-ovata vel anguste ovata vel late lanceolata basi plerumque 
rotundata crassa lucida 2.5-8.5 cm. longa 1-4 cm. lata; sporangiis 
valde compressis transverse oblongis.—Rich calcareous woodlands, 
Maryland and District of Columbia to North Carolina and southern 
Indiana. MaARyLAND: Woodside, Montgomery County, June 13, 1897 
(overripe), C. L. Pollard. DisrRicT or CoLuMBIA: in ravines near 
Dupont Heights, July 22, 1905, Tidestrom, | ViRGINIA: James City 
County: rich heavy soil in mixed woods, near Capitol Landing, 114 
miles northwest of Williamsburg, April 19, 1921 (nearly mature), 
E. J. Grimes, no. 3444. Surry County: wooded swamp east of Spring 
Grove, April 7, 1939 (immature), Fernald & Long, no. 9696. Prince 
George County: low deciduous woods about 1 mile northwest of 
Disputanta, April 6, 1938 (immature), Fernald & Long, no. 7744. 
Dinwiddie County: rich deciduous woods about old marl-pits east 
of Burgess Station, May 18 and 19, 1939 (mature), Fernald & Long, 
no. 9796 (TYPE in Herb. Gray, І50тҮРЕ in Herb. Phil. Acad.). Sussex 
County: alluvial woods, Nottoway River, northeast of Lumberton, 
April 3, 1938 (immature), Fernald & Long, no. 7741. Southampton 
County: rich woods, Violet Hill, near Devil’s Elbow, June 23, 1936 
(overripe), Fernald, Long & Smart, no. 5587; rich loamy wooded slope 
near Hart’s Bridge, southwest of Sunbeam, April 4, 1938 (immature), 
Fernald & Long, no. 7742; wooded bottomland of Blackwater River, 
southeast of Ivor, July 19, 1939, Fernald & Long, no. 10,471 (all 
sterile). Greensville County: bottomland woods by Metcalf Branch, 
east of Emporia, April 8, 1938 (nearly mature), Fernald & Long, no. 
7743. NomrH CAROLINA: moist open woods near Windsor, Bertie 
County, April 11, 1932 (immature), E. J. Palmer, no. 39,797. Onto: 
Clermont County, May, 1873 (overripe, sporangia all dehisced), herb. 
Chas. E. Faxon. INDIANA: “with sugar maple, sedge [red?] ash and 
Botrychium obliquum," Lowry's woods, Marshall County, May 26, 
1933 (mature), В. M. Kriebel, no. 176. See p. 492. 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 495 


The plant of calcareous rich woodlands of southeastern Virginia 
(to be looked for in all the Miocene marl-beds) is very unlike the 
plant of northern peaty meadows, wet sands and drier acid soils 
which erroneously passes in North America as typical Ophioglossum 
vulgatum. So impressed were we by the very early (April to June) 
development of the plant, its calcareous habitat, its dark-green, 
lustrous, mostly ovate sterile fronds, its transversely oblong crowded 
sporangia (FIGs. 7-9) and the persistent brown basal sheaths (FIGs. 
2-6), that I turned with confidence for clarification to Dr. Clausen’s 
Monograph. There, however, only disappointment was met; 
Clausen sees nothing of importance in the varieties proposed within 
О. vulgatum, lumping them all, whether from Eurasia, the acid bogs, 
swales and sands of Canada and the Northern States, the calcareous 
woodlands of the Southern and Central States, or Mexico or Africa 
as one plant quite unworthy of any geographic segregation. Even the 
very definite O. vulgatum, var. alaskanum (E. G. Britton) C. Christen- 
sen, which is maintained not only by Christensen but by Hultén, who 
is likewise familiar with typical European 0. vulgatum, is reduced out- 
right by Clausen; and many other proposed species and varieties are 
swept into one undifferentiated mass. "This easy and over-conserva- 
tive viewpoint, which will not be indorsed by those who intimately 
know the plants in the field but by which troublesome old names are 
uncritically disregarded, is expressed as follows: “Various trivial 
forms and varieties, based largely upon size of plant and shape of 
sterile blade, have been described, but since they seem to represent 
normal variations of any local population of this species, they are not 
considered in this discussion" (Clausen, p. 124). 

Typical Eurasian Ophioglossum vulgatum (PL. 571) seems not to 
occur in America. In some characters it is approached by var. 
alaskanum, in others by the plant of southern Canada and the North- 
ern States, in others by the calcicolous var. pycnostichum. True 0. 
vulgatum has a definite chartaceous or coriaceous sheath (Figs. 1 and 
3-7) surrounding the common stalk; its sterile frond is most often 
ovate or oval, with commonly rounded base, and described as pale- or 
yellowish-green and opaque; and its sporangia (Fras. 8 and 9) are in 
outline suborbicular to quite round. It is well illustrated in many 
European plates, those which show the rhizome also picturing the 


1 Robert T. Clausen, Monograph of the Ophioglossaceae, Mem. Torr. Bot. Cl. xix. 
no. 2 (1938). 


496 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


sheath surrounding the common stalk. See, for example, Smith & 
Sowerby, Engl. Bot. ii. t. 108 (1793); Syme, Engl. Bot. xii. t. 1835 
(1886), where the description is perfectly clear: “the frond, with its 
base enveloped in an olive-brown stipule-like sheath”; and J. Britten, 
Europ. Ferns, opp. p. 185 (1880-82). 

The common plant (PL. 572) of acid or subacid soils (often boggy 
meadows, swales or damp sands, but sometimes dry and more exposed 
habitats) from eastern Canada to Washington and rather generally 
in the Northern States has the common stalk naked at base (rras. 1 
and 2, and 4-7), the pale and opaque sterile frond oblanceolate, 
narrowly obovate, elliptic or lanceolate, and usually tapering gradu- 
ally to base. In these characters it is unlike most Eurasian plants 
(with basal sheath and usually more ovate frond rounded at base); 
but the plant of Canada and the Northern States has the suborbicular 
sporangia (FIGs. 8-10) much as in typical Eurasian O. vulgatum. It 
is beautifully shown in D. C. Eaton, Ferns N. Am. ii. t. Ixxxi, figs. 1-4 
(1880). The earliest name for our common oxylophytic plant with 
sheathless fronds is O. pusillum Raf. in Desv. Journ. Bot. sér. 2. iv. 
273 (1814) (apparently overlooked by Clausen), described 


“41. Ophioglossum pusillum; feuille glabre, lancéolée aigué, petiolée; 
ёрі plus long que la feuille. Pensylvanie (deux à trois pouces.)”’ 


At the same time Rafinesque published 
“40. Ophioglossum pubescens; feuille pubescente. N. Jersey." 


What the latter is I leave to New Jersey botanists; Clausen, who 
has been much in New Jersey, failed to clarify it (see his p. 164). 
But Rafinesque's O. pusillum, antedating (and therefore invalidating) 
О. pusillum Nutt. (1818), is also О. Grayi Beck, Bot. No. and Mid. 
U. S. 458 (1833) (name overlooked by Clausen). That, however, was 
a provisional name only and, therefore, invalid; incidentally it was 
inadequately described and only vaguely typified: “Dr. Gray has 
found 2 or 3 specimens of a fern which resembles this [the Nova 
Scotian О, vulgatum] in its specific characters, but is scarcely 2 inches 
high. It may prove on further examination to be a distinct species. 
If so, I would propose for it the name of О. Gray.” 

As stated, a provisional name, like Ophioglossum Стаут, is illegiti- 
mate. Incidentally the description and typification are inadequate; 
and it is established by the data in the Gray Herbarium that the 
dwarf specimens referred to were sent to Gray from Exeter, Otsego 


Rhodora Plate 570 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 

OPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM, var. PYCNOSTICHUM: FIG. 1, TYPE, X 1, from east of 
Burgess Station, Virginia; ric. 2, plant, X 1, from Capitol Landing, Virginia; FIG. 
3, basal sheath, X 1, from the TYPE; FIG. 4, basal sheath, X 5, from Capitol Landing, 
Virginia; ria. 5, basal sheath, X 5, from Marshall Township, Indiana; ric. 6, basal 
sheath, X 5, from District of Columbia; FIG. 7, fruiting spike, X 3, from the TYPE; 
FIG. 8, mature sporangia, X 10, from Indiana; Fic. 9, immature sporangia, X 10, 
from District of Columbia; rra. 10, venation of sterile segment, X 5 (by transmitted 
light), from Disputanta, Virginia. 


Rhodora Plate 511 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


OPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM, typical var.: FIG. 1 (including base at extreme left), 
portions of plant, X 1, from Austria; FIG. 2, portion of plant, X 1, from Sweden; 
FIG. 3, plant, X 1, from Scandinavia; FIG. 4, basal sheath, X 5, from Austria; FIG. 5, 
basal sheath, X 5, from Scandinavia; FIG. 6, basal sheath, X 1, from Austria; FIG. 
7, basal sheath, X 5, from Japan; FIG. 8, sporangia, X 10, from Austria; FIG. 9, spor- 
angia, X 10, from Sweden; Fic. 10, venation of sterile segment, X 5, from Austria. 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 497 


County, New York, by Dr. Curtis.! The name О, Gray? is wisely dis- 
carded. The dwarf specimens which Dr. Gray had and which he 
supplied to Beck are of the small extreme later properly described and 
illustrated as O. arenarium E. С. Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xxiv. 
555, tt. 318 and 319, fig. З (1897). That this is only the most dwarfed 
extreme of our northern plant is now usually conceded. In 1911 
slightly larger individuals from a swamp in Delaware County, Penn- 
sylvania, with the sterile frond prolonged into a linear base, were 
described as О. vulgatum, var. lanceolatum Clute in Fern. Bull. xix. 
72 (1911). This material is an extreme of the northern plant, but the 
name can not be maintained because of О. vulgatum, var. lanceolatum 
Luerss. (1878), an Australian plant which is included in О. Prantlii 


! [n ed. 1 of his Manual, 636 (1848), under О. vulgatum, Gray said: “А few 
immature specimens of a remarkably dwarf state, 1'-2' high, with the young 
spike almost sessile, were gathered by Dr. Curtis, in Otsego county, New York." 
Somewhat earlier, thinking it а new species, he had given some to Beck and 
more of it to Torrey, with the suggestion that it was distinct from O. vulgatum. 
The following excerpt from Mrs. Britton's Revision of the Norlh American 
Species of Ophioglossum (Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xxiv., especially pp. 546, 547 
(1897)) is explanatory. 

“In the Torrey Herbarium, unnamed, there is a sheet with six small imma- 
ture specimens, two bearing fertile spikes and the following note by Dr. Gray: 

Ophioglossum n. sp. I send you 15 I have and probably shall not be able to 
procure any more very soon. 15 to 20 specimens were found on a dry hill at 
Exeter (Otsego Co.) 12 of them in fruit. А few specimens are in the hands of 
a friend who first noticed it, Dr. Hadley has a specimen and I sent some to 
Beck 2 years ago (the same summer it was discovered). He has never given 
an opinion or said a word about it. I do not know that O. vulgatum or any 
other species has been found in this section. It appears to come near O. 
pusillum Nutt. but that species has ‘frond cordate acute’—this has the frond 
acute at the base and obtuse at the extremity. These specimens are as large as 
any that have been found. 

If you think it new suppose you publish it. 

A G 


Gray, it is obvious, was not at first and in his youthful inexperience content 
to place the plant of Otsego County with the Eurasian Ophioglossum vulgatum, 
a view in which he was entirely right! Still earlier Thomas Nuttall had ex- 
pressed doubt about the identity of our plant with the European, in his 
Genera of North American Plants, ii. 248 (1818) describing his new O. pusillum 
and admitting a second species: “О. vulgatum? Frond oblong-ovate, obtuse, 
closely reticulated. Probably distinct from the European species." This 
healthy skepticism was soon overwhelmed by the weight of ‘‘authority” and, 
instead of seeing the actual differences, most later botanists have been content 
to overlook them, again illustrating the truth, that in critical taxonomic study 
inert ultraconservatism may be as misleading as alert radicalism! 


498 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


C. Chr. (1906). Dr. S. F. Blake, without noting the fundamental 
characters which separate the American from the Eurasian plants of 
O. vulgatum, defined two leaf-forms of the former: forma lanceolatum, 
based on Clute's var. lanceolatum (already noted) and forma pseudo- 
podum Blake in Ruopora, xv. 87, fig. 1 (1913), typified by a collection 
from New Hampshire with unusually prolonged sterile frond. This 
was later raised to varietal rank as O. vulgatum, var. pseudopodum 
(Blake) Farwell in Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. xviii. 84 (1916). As the 
earliest varietal name var. pseudopodum seems to be the proper one 
for the commonest American variety. 

Returning to var. pycnostichum (PL. 570), in outline of sterile frond 
and in its persistent basal sheath it strongly suggests typical Eurasian 
O. vulgatum; but it is quickly distinguished by its firm, dark-green 
and lustrous fronds and especially by the crowded and transversely 
oblong sporangia (FIGs. 1 and 7-9). In the latter characters it stands 
far apart from the others. 

My interpretation of the North American varieties of Ophioglossum 
vulgatum may be summarized as follows. 

[O. vuraaTUM L. Sp. PI. ii. 1062 (1753). Common stalk surrounded 
at base by a brownish chartaceous or coriaceous sheath; sterile frond 
usually ovate or oval, with rounded base, yellowish-green, opaque; 
sporangia suborbicular or round in outline.—Eurasia. PLATE 571.] 

Var. ALASKANUM (E. G. Britton) C. Chr. in Hultén, Kungl. Sv. Vet. 
Akad. Handl. v. no. 1 (Fl. Kamtch.), 45 (1927). 0. alaskanum E. С. 
Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xxiv. 556, t. 319, fig. 5 (1897). Sterile 
frond thin, translucent, ovate, rounded at base, the venation very 
evident, recalling that of O. reticulatum; sporangia round.— Alaska 
and Kamtchatka. 

Var. PYCNOSTICHUM Fernald, supra. Common stalk surrounded at 
base by a brownish firm sheath; sterile frond round- to narrow-ovate 
or broadly lanceolate, mostly rounded at base, dark-green, firm, 
lustrous; sporangia crowded, transversely oblong.—Rich, chiefly 
calcareous woods, Maryland to North Carolina and southern Indiana. 
Fruiting from May to July. PLATE 570. 

Presumably some of the specimens cited by Clausen from the 
southern part of the range belong here. 

Var. PsEUDOPODUM (Blake) Farwell in Rep. Mich. Acad. Sci. xviii. 
84 (1916). Forma pseudopodum Blake in Ruopora xv. 87, fig. 1 (1913). 
О. pusillum Raf. in Desv. Journ. Bot. sér. 2, iv. 273 (1814). О. Grayi 
Beck, Bot. No. and Mid. U. S. 458 (1833), provisional (invalid) name. 
О. arenarium E. С. Britton in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xxiv. 556, t. 318 and 
t. 319, fig. 3 (1897). О. vulgatum, forma arenarium (E. С. Britton) 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 499 


Clute, Our Ferns in their Haunts, 47, 316 (1901). О. vulgatum, var. 
lanceolatum Clute in Fern Bull. xix. 72 (1911) not Luerss. (1878). 
О. vulgatum, forma lanceolatum (Clute) Blake in Rnopona, xv. 87 
(1913). O. vulgatum, forma pusillum (Raf.) House in Bull. N. Y. 
State Mus. cclxii-cclxiv. 42 (1923).—Peaty or grassy swales, wet 
thickets and shores, damp sands, sterile pastures, etc., Quebec to 
Washington, south at least to Delaware, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, 
Illinois, Nebraska, Arizona and Mexico (the latter with the unde- 
scribed synonym 0. Pringlei Underwood ex Clausen, 1. c. 125 (1938) 
in synonymy). Fruiting from late May to August. PLATE 572. 


The smaller plants have been erroneously referred to var. minus 
Moore of Europe. 


EXPLANATION OF PLATES 570-572 


PLATE 570. ỌOPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM L., var. PYCNOSTICHUM Fernald: 
Fic. 1, TYPE, X 1, from east of Burgess Station, Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 
9796; FIG. 2, plant, X 1, from Capitol Landing, Virginia, Grimes, no. 3444; 
FIG. 3, basal sheath, X 1, from the TYPE; FIG. 4, basal sheath, X 5, from 
Grimes, no. 3444; FIG. 5, basal sheath, X 5, from Marshall Township, Indiana, 
Kriebel, no. 176; ғта. 6, basal sheath, X 5, from Dupont Heights, District of 
Columbia, July 22, 1905, Tidestrom; ria. 7, fruiting spike, X 3, from the 
TYPE; FIG. 8, mature sporangia, X 10, from Kriebel, no. 176; FIG. 9, immature 
sporangia, X 10, from Tidestrom; кїс. 10, venation of sterile segment, X 5, 
from Disputanta, Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 7744. 

PLATE 571. OruHrioGLossuM VULGATUM, (typical): Fia. 1 (including base 
at extreme left), portions of plant, X 1, from near Vienna, Austria, June 
12, 1895, Dörfler; ria. 2, plant, X 1, from Grónskür, Södermanland, Sweden, 
July 17, 1927, Asplund; r1a. 3, plant, X 1, from Scandinavia, June 27, 1882, 
Tharsson; FIG. 4, basal sheath, X 5, from Vienna specimen, Dörfler; Fic. 5, 
basal sheath, X 5, from Scandinavian plant, Tharsson; кїс. 6, basal sheath, 
X 1, from Vienna plant, Dörfler; ric. 7, basal sheath, X 5, from Todahara, 
Mushashi, Japan, May 24, 1891, Watanabe; ria. 8, sporangia, X 10, from 
Vienna plant, Dörfler; FIG. 9, sporangia, X 10, from Swedish plant, Asplund; 
FIG. 10, venation of sterile segment, X 5, from same plant as кїс. 1. 

PLATE 572. OPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM, var. PSEUDOPODUM (Blake) Far- 
well: Ес. 1, plant, X 1, from Dixville Notch, New Hampshire, July 27, 1906, 
E. Е. Williams; ria. 2, plant, X 1, from Cedar Lake, Nova Scotia, Fernald, 
Bean & White, no. 19,483; FIG. 3, ISOTYPE, X 1, of О. vulgatum, forma pseudo- 
podum Blake; ria. 4, base of common stalk, X 5, from Nova Scotia, no. 
19,483; r1G. 5, base of common stalk, X 5, from Dixville Notch, New Hamp- 
shire, Williams; ria. 6, base of common stalk, X 1, from Willoughby, Vermont, 
July 21, 1896, Kennedy; ria. 7, base of common stalk, X 5, from same collec- 
tion as fig. 6; ric. 8, sporangia, X 10, from the Nova Scotian plant, no. 
19,483; FIG. 9, sporangia, X 10, from the Willoughby plant; rra. 10, sporangia, 
X 10, from 18ОТҮРЕ of О. vulgatum, forma pseudopodum Blake. 


Pinus PALUSTRIS Mill. Local. NaANsEMOND County: white sand 
of pine barrens southwest of South Quay, no. 10,084; also seen in 
white sand, south of Cleopus. Іѕге or Мснт County: open white 
sand in dry pine barrens, south of Zuni, Fernald, Long & Correll, no. 
9676. SovrHAMPTON CouNTY: dry sandy open pine and oak woods 
6 to 7 miles south of Franklin, no. 9798. 


500 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


At the Zuni station and below South Quay numerous old and fruit- 
ing trees as well as seedlings; at the other stations mostly young 
trees. See p. 488. 


CHAMAECYPARIS THYOIDES (L.) BSP. SourHAMPTON COUNTY: 
several large trees in wooded swamp about 7 miles south of Franklin, 
no. 8535. See p. 469. NANSEMOND County: many large fruiting trees 
and seedlings in wet wooded depression in pine barrens east of Cherry 
Grove, south of South Quay, no. 10,475. 


Certainly highly localized in Virginia; perhaps not elsewhere known 
outside the Great Dismal Swamp. See pp. 469 and 488. 


*NAJAS GRACILLIMA (А. Br.) Magnus. CaRoLINE County: peaty 
pond-hole southeast of Milford, no. 8914. See p. 474. 

Extension southward. 

POTAMOGETON CAPILLACEUS Poir. To the single reported station 
in Nansemond County add the following. Iste or Wianr CouNTY: 
rills, sandy and peaty border of Cat Pond, south of Benns Church, no. 
8019. SOUTHAMPTON CouNTYy: floating at border of Predler's Pond, 
Nottoway Swamp, southwest of Sedley, no. 8018; border of peaty 
pool in cypress-gum swamp, about 4 miles northeast of Capron, no. 
7196. GREENSVILLE County: pool in Cephalanthus swamp, about 1 
mile north of Skipper's, no. 8537. 

ERAGROSTIS HYPNOIDES (Lam.) BSP. To the few stations add one 
in CHESTERFIELD County: margin of exsiccated old mill-pond in 
Swift Creek, Lakeview, no. 9272. See p. 477. 

*E. POAEOIDES Beauv. CARoLINE County: railroad gravel south- 
east of Guinea, no. 8959. Dinwippre Соомтү: cinders in freight-yard 
of Norfolk and Western Railroad, Petersburg, no. 10,523. See p. 474. 


No Virginian station indicated in Hitcheock’s Manual. 

*E. нікѕотА (Michx.) Nees, var. laevivaginata, var. nov., vaginis 
glabris.—Maryland to Florida. Type from wooded alluvial bottom- 
land of Meherrin River, near Haley's Bridge, Southampton County, 
VIRGINIA, Fernald & Long, no. 9273 (түрЕ in Herb. Gray; isorvPE in 
Herb. Phil. Acad.). 

Typical Eragrostis hirsuta, based on Роа hirsuta Michx., has 
strongly hirsute sheaths. It was described from South Carolina and 
is represented in the Gray Herbarium only thence to Florida and west- 
ward to Louisiana and Oklahoma, with the exception of Blake's 
no. 11,675 from a road-working in Arlington County, Virginia. All 
other material before me from Maryland, Virginia (Northampton, 
Princess Anne, Nansemond, Greensville, Southampton and Prince 
George Counties) and North Carolina and much from Georgia and 
northern Florida (for example, NasA, no. 2521, from Tallahassee) has 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 501 


all or all but the very lowest sheaths quite glabrous except for the 
marginal and apical ciliation. This is so striking a departure from the 
generally more southern and western hirsute-sheathed plant that it is 
clarifying to have a designation for it. By the key in Hitchcock's 
Manual the student would be unable to identify the relatively common 
E. hirsuta, var. laevivaginata, for in Hitchcock’s key the only provision 
for the inclusive species (p. 141) is under “ Sheaths pilose or hirsute,” 
although the description of Е. hirsuta (p. 158) allows “sheaths hirsute 
to glabrous." 

*FESTUCA OCTOFLORA Walt, var. TENELLA (Willd.) Fern. in 
Кнорока, xxxiv. 209 (1932). Sussex County: fallow sandy fields 
and roadsides 4 miles northwest of Homeville, no. 9835. 

Our only collection of the small and mostly northern var. tenella. 
Typical southern F. octoflora is common. 


Metica mutica Walt. occurs as two forms on the Coastal Plain of 
Virginia. Typical M. mutica (M. glabra Michx.; M. mutica, var. 
glabra (Michx.) Gray), the plant with glabrous or merely scabrous 
sheaths, we have from the following stations. ELIZABETH Crry 
County: Hampton, May 1, 1894, J. R. Churchill. Princess ANNE 
County: rich woods, Cedar Island, Fernald, Griscom & Long, no. 
4560. Surry County: rich calcareous wooded slopes along James 
River, Claremont Wharf, no. 9828 (1 m. high). DriNwripprk County: 
borders of dry oak and pine woods north of Burgess Station, no 9827. 

M. mutica Walt., forma diffusa (Pursh), comb. nov. M. diffusa 
Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. i. 77 (1814). Var. diffusa (Pursh) Gray, Man. ed. 
5: 626 (1867). With copiously pilose sheaths and, often, blades. 
NANSEMOND County: wooded slope, Kilby, no. 6484. Surry County: 
rich wooded slope at head of Sunken Meadow Creek, south of Clare- 
mont, no. 7755. DinwippiE County: borders of dry oak and pine 
woods north of Burgess Station, no. 9829. 


Very striking in its extreme, with gray-pilose sheaths and blades, 
forma diffusa occurs through much, if not all of the range of typical 
glabrous- or merely scabrous-sheathed M. mutica. It is therefore best 
treated as a form. 


*CALAMOVILFA BREVIPILIS (Torr.) Scribn., var. calvipes, var. nov. 
(TAB. 573, FIG. 1 et 2), foliis scabris; paniculis valde exsertis laxe 
ovoideis 1.3-2 dm. longis 0.7-1 dm. diametro, ramis patentibus vel 
laxe subadscendentibus; pedicellorum apicibus nudis; spiculis 4-5 mm. 
longis; lemmatibus paleisque subaequalibus valde strigosis.— VIRGINIA: 
sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, Greensville County, 
July 15, 1938, Fernald & Long, no. 8548 (TYPE in Herb. Gray; ISOTYPE 
in Herb. Phil. Acad.). In PLATE 573, the habit, X 24 is shown in FIG. 
1; a spikelet, X 10, in FIG. 2. See p. 472 and мар 9. 


502 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


Typical Calamovilfa brevipilis of the Pine Barrens of New Jersey, 
has less scabrous leaves; panicles often (though not always) with in- 
cluded or barely exserted bases, and slender (lanceolate to lance-ovoid), 
1.5-3 dm. long and 4-10 (-14) cm. in diameter, the branches usually 
strongly ascending, though in age sometimes loosely spreading. Its 
pedicels (F1G. 3) are terminated by a tuft of stiffish hairs resembling 
those of the callus; the spikelets are 4.5-5.5 mm. long, with essentially 
equal lemma and palea (віс. 3), these less pubescent than in the 
Virginian plant. 

In southeastern North Carolina Calamovilfa brevipilis has a third 
varlety. Its long-exserted lanceolate panicle resembles that of var. 
typica! of southern New Jersey; but the beard at the tips of the 
pedicels is much reduced, the spikelets (віс. 4) are 5.5-6 mm. long 
and the lemmas and paleas are conspicuously unequal. This southern- 
most extreme of the species may be called 

C. gREVIPILIS (Torr.) Scribn., var. heterolepis, var. nov. (тав. 
573, FIG. 4), var. typicae simillima; paniculis lanceolatis 2.1 dm. 
longis 5 cm. diametro, ramis valde adscendentibus; pedicellorum 
apicibus breviter pilosis; spiculis 5.5-6 mm. longis; lemmatibus 
paleisque valde inaequalibus.—NonTH CAROLINA: edge of swamp, 
between Coats and Erwin, Harnett County, "rare!", July 15, 1935, 
Correll & Blomquist, no. 2539 (TYPE in Herb. Gray). 

Calamovilfa brevipilis must be a very ancient type. Its three known 
areas are on the Coastal Plain or at its inner margin and separated by 
distances of 125 and of 225 miles. Only var. typica, of the Pine Barrens 
of New Jersey, has an extended area, Stone saying of it: * Common in 
Pine Barren bogs. . . . This is one of the characteristic grasses 
of the Pine Barrens.” Var. heterolepis, as quoted from the label is 
" rare"; and, surely, the Virginian var. calvipes is one of the rarest 
plants of the state. Our station is a colony of not more than a 
square rod in the most perfect sphagnous bog of Greensville County, 
there associated with such excessively local plants as Ctenium aro- 
maticum, Paspalum praecox, var. Curlisianum (P. lentiferum), Lach- 
nocaulon anceps, Xyris flexuosa, platylepis and Curtissii, Zigadenus 
angustifolius, Burmannia biflora, Oxypolis ternata, Utricularia juncea 
and virgatula, and Carphephorus tomentosus. 

*Аскоѕтіѕ ELLIOTTIANA Schultes. GREENSVILLE County: fallow 

! CALAMOVILFA BREVIPILIS (Torr.) Scribn., var. typica. Arundo brevipilis Torr. Fl. 


No. Mid. U. S. i. 95 (1823). C. brevipilis (Torr.) Scribn. in Hackel, True Grasses, 113 
(1890). 


Rhodora Plate 572 


7: 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


OPHIOGLOSSUM VULGATUM, Var. PSEUDOPODUM: FIG. 1, plant, X 1, from New 
Hampshire; ric. 2, small plant, X 1, from Nova Scotia; FIG. 3, portion of ISOTYPE 
of O. vulgatum, forma pseudopodum; FIG. 4, base of common stalk, X 5, from Nova 
Scotia; FIG. 5, base of common stalk, X 5, from New Hampshire; ria. 6, base of 
common stalk, X 1, from Vermont; FIG. 7, base of common stalk, X 5, from Vermont; 
FIG. 8, sporangia, X 10, from Nova Scotia; FIG. 9, sporangia, X 10, from Vermont; 
FIG. 10, sporangia, X 10, from ISOTYPE. 


Rhodora Plate 573 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 
CALAMOVILFA BREVIPILIS: FIG. 3, spikelet, X 10. 
Var. CALVIPES: FIG. 1, habit, X 2/5; ria. 2, spikelet, X 10. 
Var. HETEROLEPIS: FIG. 4, spikelet, X 10. 


1939} Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 503 


argillaceous field and exsiccated pond-hole, north of Skipper’s, no. 
9816. See p. 470. 


Not mapped for Virginia in Hitchcock's Manual. 


AGROSTIS ELATA (Pursh) Trin. The vegetative character pointed 
out in Ruopora, xxxix. 363 (1937) holds throughout the region. 
Characteristic of sphagnous bogs and wet pinelands, especially well 
developed in Greensville, Sussex and Dinwiddie Counties; there with 
very large panicles (up to 3.5 dm. long). 

ARISTIDA LANOSA Muhl. SovrHAMPTON County: dry white sand 
in woods, Terrapin Ridge, east of Drewryville, no. 8955. 


Extension inland, 75 miles, from the coast of Princess Anne. 


LEPTOCHLOA FILIFORMIS (Lam.) Beauv. To the few known Virgin- 
ian stations add one in GREENSVILLE CouNTY: weed in cotton-field 
near Hitchcock Quarry, no. 9536. 

SPARTINA ALTERNIFLORA Loisel., var. GLABRA (Muhl.) Fern. Ex- 
tending inland at least to IsLE or Wraur County: brackish marsh 
along Cypress Creek, Smithfield, no. 8957. 

CTENIUM AROMATICUM (Walt.) Hitche. To the scattered Virginian 
stations recorded add one in GREENSVILLE CouNTY: sphagnous bog 1 
mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 8550. See p. 472. 

LEPTOLOMA COGNATUM (Schultes) Chase. Frequent from Dinwiddie 
and Prince George Counties southward. 


Usually flowering in late summer and autumn; found in good 
flower in Southampton County on June 20. 


AxoNoPUS FURCATUS (Flügge) Hitche. Northward to York 
County: swale southeast of Tabb’s, no. 8553. 


Not seen by Grimes. 


PasPALUM DISSECTUM L. To the few stations in Southampton 
County add an extensive опе in CHESTERFIELD CouNTY: margin of 
exsiccated old mill-pond in Swift Creek, Lakeview, no. 9254. See p. 477. 

P. rLurrANS (Ell. Kunth. See Fernald in RHODORA, xxxix. 282, 
tab. 474, figs. 6-13 (1937). To the stations in Southampton County 
add an extensive one in CHESTERFIELD CouNTY: margin of exsiccated 
old mill-pond in Swift Creek, Lakeview, no. 9253. See p. 477. 

Both P. fluitans and Р. dissectum abound at this station. They 
are strongly contrasted in the mat of vegetation by the blue-green 
color of the latter, the warmer green of the former. 

P. seraceum Michx., var. suPINUM (Bose) Trin. (P. supinum 
Bose.). To stations in Northampton and Princess Anne Counties add 
the following. NANsEMOND County: woods about 2 miles southeast 
of Cleopus, no. 8928. 

*P. URvILLEI Steud. Warwick County: dry railroad bank, Naval 
Mine Depot, north of Lee Hall, no. 8556. NANsEMOND County: rail- 


504 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


road bank near lumber camp of Camp Lumber Co., Great Dismal 
Swamp, southeast of Whitemarsh School, no. 10,490. 

A strikingly distinct species, evidently adventive along the Naval 
railway. Itself well armored with promptly deciduous fine stinging 
bristles on the lower sheaths! See p. 469. 

P. rRAECOX Walt., var. CurtTIsIANUM (Steud.) Vasey (P. lentiferum 
Lam.). To the single known Virginian station (in Sussex County) 
add one in GREENSVILLE County: sphagnous bog about 1 mile 
northwest of Dahlia, no. 9255. See p. 485. 

*PANICUM FUSIFORME Hitche. Dinwippie County: dry clearings 
and borders of woods south of Burgess Station, no. 8560. 


2xtension north from Georgia. See p. 469. 


P. NiTIDUM Lam. To the few Virginian stations add one in GREENS- 
VILLE CoUuNTY: wet cut-over pine and oak woods near Three Creek, 
north of Emporia, no. 8561. 

P. MATTAMUSKEETENSE Ashe, var. CLurer (Nash) Fernald in 
Ruopora, xxxix. 386 (1937). Range extended inland to GREENS- 
VILLE County: sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 
8562. 

P. CAERULESCENS Hack. То the single station in Princess Anne 
County cited by Hitchcock & Chase add one in Sussex County: 
moist (in midsummer exsiccated) argillaceous pineland about 2 miles 
east of Stony Creek, nos. 8940, 9525 and 10,500. Princess ANNE 
County: inner border of brackish to fresh marsh along Back Bay, at 
eastern margin of Long Island, no. 10,501. 

Certainly а very rare species in Virginia. See p. 476. 

P. ALBOMARGINATUM Nash. Inland to GREENSVILLE and SUusskEX 
COUNTIES. 

P. TRIFOLIUM Nash. Inland to Dinwippre County. 

P. ENSIFOLIUM Baldwin. Inland to DIiNwIDDIE and GREENSVILLE 


COUNTIES. 
(To be continued) 


DISTRIBUTION NOTES CONCERNING PLANTS OF 
GLACIER NATIONAL PARK, MONTANA-II 
Bassett MAGUIRE 

During part of the summer of 1934, the writer, for a second time, had 
the opportunity to make observations on the flora of the Glacier 
National Park. The notes here presented are in continuation of the 


report made upon new or interesting records obtained in 1932 (Ma- 
guire 1934). 


1939]  Maguire,— Plants of Glacier National Park, Montana 505 


BoTRYCHIUM SILAIFOLIUM Presl. No. 5419,! common in bogs about 
Logging Lake. Altitude 3800 feet. 

EquisETUM sYLvATICUM L. No. 5422, common under conifer wood- 
land, Park Creek. No. 5423, common in damp humus soil along 
streams in dense spruce woodland, Ole Creek. 


This delicately branched horsetail is apparently quite commonly 
and generally distributed in the moist forests of the west slope. Alti- 
tude 4000—4500 feet. 


LycopopiuM SELAGO L. No. 5428, deep humus under thickets about 
the shore of Howe Lake. No. 15374, on floating log, Lincoln Lake. 


These two new localities suggest that this clubmoss is quite com- 
monly distributed about bogs in the western drainage of the Park. 
Altitude 4100—4500 feet. 


*EqUISETUM PRATENSE Ehrh. No. 5425, along sand bank in wood- 
lands, inlet of Bowman Lake. Altitude 4020 feet. 
*IsoeTEs Braunu Durieu. No. 5429, floating in Trout Lake. 


These plants were not collected “іп situ," but the large quantity 
found floating on the surface indicates that they are a common in- 
habitant of the lake. Altitude 3880 feet. 


*ERIOPHORUM GRACILE Koch. No. 5467, uncommon in bogs about 
Howe Lake. Altitude 4100 feet. 

*ÉRIOPHORUM VIRIDI-CARINATUM (Engelm.) Fernald. No. 5468, 
common in wet meadows in the vicinity of Christensen's Ranch, 8 miles 
north of Fish Creek Ranger Station. Altitude 3780 feet. 

*SCIRPUS HUDSONIANUS (Michx.) Fernald. Кнорока 8: 161. 1906; 
Gray's Man. 7th Ed. 1908. Wiegand and Eames, Flora Cayuga Lake, 
1926, not Eriophorum Chamissonis C. A. Meyer. No. 5470, common 
in wet meadows in the vicinity of Christensen's Ranch, 8 miles north 
of Fish Creek Ranger Station. Altitude 3780 feet. 

It is possible that this collection represents the Eriophorum Chamis- 
sonis of the Flora of Glacier Park (Standley 1921). 

*SCIRPUS SUBTERMINALIS Torr. No. 5563, infrequent, Lake 
McDonald. Altitude 3144 feet. Only sterile material seen. 

Juncus FILIFORMIS L. No. 5549, wet meadows, vicinity of 
Christensen’s Ranch. No. 5550, marshes along shore of Logging Lake. 

These two additional stations suggest a fairly general distribution 
for this species of Juncus. Altitude 3780-3800 feet. 


*ALLIUM FIBRILLUM M. E. Jones. A. collinum Dougl., not Guss. No. 
15399, frequent in open parks, Upper Park Creek. Altitude 4500 feet. 


1 These numerals represent the writer's collection numbers. 
* The asterisk designates plants which seem not to have previously been reported 
from Glacier National Park. 


506 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


HABENARIA OBTUSATA (Pursh) Richards. No. 5573, about inlet of 
Bowman Lake. No. 15411, frequent in deep, wet spruce woodland near 
inlet of Bowman Lake. 


Reported by Standley (op. cit.) only from the vicinity of Lake 
McDermott on the east side of the park. Altitude 4020 feet. 


*Рогусохом WATSONII Small. No. 15463, sandy soil under second 
growth Pinus Murrayana, vicinity of Marias Pass. Altitude 5200 feet. 

*PHILADELPHUS Lewisi Pursh. No. 15529, very conspicuous on 
cliffs and rocky slopes along lower Ole Creek. Observed but not 
collected on slopes seen from the roadside, vicinity of St. Mary’s 
Hotel. Altitude 4000-4500 feet. 

POTENTILLA ARGENTEA L. No. 15822, common in dry gravelly 
places, Fish Creek Ranger Station. Altitude 3150 feet. 

*Rusus ARCTICUS L. No. 15824, common in wet mountain meadow, 
vicinity of Christensen's Ranch, 8 miles north of Fish Creek Ranger 
Station. Altitude 3800 feet. 

CALLITRICHE PALUSTRIS L. No. 901, abundant on mud and in 
shallow water about pond near outlet of lower St. Mary Lake. No. 
902, common in marshes south of John's Lake. No. 5600, below reser- 
voir, 15 mile west of Summit К. К. Station, Marias Pass. Altitude 
3150-5200 feet. 

CALLITRICHE HERMAPHRODITICA L. No. 903, abundant in 18 inches 
of water about inlet of St. Mary Lake. No. 904, in shallow pool along 
beach of Lake Josephine. No. 906, along mud bank, Swift Current 
Creek, below Swift Current Lake. No. 5601, in two feet of water, 
Rogers Lake. Altitude 3780-4860 feet. 

*HyYPERICUM PERFORATUM L. No. 15865, along Bear Creek. 


Possibly this weedy plant is of recent introduction to the park. 


Linantuus Harknessit (Curran) Greene. No. 15622, common, 
open places in woodland, along trail to Ptarmigan Pass, 2 miles from 
Mary Glacier’s Hotel. Altitude, 4600 feet. 

*GALIUM TINCTORIUM L., var. SUBBIFLORUM (Wieg.) Fern. No. 
15605, marsh about pond, Ole Creek; common in wet mountain mead- 
ows, vicinity of Christensen’s Ranch, 8 miles north of Fish Creek 
Ranger Station. Altitude 3780—5000 feet. 


*ANTENNARIA APRICA Greene. No. 15759, slopes, Ole Creek. Alti- 
tude 4500 feet. No. 15758, open places, slopes, Ole Creek. Altitude 
5000 feet. No. 15757, meadows about Lake Katherine, Ole Creek. 
Altitude 5500 feet. 

*ANTENNARIA FUSCA E. Nels. No. 15760, open slopes in Spruce- 
lodgepole woodlands, Ole Creek. Altitude 5500 feet. No. 15761, slopes, 
Ole Creek 15 miles above mouth. Altitude 5500 feet. No. 15762, 
along Ole Creek. 


These two species of Antennaria occurred frequently and in exten- 


1939]  Maguire,— Plants of Glacier National Park, Montana 507 


sively developed colonies on slopes in open woodlands and meadows 
along upper Ole Creek. It seems improbable that this one drainage 
should represent the entire distribution within the park. 

In the earlier report, the writer (1934) made comment upon a 
number of species of Arnica collected in the park. Since that time he 
has carried on more detailed studies in the genus, the results of which 
make desirable corrections and further elaboration of the former 
notes. 

*AnNICA RyDBERGII Greene. No. 1088, meadows at Cracker Lake. 
Altitude 6250 feet. No. 1089, above timber line, Piegan Pass. 
Altitude 7500 feet. 

These records confirm the writer’s former tentative determination. 
In addition, the writer has seen 5 collections of P. C. Standley (Nos. 
16404, 16712, 17243, 15793, 15769, deposited in the U. S. National 
Herbarium), all of which are A. Rydbergit. It seems that these con- 
stitute primarily the basis for the inclusion of A. alpina (L.) Olin in 
Standley's “Нога” (op. cit.). 

'The writer, in the same brief notes mentioned above, erroneously 
reported 4. diversifolia from Glacier Park. It seems that this species 
has not been collected within the park boundaries. 

Further, reference was made to certain plants which the writer 
had collected as “ап exceedingly interesting form of the Diversifolia 
group which is not placeable in the above (A. diversifolia) species.” 
Subsequently these plants formed the basis for specific distinction by 
Professor Nelson (1934) as A. trina? A. Nels. Subsequent examination 
of a much larger series of plants from Glacier Park demonstrated this 
form to be merely a large and few-headed phase, with 4-6 pairs of 
cauline leaves, of the polymorphic A. amplexifolia Rydb. (A. amplexi- 
caulis Nutt., not Wall.). This local population predominantly occurs 
in the park, but intergrades there with the less frequent but more 
typical forms of the species. Therefore, this variant designated by 
Nelson as A. trina must become Arnica amplexifolia Rydb. var. trina 
(A. Nels.), comb. nov. А representative series of this variety is 
Maguire, Nos. 1095 (type number of А. trina A. Nels. deposited at 
the Rocky Mountain Herbarium), 1094 (cotype of A. trina A. Nels.), 
1090, 15335, 15337, 15339, and P. C. Standley, Nos. 15601, 16668, 
17286 and 18012 (deposited in the U. S. National Herbarium). 

Also, in this earlier paper, the writer called attention to “. 


? Arnica trina A. Nelson. Am. Jour. Bot. 21: 581. 1934. 


508 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


„э 


a fine, large-leaved Arnica probably of Foliosae group 
Subsequently, Professor Nelson paid the writer the gracious compli- 
ment of naming these plants Arnica Maguirei. Subsequent collections 
in the park area and study of large series of specimens from various 
American and European herbaria reveal the plants under discussion 
to be a giant local variant of the complex and polymorphic assemblage 
which has variously gone under the name of 4. foliosa Nutt. and 
those of numerous untenable segregates, and that moreover this 
assemblage represents a southern geographical race! of the earlier 4. 
Chamissonis Less. Therefore this large-leaved, tall (6-9 dm. high) 
variant becomes Arnica Chamissonis subsp. foliosa (Nutt.) Maguire, 
var. Maguirei (A. Nels.), comb. nov. The typical form of the ssp. 
foliosa occurs frequently in the area, as do many intergrades to the var. 
Maguirei. Collections which represent this extreme variant are the 
writers Nos. 1098 (the type collection of A. Maguirei) and 15356, 
a topotype. 

Unless otherwise designated, all collections mentioned in this paper 
are represented in the Herbarium of the Utah State Agricultural 
College. 

LITERATURE CITED 


MaaurnE, Basserr. Distribution Notes Concerning Certain Plants of 
Glacier National Park. Ruopora 36: 305. 1934. 

NELsON, Aven. Rocky Mountain Herbarium Studies П. Am. Jour. Bot, 
21:581. 1934. 

SrANDLEY, P. C. Flora of Glacier National Park, Montana. Contr. U. S. Nat. 
Herb. 22: Pt. 5. 1921. 


Logan, Utah 


LIST OF SECOND HUNDRED FUNGI OF NANTUCKET? 
E. F. GUBA 


Tae island of Nantucket, Massachusetts, presents a fertile field of 
effort to one interested in its mycologic flora. Its ferns and flowering 
plants have been thoroughly worked by Bicknell* whose contributions 


1 Arnica Chamissonis Less. subsp. foliosa (Nutt.) Maguire, comb. nov. Arnica 
foliosa Nutt. Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. 11. 7: 408. 1841. 

2 Arnica Chamissonis Lessing. Linnaea 6: 238. 1831. 

з Contribution Vol. IV No. 1 of the Nantucket Maria Mitchell Association, Div. of 
Natural Science, Nantucket, Mass. For the List of the First Hundred see RHODORA 
39: 367—376, 1937. The cost of illustration is met by the author and by the Maria 
Mitchell Association. 

* For bibliography, see first list of Nantucket Fungi. 


1939] — Guba,—List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket 509 


on the subject are of inestimable value in the identification of the 
plant parasitic fungi. This small remote island with circumscribed 
limits presents the opportunity and the satisfaction of obtaining a 
completeness of representation of its flora that is not easily possible 
for areas on the mainland. The arrangement of the vegetation on 
Nantucket, in rather definite limited masses determined by localized 
factors of soil, elevation, water, etc., as heath, bog, deciduous forest, 
sand dune, salt marsh vegetation and other types, offers a striking and 
appealing diversification to the collector and enables a complete 
representation especially of the most evident fungi, without much 
travel. 

The charm of Nantucket and its fascinating ecological and climatic 
features have indirectly and lately served to attract others to an 
interest in its mycologic flora. It is hoped that these contributions, 
infrequent as they must necessarily be, will serve as a foundation for 
others to enlarge upon this effort and encourage other scientific 
pursuits on Nantucket. I am grateful to Mr. E. V. Seeler, Jr., a 
frequent visitor to Nantucket, for his generous contributions to this 
second list and to Dr. D. H. Linder of Harvard University for aid 
rendered him in making the determinations of some of his collections 
and for the preparation of the Latin descriptions of three new species 
reported in this paper; to Mr. C. J. Gilgut of the Massachusetts State 
College for the identification of some of the collections; finally to Mr. 
James P. Kimball, resident of the island, for certain collections of 
fleshy fungi. АП of the other collections and identifications are by 
the writer whose visits to the island from time to time have been 
restricted to vacation periods. 

A factor encouraging the pursuit of scientific effort in any region is 
the stimulating enthusiasm offered by the inhabitants. The people of 
Nantucket from the earliest times have fostered an interest in the 
natural sciences peculiar to the island. The study of its flora has been 
given considerable attention. In recent years this work has been 
energetically promoted by Miss Grace Wyatt, Director of Natural 
Science of the Nantucket Maria Mitchell Association. I am grate- 
fully indebted to her for the fine maps of Nantucket showing the 
vegetation, ponds, hills, contours, etc., which are presented here to 
render more complete the reader's concept of the flora of the island. 
The original vegetation map of Nantucket by Harshberger published 
in 1914 has served as a guide in the preparation of the latest maps. 


[OCTOBER 


Rhodora 


Spred чт иоо Xs ву O 


QN YISI 
l13A0NLNYN 


511 


Guba,—List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket 


1939} 


Фер) 
"и 
1 


QNV'ISI 
LIADNLINWN 


NOILVLIDIA 


кемге C73 
\эээя esca 
mriremne)) Bog баләҹаті) x x 
duid pionpeiju ++ 
Spoom $vonpi»aq £222 
Boq в мелэм шщ 
was IS 4 
л 
up и 
voi soja faa әчтр PUPS IHT- 


эзы» к © 


512 Rhodora [OCTOBER 


An idea of the changes in the mass vegetation of the island since 1914 
may be acquired from a study of these maps. 


List or SECOND HUNDRED FUNGI ок NANTUCKET 


101. ALTERNARIA BnassicAE (B.) Sacc. On living leaves of Brassica 
Кара L. Farm land at southern end of Hummock Road. Aug. 
17, 1936. Very common especially on the lower leaves. 

102. ALTERNARIA SOLANI (Ell. & Martin) Jones & Grout. On living 
leaves of cultivated Solanum tuberosum L. Nursery and market 
garden outside of town on the Madaket Rd. Aug. 15, 1936. 
Very common. Familiar in plant pathological literature as 
" early blight." 

103. ALTERNARIA SOLAN! (Ell. & Martin) Jones & Grout. On living 
leaves of Lycopersicum esculentum Mill. Same location as No. 
102. Very common. 

104. AMANITA RUBESCENS Pers. Very abundant on ground in mat of 
pine needles, State White Pines south of Fair Grounds. Aug. 7, 
1938. Coll. & det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. 

105. AProsPORINA Соглхзп (Schw.) V. Héhnel. On leaves of 
Amelanchier canadensis (L.) Medic. Beach Rd. to Quidnet near 
Wauwinet, June 25, 1938. Coll. and det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. 


This fungus causes a widespread witches broom characterized by 
numerous branches in which the mycelium of the parasite is perennial 
and by the development of a rich olivaceous or sooty mold of Clado- 
sporium on the lower leaf surfaces. "The perithecial stage develops 
in late summer in the sooty mold. Injury to the host is slight. 


106. AscocHYTA GRAMINICOLA Sacc. On leaves of Agropyron repens 
(L.) Beauv. In fields along the Madaket Rd. Aug. 16, 1936. 

107. АѕсоснүтА Lopuantut J. J. Davis var. LvcoPINA J. J. Davis. 
On living leaves of Lycopus uniflorus Michx. On the border of 
.Capaum Pond. Oct. 1, 1936. 

108. BorETUs cAsTANEUS Bull. On lawn in shade of Quercus alba L., 
20 Orange Street. Coll. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. July 28, 1938. Det. 
by D. H. Linder. 

109. BoLetus EDULIS (Bull.) Fr. Sept. 18, 1937. Coll. by Chas. Р. 
Kimball. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 

110. BorETUS FELLEvs (Bull.) Fr. Sept. 18, 1937. Coll. by Chas. Р. 
Kimball in pine woods east of his residence. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 
Also collected and identified by E. V. Seeler, Jr., State Pines 
south of Fair Grounds, Aug. 7, 1938. 

111. BoLetinus рїстєз Pk. On ground in mat of needles of Pinus 
Strobus L. State Pines south of Fair Grounds. Aug. 7, 1938. 
Coll. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. Det. by D. Н. Linder. 

112. CAMAROSPORIUM METABLETICUM Trail. On brown weathered 


1939] — Guba,—List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket 513 


foliage of Ammophila breviligulata Fern. End of hard road at 
Madaket. Oct. 1, 1936. Common. 

113. CERCOSPORA LATHYRI Dearn. & House. On living leaves of 
Lathyrus maritimus Bigel. Along the Haulover to Coskata. 
Aug. 15, 1936. Common, appearing in round to elliptical pale 
spots with distinct purple margins. 

114. CERCOSPORA RHOINA C. & E. On leaves of Rhus copallina L. 
On eastern area of the Island. Sept. 30, 1936. Very noticeable 
toward latter part of season by distinct brown to purple spotting 
of the leaflets. 

115. CLADOSPORIUM Lysimachiae Guba sp. nov., conidiophoris 
amphigenis plerumque epiphyllis, primo in maculis parvis 
rotundatisque aggregatis deinde in pagina inferiore per vena 
foliorum crebrescentibus, fuscis, septatis, simplicibus vel non- 
numquam sinuosis vel geniculatis, 3.8-5 u diametro, 63-110 u 
longitudine; conidiis uniseptatis, pallide virescentibus, oblongo- 
ellipsoideis, 12-19 x 5.3-6.3 u, non vel leviter ad septum con- 
strictis. 

Conidiophores amphigenous, for the most part epiphyllous, at 
first collected in small circular areas on the upper surface of the 
leaves and then spreading out from the venation on the lower 
surfaces, decumbent, dark olivaceous, sparsely septate, simple, 
mostly somewhat geniculate and with numerous spore scars, 
3.8-5 u іп diameter, 63-110 uw long. Conidia 2-celled, pale greenish 
under the microscope, pecan-shaped or elongate-ellipsoid, 12-19 
x 5.3-6.3 и, slightly or not constricted at the septum, spore walls 
smooth.—On living leaves, rarely on the stems of Lysimachia 
vulgaris L. In waste places near the water front east of Main St., 
Aug. 15, 1936. Both upper and lower surfaces of the leaves are 
richly blotched with the dark olive wefts of the fungus. 

116. CLAVARIA AMETHYSTINA (Batt.) Bull. Sept. 18, 1937. Coll. by 
Chas. P. Kimball. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. Very common in the 
pine woods on the island. Other collections made in August. 

117. CrAvaRIA FUsIFORMIS Sow. Hidden Forest. Oct. 1, 1936. Coll. 
by H. S. Tiffany. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 

118. CLAVARIA INAEQUALIS Mull. In Pine Woods. General on the 
Island. Aug. 12, 1936. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 

119. CLAVICEPS PURPUREA (Fr. Tul. On Spartina alterniflora 
Loisel. var. pilosa (Merr.) Fern. with Uromyces acuminatus 
Arth. III. Oct. 1, 1936. Long Pond, Madaket. 

120. CLITOCYBE GIGANTEA (Sow.) Quel. Sept. 18, 1937. Coll. by 
Chas. P. Kimball. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 

121. COCCOPHACIDIUM CEMBRAE Rehm. On lower dead branches of 
Pinus Strobus L. State Pines south of Fair Grounds. Coll. and 
Det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. May 15, 1938. Fruiting bodies of 
circular outline and about 1 mm. in diameter, densely dotting 
the bark. Spores of smaller size than C. Pini (Fr.) Karst. 


123. 


124. 


125. 


126. 


127. 


128. 
129. 


130. 


131. 


132. 


133. 


Rhodora [OCTOBER 


. COLEOSPORIUM SOLIDAGINIS (Schw.) Thüm II. On living leaves 


of Aster novi-belgii L. Basset Jones Estate, Polpis. Sept. 30, 
1936. Common on asters at this season. 

CorkosPonRIUM SOLIDAGINIS (Schw.) Thüm II. On living leaves 
of Aster ericoides L. (A. multiflorus Ait.) In places along the 
Siasconset Rd. Sept. 28, 1936. 

CRATERELLUS CORNUCOPIOIDES Fr. Hidden Forest. Oct. 1, 
1936. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 

CRUCIBULUM VULGARE Tul. On fallen twigs and leaves of 
Fagus grandifolia Ehrh., Hidden Forest, Aug. 5, 1938. Coll. & 
det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. Fruiting bodies resting on substrata 
like bird’s nests. 

CYTOSPORA AMBIENS басс. On dead or withering twigs of 
Ulmus americana L. East of Main Street near water front. Coll. 
by Walter Eger, Sept. 15, 1935. 

DaAcRYoMYCES AURANTIUS (Schw.) Farlow. On bark of dead 
branch of Pinus rigida Mill. State Pines south of Fair Grounds, 
May 15, 1938. Coll. and det. by Æ. V. Seeler, Jr. 

DAEDALIA CONFRAGOSA (Bolt.) Pers. On Salix sp. Hidden 
Forest, May 30, 1936. Coll. & det. by J. H. Crowell. 

DAEDALIA CONFRAGOSA (Bolt.) Pers. On large dead tree. of 
cultivated Prunus (cherry). Yard at 20 Orange Street, Aug. 
19, 1938. Coll. and det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. 

DarLuca FILUM (Biv.) Cast. Occurring on uredospores of 
Puccinia Menthae Pers. on living leaves of Pycnanthemum muti- 
cum (Michx.) Pers. North edge of Nantucket's largest cran- 
berry bog and approaching Saul’s Hills. Coll. and det. by 
E. V. Seeler, Jr. July ЗІ, 1938. 

DasvcvPHA ELLIst1ANA (Rehm.) Saec. On dead branches of 
Pinus Strobus L. State Pines south of Fair Grounds. May 15, 
1938. Coll. and det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. Also on dead branches 
of Pinus rigida Mill. Same location, May 15, 1938. Coll. and 
det. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. and reported to be very common. 
DipyMELLA Ївїрїз (Desm.) Tisdale. On dying leaves of Iris 
versicolor L. Capaum Pond, Oct. 1, 1936. Brown or orange 
elongate lesions coalescing and blighting the green leaves. 
DiPLopnrA SmiLactna В. On spots on living leaves of Smilax 
rotundifolia L., associated with Sphaeropsis Smilacis Ell. & 
Everh. In thicket at Polpis, Oct. 1, 1937. 


. DiscostaA FAGINEA Lib. Оп brown over-wintered leaves of 


Fagus grandifolia Ehrh., Hidden Forest, May 30, 1936, with 
No. 156, Mycosphaerella punctiformis (P. ex. Fr.) Schrt. 


. DITIOLA RADICATA (Alb. & Schw.) Fr. On bark on dead branches 


of Pinus rigida Mill. State Pines south of Fair Grounds. Coll. 
and det. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. 


. ЕкүзїРНЕ CICHORACEARUM DC. On leaves and stems of Verbena 


hastata L. South of Coskata Pond. Aug. 16, 1936. Epidemic 


1939] Guba,—List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket oio 


on this host. Powdery mildew covering the foliage and richly 
dispersed with perithecia. The lower leaves killed off. 

137. КкүзїРнЕ CrcHoRACEARUM DC. Оп living leaves of Solidago 
altissima L. Polpis. Sept. 29, 1936. 

138. ERYSIPHE coMMuNIS Auct. Amer. On leaves of Ranunculus 
acris L. About abandoned cottage at Siasconset. Oct. 1, 1936. 

139. Expira кЕСІЅА (Dittm.) Fr. On dead branch on living tree of 
Quercus velutina Lam. State Pines south of Fair Grounds, Aug. 
11, 1988. Coll. & det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. 

140. Exoascus pEFORMANS (B.) Fekl. = Taphrina deformans (B.) 
Tul. On leaves of old seedling of Prunus persica Sieb. & Zucc. 
in yard to rear of business block on Main Street, May 30, 1937. 

141. КомЕ8 APPLANATUS (Pers. Wallroth. Оп exposed wood of 
trunk of large living tree of Gleditsia triacanthos L., Union and 
Coffin Streets, July 25, 1938. Coll. and det. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. 
Also collected by the author on other hosts on the island. 

142. FomEs connaTus (Weinman) Gillet. On exposed heartwood of 
Acer Negundo L., sidewalk tree, Pine and School Streets. Aug. 
29, 1938. Coll. and det. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. 

143. КомЕз connatus (Weinman) Gillet. On trunk of Acer rubrum 

- L., Hidden Forest, Aug. 5, 1938. Coll. & det. by Е. V. Seeler, 
Jr. 

144. Furgo septica (L.) Weber. On bark of trunk of dead Prunus 
sp. (sweet cherry), back yard of 20 Orange Street, Aug. 19, 1938. 
Coll. & det. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. This slime mold because of its 
frequent occurrence on spent bark is popularly known as “ flowers 
of tan." 

145. GEASTER HYGROMETRICUS Pers. In woods of Pinus rigida Mill., 
south of Town of Nantucket. May 29, 1937 (= Astraeus 
hygrometricus (Pers.) Morg.). 

146. GLOEOSPORIUM NERVISEQUUM (Foekl.) басс. On blighted twigs 
of large plane tree, Platanus occidentalis L., corner of Ray's 
Court and Main Street, May 29, 1937. 


This famous old tree cited in many publications on Nantucket 
shows the effect of many years of struggle with infections of this 
anthracnose fungus. Witches brooms are clustered about the entire 
branchwork of the tree and rhizomorphs of Armillaria mellea (Vahl) 
Quel. (see Coll. No. 1) have developed extensively under the bark at 
the trunk and throughout the base of the tree. This tree, with others 
on Main Street in the town, seems to have suffered and succumbed to 
a lethal influencing factor, probably illuminating gas from street 
mains in 1934 to 1935. 


147. GLOEOSPORIUM PROFUSUM Ell. & Ev. On living leaves of Corylus 
americana Walt., Polpis, Oct. 1, 1936. Large brownish spots 


516 


160. 


161. 


162. 


Rhodora [OCTOBER 


with yellowish margins often limited by midrib or veins and in 
severe cases browning a large portion of the leaf. 


. GUIGNARDIA Bipwe un (Ell.) Viala & Ravaz. On rotted berries 


of cultivated grape, Vitis vinifera L., Nantucket town, Aug. 3, 
1938. Coll. by Grace Wyatt. 


. GYMNOSPORANGIUM JUNIPERI-VIRGINIANAE Schw. Оп Juniperus 


virginiana L., Wauwinet Road out of town of Nantucket. May 
29, 1937. 


. IRPEX CINNAMOMEUS Fr. Оп dead branch of Quercus velutina 


Lam., State Pines south of Fair Grounds. Coll. by E. V. Seeler, 
Jr. July 30, 1938. Det. by D. H. Linder. 


. LEOTIA CHLOROCEPHALA Schw. Coll. by Chas. P. Kimball, 


Sept. 18, 1937. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 


. LOPHODERMIUM PINASTRI (Schrad.) Chev. On needles of Pinus 


sylvestris L. Along Siasconset Road, May 30, 1937. 


. MERULIUS AMERICANUS Burt. In pine plank flooring causing 


destructive rot in cellar on Main Street. Oct. 31, 1937. Coll. 
by E. V. Seller, Jr. Det. by D. Н. Linder. 


. MacRoPHOMA CANDOLLEI (Berk. & Br.) Berl. & Vogl. On 


brown blighted fallen leaves of Buxus sempervirens L. Garden 
at 18 Orange Street. July 17, 1938. Coll. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. 
Also common in box plantings about the town according to the 
author's observations. 


5. MicRoGLossuM FumMosuM (Peck) Durand. On ground, Hidden 


Forest, July 31, 1938. Coll. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. Det. by D. Н. 
Linder. 


). MYCOSPHAERELLA PUNCTIFORMIS (Р. ex Fr.) Schrt. On over- 


wintered leaves of Fagus grandifolia Ehrh. in Hidden Forest, 
May 30, 1936. Associated with Discosia faginea Lib. 


. NECTRIA CINNABARINA (Tode ex Fr). On branches of Hibiscus 


syriacus L. in garden rear of Maria Mitchell Cottage, Vestal 
Street. Oct. 3, 1936. 


. PERoNosPORA VictAE Auct. Amer. On living leaves of Vicia 


sativa L. in field opposite Franklin fountain along Madaket 
Road, May 30, 1937. This downy mildew was the cause of a 
blighting of the foliage. 


. PESTALOTIA HYSTERIFORMIS В. & C. On pale brown spots on 


living leaves of Quercus velutina Lam. Border of Hidden Forest. 
Sept. 30, 1937. Common. 

PHYLLACHORA GRAMINIS (P. ex Fr.) Fekl. Оп Agropyron 
repens (L.) Beauv. About the * Woods" approaching the Maria 
Mitchell farmhouse from Madaket Road. Aug. 18, 1936. 
PHYLLACHORA GRAMINIS (P. ex Fr.) Fckl, var. Panici (S.) 
Shear. On dead over-wintered Panicum virgatum L. June 1, 
1936. 

PuvLLosriCTA ÉPrGAEAE Pk. On leaves of Epigaca repens L., 
causing leaf spotting and blighting, Smooth Hummocks, May 31, 
1937. 


1939] Guba,—List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket 517 


163. PHYLLOSTICTA ILLINOENSIS Tehon & Daniels. On living leaves 
of Sassafras variifolium (Salisb.) Ktze. Hidden Forest, Oct. 1, 
1936. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. Brown spots, center ash gray and 
falling out with age, border dark, coalescing and blighting the 
leaves. 

164. PHYLLOSTICTA OROBELLA Sacc. On leaves of Lathyrus maritimus 
Bigel. Radio Compass Station, May 31, 1937. Det. by C. J. 
Gilgut. Gray elliptic spots with bright purple margins. 

165. PLASMOPARA PYGMAEA (Ung.) Schrt. On living leaves of 
Anemone quinquefolia L. Hidden Forest and in thickets on 
south side of Polpis Road out of town. May 30, 1937. 

166. PoLyporus PERENNIS (L.) Fr. On ground in Hidden Forest, 
Aug. 5, 1938. Coll. & det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. 

167. PoLyrorus sEMISsUPINUS Berk. & Curt. On dead branch of 
Quercus velutina Lam. State Pines south of Fair Grounds. 
July 30, 1938. Coll. by Е. V. Sceler, Jr. Det. by E. V. Seeler, 
Jr. and D. H. Linder. 

168. PoLyporus SULPHUREUS (Bull.) Fr. On Gleditsia triacanthos L. 
From town on Wauwinet Road. Oct. 24, 1936. Coll. and det. 
by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. - 

169. PucciNIA ANDROPOGONIS Schw. ПІ. On Andropogon scoparius 
Michx. East of south end of Hummock Road. Aug. 20, 1936. 

170. Puccinia ANGUSTATA Peck III. On Scirpus cyperinus (L.) 
Kunth. Along Long Pond near Madaket Road, Aug. 15, 1936. 
Very common. 

171. Pucctnta AsrERIS Duby. III. On Aster puniceus L. In field 
at Polpis near Basset Jones Estate. Oct. 1, 1936. Det. by C. J. 
Gilgut. 

172. PUCCINIA CANALICULATA (Schw.) Lagerh. П. Оп Cyperus 
esculentus L. In low places bordering corn field at south end of 
Hummock Road. July 16, 1936. 

173. PUCCINIA CORONATA Cda. II, ПІ. On leaves of Agropyron repens 
(L.) Beauv. Along the roadside, Madaket, Aug. 16, 1936. 

174. PUCCINIA GRAMINIS Pers. О, I. On leaves of Berberis vulgaris L., 
State Pines near Miacomet Pond. May 30, 1936. 

175. Puccrnta HELIANTHI Schw. III. On living leaves of Helianthus 
tuberosus L. In thicket border in field south of road to Polpis. 
Sept. 30, 1936. 

176. Pucctnta Hreracitt (Schum.) Mart. III. Оп living leaves of 
Taraxacum officinale Weber. Siasconset about cottages. Oct. 
1, 1936. 

177. Pucctnta INVESTITA Schw. II. On leaves and stems of Gnaph- 
alium polycephalum Michx. In fields west of south end of 
Hummock Pond. Common all over the Island destroying the 
lower leaves of this plant. Aug. 16, 1936. 

178. Puccinia Inrpis (DC) Wallr. ПІ. On living leaves of Iris versi- 
color L., Hidden Forest. Aug. 15, 1936. Common and destruc- 
tive in this locality. 


182. 


183. 


184. 


185. 


186. 
187. 
188. 


189. 
190. 


191. 


Rhodora [OCTOBER 


. PUCCINIA MALVACEARUM Bert. II. On Althaea rosea (L.) Cav. 


In border planting in garden, Nantucket town. Aug. 15, 1936. 


. PUCCINIA MALVACEARUM Bert. III. On Malva rotundifolia L. 


Around shops on water front in Nantucket town. May 30, 1937. 


. PuccINIA RUBIGO-VERA (DC) Wint. var AGropyri (Erikss.) 


Arthur II. On leaves and stems of Holcus lanatus L. Long 
Pond, near Madaket Road, Aug. 15, 1936. 

PuccINIA RUBIGO-VERA (DC) Wint. var. AGropyri (Erikss.) 
Arthur III, associated with Puccinia coronata Cda. III. Оп 
leaves of Agropyron repens (L.) Beauv. Roadside, Madaket. 
Aug. 15, 1936. Some of the telial stage of both species also 
present. 

PUCCINIA RUBIGO-VERA (DC) Wint. var. SEcALIS (Erikss.) Carl. 
II. On Secale cereale L. near Franklin fountain, Madaket Road, 
May 30, 1937. Very common. 

PucciNIA SEYMOURIANA Arth. II, ПІ. On Spartina Michauxiana 
Hitehe. Along Long Pond, Madaket. Aug. 12, 1936. 

Puccinia Sonaur Schw. П. On Zea Mays L., occurring in 
epidemic fashion and rendering the foliage conspicuously red 
from the distance. On farm at south end of Hummock Road. 
Aug. 15, 1936. 

PUCCINIASTRUM PUSTULATUM (Pers.) Diet. IT, III. On Epilo- 
bium densum Raf. South of Coskata Pond, Aug. 16, 1936. 
КАМА КА Taraxact Karst. On living leaves of Taraxacum 
officinale Weber. Siasconset about cottages. Oct. 1, 1936. 
Ruytisma Совтіѕп В. & Кау. On living leaves of Ilex opaca 
Ait. Hidden Forest, May 29, 1936. Coll. by Mrs. E. F. Guba. 
Det. by D. H. Linder. Fungus common in this locality at this 
season appearing as reddish cushions breaking through the upper 
leaf surface. 

HRussuLA EMETICA Fr. Coll. by James P. Kimball in woods near 
his residence. Sept. 18, 1937. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 
SCODELLINA, LEPORINA (Batsch) S. F. Gray. Abundant in leaf 
mold on ground. Hidden Forest, July 31, 1938. Coll. and det. 
by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. 

SEPTORIA Plucheae, sp. nov., maculae orbiculares pallide 
brunneae interdum translucentes margine obscuro purpurascente 
vel rubescente, usque 0.5 cm. diametro, coalescentes; pycnidiis 
atris, globosis, minutis, punctiformibus, amphigenis, 70-110 р 
diametro; conidiis multiseptatis, anguste filiformibus et ad 
apicem fastigiatis, curvulis, 30-63 x 1.5 u. 

Spots on leaves pale brown with indefinite purplish or reddish 
border, sometimes somewhat transparent, circular, up to .5 ст. 
in diam., coalescing and blighting the leaves. Pyenidia black, 
globose, minute, punctiform, amphigenous, rather sparse, 70- 
110 u in diam. Conidia narrowly filiform or linear and tapering 
at the apex, multiseptate, somewhat curved, 30-63 x 1.5 ш.— 


1939] — Guba,— List of Second Hundred Fungi of Nantucket 519 


On living leaves of Pluchea camphorata (L.) DC. in marshy area 
bordering Coskata Pond. Aug. 16, and Oct. 1, 1936. Fungus 
causes circular leaf spots with purple margins in severe cases 
blighting and defoliating the plants. 

192. Septoria Ligustici, sp. nov., pyenidiis 60-100 u diametro, 
amphigenis numerosis atris, globosis punctiformibusque, in 
maculis irregularibus; conidiis continuis, linearibus plerumque 
12-22 rare usque 28 y longitudine, 1.5 и diametro. 

Pyenidia 60-100 р in diam., amphigenous, numerous, black, 
globose, punctiform, in irregular spots with indefinite borders 
and often with pale centers coalescing and blighting the leaves, 
similar to Septoria celery blight excepting that pycnidia are less 
conspicuous. Conidia continuous, linear, usually rather short, 
12-22 x 1.5 or rarely up to 28 u long.—On blighted leaves of 
Ligusticum scothicum L. about Capaum Pond. Oct. 1, 1936. 

193. SPHAEROPSIS ELLISII басс. On dead cut-off branches of Pinus 
rigida Mill. between Hummock and Miacomet Ponds, May 30, 
1936. Coll. by C. J. Gilgut. 

194. SPHAEROPSIS SMILACIS Ell. & Ever. On spots on living leaves of 
Smilax rotundifolia L. In thicket at Polpis, Oct. 1, 1937, with 
Diplodia Smilacina B. 

195. STEGANOSPORIUM ACERINUM Pk. On dead twig of Acer Pseudo- 
Platanus L. in yard on Fair Street in town. Aug. 19, 1937. Coll. 
& det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr 

196. STROBILOMYCES STROBILACEUS (Scop.) Berk. On ground in mat 
of pine needles, State Pines south of Fair Grounds. Aug. 11, 
1938. Coll. and det. by E. V. Seeler, Jr. 

197. THYRONECTRIA DENIGRATA (Winter) Seaver. Оп bark of 
Gleditsia triacanthos L., 92 Main Street; also at “Driftwood 
Estate" at Brant Point, Oct. 17, 1936. Coll. and det. by Е. V. 
Secler, Jr. Fungus is more commonly known as Pleonectria 
denigrata Winter. 

198. TricHoGLossum FARLOWI (Cke.) Durand. In leaf mold on 
ground, Hidden Forest, Aug. 5, 1938. Coll. by Е. V. Seeler, Jr. 
Det. by D. H. Linder. 

199. TRICHOLOMA PERSONATUM Fr. In pine woods bordering Sia- 
sconset Road, Oct, 1. 1936. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 

200. TRICHOLOMA RUTILANS (Schaef.) Quel. Coll. by Chas. P. Kim- 
ball, Sept. 18, 1937. Det. by C. J. Gilgut. 


Host INpEx Part II 


Acer Negundo L. 142 Amelanchier canadensis (L.) Medic. 

Acer Pseudo-Platanus L. 195 105 

Acer rubrum L. 143 Ammophila breviligulata Fern. 112 

Agropyron repens (L.) Beauv. 106, Andropogon scoparius Michx. 169 
160, 173, 182 Anemone quinquefolia L. 165 


Althaea rosea (L.) Cav. 179 Aster ericoides L. 123 


520 


Rhodora 


[OCTOBER 


Host Inpex Parr П — Continued 


Aster multiflorus Ait. 123 
Aster novi-belgii L. 122 
Aster puniceus L. 171 


Berberis vulgaris L. 174 
Brassica Rapa L. 101 
Buxus sempervirens L. 154 


Corylus americana Walt. 147 
Cyperus esculentus L. 172 


Epigaea repens L. 162 
Epilobium densum Raf. 186 


Fagus grandifolia Ehrh. 125, 134, 156 


Gleditsia triacanthos L. 141, 168, 197 
Gnaphalium polycephalum Michx. 
177 


Helianthus tuberosus L. 175 
Hibiscus syriacus L. 157 
Holeus lanatus L. 181 


Ilex opaca Ait. 188 
Iris versicolor L. 132, 178 


Juniperus virginiana L. 149 
Lathyrus maritimus Bigel. 113, 164 
Ligusticum scothicum L. 192 
Lycopersicum esculentum Mill. 103 
Lycopus uniflorus Michx. 107 
Lysimachia vulgaris L. 115 

Malva rotundifolia L. 180 
Panicum virgatum L. 161 


Department of Botany, 


Pinus rigida Mill. 127, 131, 135, 193 

Pinus Strobus L. 121, 131 

Pinus sylvestris L. 152 

Platanus occidentalis L. 146 

Pluchea ecamphorata (L.) DC. 191 

Prunus persica Sieb. & Zucc. 140 

Prunus sp. 129, 144 

Pyenanthemum muticum (Michx.) 
Pers. 130 


Quercus velutina Lam. 139, 150, 159, 
167 


Rhus copallina L. 114 
Ranunculus aeris L. 138 


Salix sp. 128 

Sassafras variifolium (Salisb.) Ktze. 
163 

Scirpus cyperinus (L.) Kunth. 170 

Secale cereale L. 183 

Smilax rotundifolia L. 133, 194 

Solanum tuberosum L. 102 

Solidago altissima L. 137 

Spartina alterniflora Loisel. var. pilosa 
(Merr.) Fern. 119 

Spartina Michauxiana Hitchc. 184 


Taraxacum officinale Weber 176, 187 
Ulmus americana L. 126 


Verbena hastata L. 136 
Vicia sativa L. 158 
Vitis vinifera L. 148 


Zea Mays L. 185 


MASSACHUSETTS STATE COLLEGE, 


Waltham, Mass. 


Volume 41, no. 489, including pages 885-464 and plates 556-569, was issued 


16 September, 1939. 


[000га 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. November, 1939. No. 491. 
CONTENTS: 
Quercus rubra once more. Н. К. 5оепѕоп..................... 521 
Notes from Herbarium of University of Wisconsin—XVIII. 
Norrmän C. Базен coe coin CO RURSUS. га 524 
Last Survivors in the Flora of Tidewater Virginia (continued). 
M Уна... ООА Мы соны Е 529 
А New Chinese Eleocharis. Н. К. Svenson ................... 559 
Plantago virginica in Maine. Arthur Н. Мотїюп................ 559 


The New England Botanical Club, Inc. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remitiances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 

AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. 
For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 

Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 

GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 

Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. A series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No. II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 


No. III. The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
cro Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


А 
r alu 4 73 
mU! 


‘IRbodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. November, 1939. No. 491. 


QUERCUS RUBRA ONCE MORE 
H. K. SvENSON 


For nearly 150 years the well-known timber tree of eastern United 
States was recognized as Quercus rubra, but in 1915 Sargent! used the 
name Q. rubra for the southern tree previously known as Q. falcata 
Michx. And recently Rehder? has entirely rejected the name 0. 
rubra on the ground that it is a nomen ambiguum “based by Linnaeus 
(Spec. Pl. 2: 996. 1753) on two different species. The first two 
synonyms refer to the southern red oak or Spanish oak . . .,while 
the two synonyms enumerated by Linnaeus under Q are apparently 
referable to the northern red oak. Du Roi in 1771 (Obs. Bot. 35) 
applied Q. rubra L. to the northern red oak. " This quotation 
from Rehder (1. c.) explains succinctly the arguments of Sargent. 

In my opinion both procedures were unnecessary, and I believe 
that we should apply the name Quercus rubra, as formerly, to the 
northern tree. 

Sargent was correct in attaching great importance to the first 

1 RHopona xvii. 39—40 (1915), xviii. 45—48 (1916). 

2 Journ. Arnold Arb. xix. 283-284 (1938). 

3 QUERCUS foliis obtuse-sinuatis setaceo-mucronatis. 

Quercus foliorum sinubus obtusis: angulis lanceolatis seta terminatis integerrimis vix 

divisis. Gron. virg. 117. 

Quercus esculi divisura, foliis amplioribus aculeatis. Pluk. alm. 309. t. 54. f. 4. Catesb. 

car. I. p. 23. t. 23. 

B Quercus foliorum sinubus obtusis: angulis acutis seta terminatis: intermediis vix 

tridentatis margine integerrimo. Hort. cliff. 448. Roy. lugdb. 80. 

Quercus carolinensis, virentibus venis muricata. Catesb. car. I. p. 21. t. 21. f. 1. 


Quercus virginiana venis rubris muricata. Pluk. alm. 309. t. 54. f. 1 (mistake for f. 5]. 
Habitat in Virginia, Carolina 


522 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


synonym cited, as did Linnaeus.! This first reference is to Gronovius 
(1739): 
Quercus foliorum sinubus obtusis, angulis lanceolatis seta terminatis 
inlegerrimis vix divisis. 
Quercus Esculi divisura, foliis amplioribus aculeatis. Plukn. Alm. 
p. 309. t. 54 f. 4. Red-oak. Catesb. Hist. Carol. vol. I. t. 32. 


Quercus rubra seu Hispanica hic dicta, foliis ampliis varie profunde- 
que incisis. Clayt. 


It will be seen that this reference is based only in small part on Clay- 
ton (cited last and without number). Catesby's rather crude figure, 
with a verbatim copy (!) of Plukenet's phrase-name as legend, Sargent 
has taken as representing Q. falcata, but Suringar, Mededeel. Herb. 
Leiden no. 56, p. 11 (1928), identifies it as either Q. Catesbaei or Q. 
digitata and includes illustrations of the Catesby specimen at the 
British Museum to strengthen his point. “Clayton’s specimen is 
clearly the digitate form of Quercus falcata” (Sargent, p. 39, 1915), 
but there is also “a specimen of a single leaf of Quercus velutina” 
which Sargent believed “may not have been collected before 1753”; 
thus the Clayton reference potentially includes two distinct species. 
But many years had elapsed since Linnaeus had seen the Clayton 
specimens, if at all, and he did not have them before him when writing 
Species Plantarum. Furthermore, there is no indication whatever that 
Linnaeus, or even Gronovius, derived the diagnostic phrase [specific 
name| from a Clayton specimen, as Sargent implies. "The second 
synonym in Linnaeus' treatment refers entirely to the Plukenet and 
Catesby citations and adds nothing. 

Now as to the second part (6) of the Linnaean treatment. That 
was based primarily on the citation from Hortus Cliffortianus, which 
in turn **is based on the description and figures of Plukenet and Cates- 
by, and on a specimen presumably from Clifford's garden now pre- 
served in the British Museum” [Sargent, p. 46 (1916)]. This specimen, 
according to Sargent, represents the northern Red Oak. The very 
crude figure by Catesby of Quercus carolinensis, virentibus venis muri- 
cata, probably follows Plukenet's figure, emphasizing green veins 
instead of red. 

! Cf. Critica Botanica 259 (1737): '' Cum Synonyma plantarum varia proponemus 
ejusdem speciei, necesse est, ut primus locus concedatur Synonymo optimo і 
de reliquis succedentibus non item, debent enim ista secundum nomina generica 
disponi." [When various synonyms are proposed for the same species, it is necessary 


to give first place to the best synonym . . . those following may be arranged 
according to their generic names.] 


1939] Svenson,—Quercus rubra once more 523 


In this analysis it will be seen that Linnaeus' emphasis falls on the 
original figures and citations by Plukenet, but the Plukenet specimens 
are not to be found at the British Museum. Fig. 5, as the “scarlet 
oake", was drawn from young trees raised from acorns in Compton's 
garden, judging from Plukenet’s explanations. This figure probably 
represents a leaf of the northern red oak (cf. Sargent, 1916, p. 46) in 
its sprout form. Fig. 4 represents a conventionalized dissected leaf of 
the red-oak series, questionably associated by Plukenet with Parkin- 
son's vague illustration of the white oak of Virginia; it could represent, 
as well as anything else, the normal foliage of the northern red oak. 
It is interesting to note that Linnaeus, in his own copy of Plukenet, 
kindly shown to me by Mr. Savage, has written “rubra” beneath 
both figures 4 and 5. 

Around these two figures of Plukenet, representing respectively 
the dissected and merely scalloped leaves of the red-oak series, I 
believe Linnaeus and Catesby formed their ideas, the Linnaean 
phrase folis obtuse-sinuatis setaceo-mucronatis being a phrase-name 
[i.e. specific name] constructed according to the rule set up by Lin- 
naeus (“Nomen specificum plantam ab omnibus congeneribus distin- 
guat," Cf. Critica Botanica 148 (1737) and Philosophia Botanica $$ 
159, 257 (1751)), to distinguish the red oak from the chestnut, white, 
and black oaks. My opinion is close to that of Suringar (1. c., p. 11): 
"Probably LrxNNAEUS has not seen CATESBY’S and PLUKENET's 
plants, but has built his Q. rubra from their drawings." Species 
Plantarum was to a large extent a compendium of previously pub- 
lished descriptions and figures, and Linnaeus placed much weight on 
the illustrations of Plukenet’s “opus incomparabile." In the Linnaean 
Herbarium Quercus rubra is represented by three sheets. Two of these 
(nos. 23, 24) from Kalm, have been discussed by Sargent (1916) and 
are identifiable either as Q. palustris or Q. coccinea. The third sheet 
(no. 22), also from Kalm, has on the reverse side the notation in 
Linnaeus’ hand "Quercus foliorum sinubus obtusis, angulis lanceo- 
latis seta terminatis integerrimis (vix divisus deleatus [?] et legatus 
[?) subtus tomentosus." This specimen with a densely tomentose 
lower surface represents Q. falcata Michx., and was identified by James 
Edward Smith as “Q. discolor H. Kew." 

At any rate, a TYPE from this assemblage of red-oak species! of 


! Also, Professor Fernald and Mr. Long have during the past year collected per- 
fectly good material of Q. rubra (the northern tree) in Clayton's region of eastern 
Virginia. 


524 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


eastern America was long ago selected and adequately described and 
illustrated by DuRoi,! who cited references to Linnaeus, Miller, and 
Plukenet's Quercus esculi divisura, foliis amplioribus aculeatis! The 
bark of the tree was described as smooth, the leaves “hellgriin und 
glatt," and the acorns over an inch long and an inch wide, quite 
evidently the northern tree. Sargent again selected a type in 1915; 
but DuRoi had already done so in 1772. Nothing but confusion 
results in an attempt in this case to base two distinct species upon the 
Linnaean treatment. 

'The name of the northern red oak should therefore in my opinion 
be Quercus rubra L. Sp. Pl. i. 996 (1753)?; DuRoi, Harbk. Baumz. 265 
(1772); Robinson & Fernald in Gray, Man. ed. 7, 342 (1908). 

'The first intelligible treatment of the southern tree, as a species, 
seems to be QUERCUS FALCATA Michx. Hist. Chén. Am. 16, t. 28 (1801), 
as generally recognized. 

BnookrLvN BorANIC GARDEN, 

Brooklyn, New York 


NOTES FROM THE HERBARIUM OF THE 
UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN—XVIII 


Norman С. FASSETT 


MyRIOPHYLLUM VERTICILLATUM L., var. Cheneyi, n. var., stamini- 
bus 4; bracteis 4-9 mm. longis.—WiscoNsiN (specimens in Herb. Univ. 
of Wis.): LaPoint, Madeline Island, July 30,.1896, L. S. Cheney, no. 
5580 (түрЕ) and no. 5594; Port Wing, July 10, 1897, Cheney, no. 
7145. New York (specimens in Gray Herbarium): in Hudson River, 
Mechanicville, Saratoga County, August 28, 1932, W. C. Muenscher 
& A. A. Lindsey, no. 3465; in cove of Hudson River, Coveville, 
August 28, 1932, Muenscher & Lindsey, no. 34606. 


Stamen-number is ordinarily diagnostic in Myriophyllum, and is 
used as a primary character in separating species by Schindler.? 
M. verticillatum ordinarily has 8 stamens, and the plant here de- 
scribed is placed, by its 4 stamens, in M. hippuroides with most keys. 
Its pectinate bracts place it in the former species. 


MriMULUSs GLABRATUS HBK., var. michiganensis (Pennell), n. 
comb. M. glabratus |subsp.] michiganensis Pennell, Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Mon. i. 119 (1935). 

! Die Harbkesche . . . Baumzucht 265 (1772). 


? If more accurate citation is desired, Q. rubra L. emend. DuRoi. 
з Pflanzenreich iv. fam. 225: 78, 80 (1905). 


1939] Fassett, —Herbarium of University of Wisconsin 525 


Originally described from the northern extremity of the southern 
peninsula of Michigan, this may now be recorded from Mackinac 
County in the Upper Peninsula as follows: broad wet sandy shore of 
Lake Michigan, Epoufette, September 11, 1932, Fassett, no. 14745 
(identified as michiganensis by Dr. Pennell); seepy banks, beach of 
Lake Michigan, Brevort, July 9, 1934, M. L. Fernald & A. S. Pease, 
no. 3515; springy shores, upper beach of Lake Michigan, between 
Epoufette and Brevort, August 1, 1938, Fassett, no. 19403. The last 
collection was noted in the field as having the tube spotted with light 
brown within and without, but otherwise it agrees with the description. 

Another variety with flowers sometimes as large as those of var. 
michiganensis, with leaves like those of var. Fremontii (Benth.) 
Grant, and with pedicels more than twice as long as the subtending 
leaves, may take the name of 

M. GLABRATUS var. oklahomensis, n. var., foliis orbiculatis sub- 
cordatis marginibus subintegris vel sinuatis; pedicellis 15-27 mm. 
longis, quam bracteis duplo longioribus; corolla 10-17 mm. longis.— 
OKLAHOMA: Hinton, in Caddo Canyon, Caddo County, April 26, 1936, 
Delzie Demaree, no. 12338 (TYPE in Gray Herbarium); in edge of small 
creek, near Alva, Woods County, April 16, 1934, G. W. Stevens, no. 
3010; in shallow pond near Doby Springs, Harper County, May 5, 
1913, Stevens, no. 315. 

VERONICA CONNATA Raf., var. glaberrima (Pennell), n. comb. V. 
connata [subsp.] glaberrima Pennell, l. c., 368. 

PuvsosrEcrA Nuttallii (Britton), n. comb.  Dracocephalum Nut- 
tallii Britton in Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. ed. 2, iii. 117 (1913). 

PoposTEMUM IN NORTH AMERICA.  Podostemum ranges from the 
Ottawa River and central Maine southward to Delaware, and from 
eastern Kentucky to southern Georgia and southwestern Arkansas. 
The following specimens are in the herbaria of the New York Botanical 
Garden and of the University of Wisconsin; in this enumeration they 
are numbered for reference. 

ONTARIO or QUEBEC: (1) upper part of Ottawa River, Canada, 
August, 1896, F. Е. Allen. QuEBEc: (2) Hull, September 1, 1894, 
John Macoun; (3) Пе Bizard, Montreal, 19 September 1925, Marie- 
Victorin, no. 22081; (4) St. Eustache, August, 1916, Marie-Victorin, 
no. 3212. Maine: (5) Chemo Stream, Bradley, October, 1898, Е. D. 
Merrill; (6) Collins Dam, West Gardiner, August 18, 1936, N. C. 
Fassett, no. 18295. MassacHusETTs: (7) South Natick, August 3, 
1880, E. & C. E. Faxon; (8) South Natick, September 11, 1878, 
Thomas Morong. Connecticut: (9) Farmill River, Huntington, 
July 16, 1905, E. Н. Eames, no. 5290. New York: (10) Grasse River 


526 . Rhodora [NovEMBER 
rapids below Massena, St. Lawrence County, September 4, 1930, W. 
C. Muenscher & Bassett Maguire, no. 1198; (11) St. Regis River, 
Hogansburg, Franklin County, September 6, 1930, Muenscher & 
Maguire, no. 1197. New Jersey: (12) "Pretty Brook," Princeton, 
[Torrey Herbarium]; (13) Stocton, August 30, 1895, H. L. Fisher. 
PENNsYLvANIA: (14) West Chester, W. Darlington; (15) Martins 
Creek, Northampton County, C. 5. Williamson; (16) Winona Falls, 
near Bushkill, September 6, 1938, N. C. Fassett & Н. Н. Calvert, no. 
19488; (17) same data, no. 19489. DkraAwaRE: (18) Brandywine 
Creek, Newcastle County, July, 1866, А. Commons; (19) Red Clay 
Creek, Greenbank, September 2, 1884, Commons; (20) same data, 
August 13, 1884. Kentucky: (21) near Harlan Court House, Harlan 
County, August 1893, T. H. Kearney, Jr. TENNESSEE: (22) Unaka 
Mt., Dr. A. Gattinger. Моктн Carora: (23) Rainbow Falls, west 
of Chimney Rock, Rutherford County, July 30, 1933, Edgar T. 
Wherry; (24) French Broad River at Hot Springs, Madison County, 
July 8, 1898, Biltmore Herbarium. Grorata: (25) Estotoak Falls, 
August 11, 1893, J. K. Small; (26) Tallulah Falls, Rabun County, alt. 
1500-1600 ft., Sept. 3-6, 1894, Small; (27) Flint River, Albany, 
Chapman; (28) Falls of the Chatahoochie, Columbus, [Torrey Her- 
barium]; (29) Chattahoochie River, Dr. Boykin; (30) Muckafoonee 
Creek, Dougherty County, alt. 170 ft., August 26, 1903, R. M. Harper, 
no. 1950. ALABAMA:( 31) fertile in fluv. Coosa dit. Clair Cy., sterile in 
* Chiokwa Creek," September, 1843, Rugel; (32) River Falls, Coving- 
ton County, June 23, 1906, Harper, no. 106; (33) Mussel Shoals, 
Florence, October 18, 1922, Harper. MuississiPPr: (34) Meridian, 
June 3, 1897, S. M. Tracy, no. 3262; (35) Enterprise, June 12, 1897, 
Tracy, no. 3257. ARKANSAS: (36) Caddo Gap, Montgomery County, 
April 20, 1937, V. M. Watts & N. C. Fassett, no. 18693. 

A collection extending the range westward into southeastern 
Oklahoma is reported from McCurtain County. It is commonly 
reported as occurring northwestward to Minnesota; Dr. Rosendahl 
writes me that the report from Minnesota is based upon a specimen, 
which he has not seen, from Lake Pepin. The writer knows of no 
habitat suitable for Podostemum in the vicinity of Lake Pepin. The 
locality in Arkansas was visited again in the summer of 1937 by Dr. 
and Mrs. Watts, in hope of finding fruit. The plant, which in April 
had thickly clothed the boulders in the stream, had completely 
disappeared, perhaps because of the grinding action in a recent flood. 
There was none to be found there in April, 1938, when Dr. Watts and 
the writer looked for it. 

P. CERATOPHYLLUM Michx., f. abrotanoides (Nutt.), n. comb. Р. 
abrotanoides Nutt., Journ. Nat. Sci. Phila. vii. 105 (1834). 


1 Little & Olmsted, Proc. Okla. Acad. Sei. xv. 47 (1935). 


1939] Fassett,—Herbarium of University of Wisconsin 527 


P. cERATOPHYLLUM, f. chondroides, n. f., plantae rigidae; caulibus 
simplicibus 1.5-8 cm. longis 1 mm. diametro; foliorum segmentis ad 
1.5 em. latis, ultimis 0.35-0.60 mm. latis et 1-3-plo longioribus. 
TYPE, in the Herbarium of the University of Wisconsin, is number 16 
listed above. No. 17, growing in the same brook but in different 
patches, is f. abrotanoides. 

These two forms represent, respectively, the most slender, lax and 
elongate, and the most coarse and rigid extremes of the species. "There 
is little resemblance between them; one suggests а Ruppia, and the 
other a Chondrus. But a series of intermediates connects these two, 
and on no characters do these plants seem to resolve into two distinct 
entities. Р. abrotanoides has been described as a southern species, 
but plants inseparable, except perhaps in maximum length of stem, 
from those of Mississippi and Georgia, have been collected in Quebec. 
The arguments for considering the genus as represented in eastern 
North America to consist of but one highly variable species are out- 
lined in the following discussion of characters. 

Fruits, as found on most herbarium sheets, are represented by the 
one persistent carpel devoid of seeds. "This carpel is uniform in all 
specimens examined, being always 5-ribbed on the exterior, with the 
interior smooth and lustrous. The distribution of flowers or fruits on 
the plants 1з not so uniform. P. ceratophyllum has been characterized! 
as having flowers single or scattered, and P. abrotanoides distinguished 
by having them clustered at the end of the stem. But in many cases 
they are more or less grouped at or near the end of the stem, with 
solitary ones below. Perhaps the most definite example of a terminal 
cluster is found on collection 1 listed above; this is from the extreme 
northern station for Podostemum! 

What appears at first sight to be a clear character is the inclusion in 
the spathe of most or all of the pedicel of the mature fruit in most of 
the material identified as P. abrotanoides. In some northern material 
the fruits are well exserted on pedicels up to 8 mm. long. However, 
included pedicels are the rule on no. 9 from Connecticut, 10 from New 
York, 14 from Pennsylvania, 29 from Georgia, and 31 from Alabama, 
and the fruits are definitely long-pedicelled in no. 1 from Canada and 
30 from Georgia. In no. 2 from Quebec, 5 from Maine, 13 from New 
Jersey, 21 from Kentucky, and 35 from Mississippi, there are included, 
short-exserted, and long-exserted pedicels associated on the same 
plant. On most individuals the pedicels are terete, on some they are 
winged, and on others both types occur. 

IN, Am. FI. xxii. pt. 1: 6 (1905). 


528 Rhodora [NovEMBER 


The stipules are typically adnate below to the petiole as a pair of 
scarious marginal wings, and above connate and free from the petiole 
to form a ligule-like outgrowth. On a few specimens from widely 
separated points (no. 3 from Quebec, 10 & 11 from New Y ork, 34 & 
35 from Mississippi) they seem not to be developed. On occasional 
individuals (no. 6 from Maine and 15 from Pennsylvania) they are 
well developed on some leaves and absent from others. 

Leaf-segments have been used in distinguishing two species, those 
of P. ceratophyllum being characterized as flat, while those of P. 
abrotanoides are described as filiform. But in all specimens they are 
actually flat. The following measurements of the terminal segments 
of leaves of pressed material of what is here considered typical P. 
ceratophyllum were made with a compound microscope and micrometer 
eyepiece. No. 6 from Maine and 7 from Massachusetts, width 350 
microns; 8 from Massachusetts, 120-170 microns; 13 from New Jersey, 
150-200 microns; 18 from Delaware, 150-180 microns; 20 from 
Tennessee, 250-300 microns; 23 from North Carolina, 200 microns; 
24 from North Carolina, 110-200 microns; 30 from Georgia, 200 
microns. P. ceratophyllum f. abrotanoides, as distinguished in the key 
below, occurs throughout the range of P. ceratophyllum, and its 
ultimate leaf-segments average a little narrower, as follows: no. 2 
from Quebec, 250 microns; 3 from Quebec, 150 microns; 4 from 
Quebec, 120 microns; 9 from Connecticut, 150-200 microns; 10 from 
New York, 150 microns; 11 from New York, 100-150 microns; 29 
from Georgia, 100 microns; 34 from Mississippi, 100-200 microns; 35 
from Mississippi, 120-180 microns. 

In the following key, the forms of the extremely variable P. cerato- 
phyllum are rather arbitrarily placed in three groups on a basis of 
habit. The form taken as typical is the one illustrated by Michaux,' 
and is intermediate between the extremes. 


a. Terminal segments of leaves many times as long as broad, 
very narrowly ribbon-like, 100-350 microns wide at tip... . b. 
b. Plant rather rigid; stems rarely exceeding 1.5 dm. in length; 
leaves spreading at an angle, often absent from the 
lower part of the stem................... P. ceratophyllum (typical). 
b. Plant lax; stems reaching 8 dm. in length; leaves loosely 
ascending, usually borne along the whole length of the 


SEEM. ee ee P. ceratophyllum f. abrotanoides. 
a. Terminal segments of leaves 1-3 times as long as broad, 350- 
600 microns wide at tip................ P. ceratophyllum f. chondroides. 


For loans of material of Myriophyllum and of Podostemum the 


1 FI. Bor.-Am. ii. 165 (1803). 


Rhodora Plate 574 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


CYPERUS FLAVESCENS: FIG. 6, achenes, X 10, from Maritime Alps: віс. 7, surface 
of achene, X 70, from Maritime Alps. 

Var. POAEFORMIS: plant, X 1, from New Jersey; FIG. 2, achenes, X 10, from Vir- 
ginia; FIG. 3, surface of achene, X 70, from Virginia. 

Var. PICEUS: FIG. 4, achenes, X 10, from Mexico; FIG. 5, surface of achene, X 70, 
from Mexico. 


Rhodora Plate 575 


Vf 


Photo, W. H. Hodge 

APIOS AMERICANA: FIG. 3, inflorescence, X 1, from New York. 

Var. TURRIGERA: FIG. l, inflorescence, X 1 from Virginia (TYPE); FIG. 2, in- 
florescenees, X 1, from South Carolina. 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 529 


writer is indebted to the curators of the Gray Herbarium and of the 
New York Botanical Garden. 


LAST SURVIVORS IN THE FLORA OF TIDEWATER 
VIRGINIA 


M. L. FERNALD 
(Continued from p. 504) 


CENCHRUS TRIBULOIDES L. Extending up the James to Surry 
County: sand-beach, Claremont Wharf, no. 8950. 

ERIANTHUS STRICTUS Baldwin. Range extended inland to GREENS- 
VILLE County: pond-hole in pine and oak woods near Three Creek, 
north of Emporia, no. 9241. 

Reported in 1938 as new to Virginia. Now known to us as one of 
the commoner species of the region from York and Prince George 
Counties southward. Much earlier than the plumose species, flowering 
chiefly from July to September and quickly identified from the moving 
car by its slender and stiff plumeless panicle. 

E. compactus Nash. Range extended inland from Sussex County 
to DINWIDDIE and GREENSVILLE COUNTIES. 

ARTHRAXON HISPIDUS (Thunb.) Makino, var. CRYPTATHERUS 
(Hackel) Houda. To the station in Elizabeth City County add one in 
SUSSEX County: turfy right-of-way by railroad, Jarratt, no. 9517. 

*MaNisURIS RUGOSA (Nutt.) Kuntze. Sussex County: exsiccated 
argillaceous pineland about 2 miles east of Stony Creek, no. 8916. 

An interesting station, connecting those of the Carolinas with the 
northern outliers in Delaware and southern New Jersey. See p. 476. 

CYPERUS FLAVESCENS L., var. poaeformis (Pursh), comb. nov. 
C. poaeformis Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. i. 50 (1814). PLATE 574, rias. 1-3. 

C. FLAVESCENS L., var. piceus (Liebm.), comb. nov. С. piceus 
Liebm. in Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. Kjóbenh. ser. V. ii. (1851) 200. PLATE 
574, FIGS. 4 and 5. 

True Cyperus flavescens of Eurasia and Africa has the mature 
achenes (rias. 6 and 7) blackish-brown, with vertical rows of oblong 
superficial cells and at most very obscure and tardily developed 
transverse zonation. In outline they are broadly obovate and (in- 
cluding stipe and apiculation) close to 1 mm. long. The plant of 
eastern North America, on the other hand, has achenes (Figs. 2 and 3) 
with more prominent reticulation, the transverse ridges pronounced 
and in maturity becoming white bands of mineral substance suggesting 


530 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


lines of frost-crystals; the body of the achene being black. In outline 
the achenes of this eastern North American plant (C. poaeformis) are 
rather narrowly obovoid or even ellipsoid and they measure 1-1.2 mm. 
long. This plant, var. poaeformis, extends from the West Indies and 
Florida to Texas, northward to southeastern New York, Pennsylvania, 
Ohio, Michigan, Illinois and Missouri. 

In South America and Mexico Cyperus flavescens may have darker 
scales than in Europe or in the United States, but this character com- 
pletely breaks down, although upon color alone Kükenthal in Engler, 
Pflanzenr. iv??. 395,396 (1935) maintains C. piceus Liebm. as a species. 
This Mexican and South American material, inseparable in habit, 
spikelets and scales from C. flavescens and its var. poaeformis (the 
darkening of the scales being too instable a character), has achenes 
(FIGs. 4 and 5) intermediate between those two: dark-brown to black, 
broadly obovoid, 0.9-1 mm. long, with reticulation prominent but 
with the white transverse ridges less developed than in var. poaeformis 
or the white quite wanting. It seems to me a reasonably good tropical 
American variety. Var. PoAEFORMIS abounds in eastern Virginia. 

In PLATE 574, Fic. 1 is a plant, X 1, of Cyperus flavescens, var. 
poaeformis, from Cold Spring, New Jersey, Gershoy, no. 119; FIG. 2, 
achenes, X 10, from Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 9277; FIG. 3, 
surface of achene, X 70, of no. 9277. Ес. 4 is a group of achenes, 
X 10, of var. piceus, from Mexico, Pringle, no. 11,299; втв. 5, surface, 
X 70, of one of these achenes. Frcs. 6 and 7 show achenes, X 10, 
and their surface, X 70, of the European (typical) C. flavescens, from 
the Maritime Alps, Moggridge. 

CYPERUS POLYSTACHYOS Rottb., var. texensis (Torr.), comb. nov. 
C. holosericeus Link, Hort. Berol. i. 317 (1827), fide Kükenthal. C. 
microdontus Torr. in Ann. Lyc. N. Y. iii. 255 (1836). C. Gatesii Torr. 
l.c. (1836). C. microdontus, ф. Texensis Torr. l. c. 430 (1836). C. fugax 
Liebm. in Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. Kjóbenh. ser. 5: 196 (1851). C. 
inconspicuus Liebm. 1. c. 197 (1851). C. Liebmanni Steud. Syn. Сур. 
т (1855). C. Texensis (Torr.) Steud. l. с. 9 (1855). С. polystachyus, 
B. Leptostachyus Boeckel. in Linnaea, xxxv. 478 (1868); Kükenth. in 
Engler, Pflanzenr. iv?, 371 (1935). Pycreus polystachyus, var. 0. 
laxiflora C. B. Clarke in Urb. Symb. Antill. iit. 17 (1900). C. filicinus, 
var. microdontus (Torr.) Fernald in Rnopona, xix. 153 (1917). 


There seems to me no question that our annual plant, varying from 
individuals with single tall culms to low and matted extremes, but 
always with linear spikelets only 1.2-2 mm. broad, the membranous 
dull obtuse or merely subacute and barely mucronulate scales 1.5-2 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 531 


mm. long and the achenes only 0.8-1 mm. long, is a variety of the 
pantropical Cyperus polystachyos. It has been called many species, 
Torrey giving it at least three names; but accumulated material 
shows it, like other annuals, to be very plastic. The International 
Rules of Nomenclature require us to use the earliest published valid 
name in each category of classification. C. microdontus, B. Texensis 
Torr. (1836) was based on immature material (before me) of the 
eastern American plant and the Drummond material upon which it 
was based is cited by Kükenthal under var. Leptostachyus, which was 
not published until 1868. 

Dwarf extremes of Cyperus filicinus Vahl (1806) (C. Nuttallii Eddy 
(1820)) simulate dwarfed plants of C. polystachyos, var. texensis, and 
on some of the Cape Cod ponds they are intermixed. It was this 
mixed material which lead me to reduce C. microdontus Torr. to 
varietal rank under C. filicinus. Boeckeler had a similar feeling about 
the two plants when he treated C. filicinus as C. polystachyus, var. 
Macrostachyus in Linnaea, xxxv. 479 (1868). C. filicinus is essentially 
a maritime species of Atlantic North America. С. polystachyos, var. 
texensis is tropical, extending northward in fresh (acid) soils to Cape 
Cod. І separate the two as follows. 

C. riLICINUS. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, 1.5-3 mm. broad; scales 
2-3.5 mm. long, oblong-lanceolate, subcoriaceous, lustrous, acute, 
prominently mucronate; achenes 1.2-1.4 mm. long. 

C. POLYSTACHYOS, var. TEXENSIS. Spikelets linear, 1.2-2 mm. 
broad; scales 1.5-2 mm. long, narrowly elliptic-ovate, membrana- 
ceous, dull, obtuse or only subacute, barely mucronulate; achenes 
0.8-1 mm. long. 

Upon Curtiss, no. 3050, from Indian River, Florida, Kükenthal 
set up Cyperus filicinus, forma splendens Kükenth. in Engler, Pflan- 
zenr. iv??, 374 (1935). The sheet in the Gray Herbarium is inseparable 
from large extremes of C. polystachyos, var. texensis (such as Curtiss, 
no. 3049), except in its prolonged spikelets. Var. TEXENSIS is common 
in eastern Virginia. 

C. STRIGOSUS L., var. RoBUsTIOR Britton. HENRICO County: 
sphagnous springy swales bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko 
Station, no. 8968. GREENSVILLE CouNTYv: sphagnous bog about 1 
mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 8969. 

Seen by us only in these two sphagnous areas, the very tall culms 
usually solitary, the very slender spikelets up to 4 сш. long. 


C. FILIcuLMIS Vahl., var. oBLrTUs Fern. & Grisc. Range extended 


532 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


inland to SOUTHAMPTON County: dry white sands east of Drewryville, 
south of Franklin and south of Sebrell, many nos. 

ELEOCHARIS TENUIS (Willd.) Schultes, var. PsEUDOPTERA (Weather- 
by) Svenson. DiNwrDDIE County: rich deciduous woods about old 
marl-pits east of Burgess Station, no. 9838. See p. 492. 

Svenson’s map 30, in Кнорока, xli. 53 (1939), indicates this char- 
acteristic plant as known in Virginia only on the Potomac. 

E. ALBIDA Torr. To the two previously recorded stations (on the 
coasts of Northampton and Princess Anne) add one in SURRY County: 
sandy tidal shore of Crouch Creek, east of Scotland, no. 8584 (culms 
wiry). See р. 467 and мар 3. 

*SCIRPUS NOVAE-ANGLIAE Britton. Surry County: tidal marsh 
at mouth of Crouch Creek, east of Scotland, no. 8593. 

First station from south of the lower Delaware. Whether or not 
the species can finally be maintained, the occurrence of this plant, 
characteristic of the coast of eastern Canada and New England, 
close to northern colonies of Eleocharis albida and with Aeschynomene 
virginica is at least noteworthy. See р. 467 and MAP 2. 

5. FONTINALIS Harper, var. virginiana, var. nov., a varietate 
typica differt inflorescentiae ramis ramulisque valde adscendenti- 
bus.—Caleareous springheads, alluvial woods and cypress swamps, 
Surry County, VIRGINIA: calcareous meadow near head of Sunken 
Meadow Creek, south of Claremont, April 10, 1938 (scarcely in 
anthesis), Fernald & Long, no. 7761; along rills and about springs, 
rich caleareous woods at head of Sunken Meadow Creek, June 12 and 
13, 1938 (overripe), no. 8108; wooded calcareous springheads, Clare- 
mont Wharf, May 20,1939 (in anthesis), no. 9839 and June 22, 1939 
(overripe), no. 10,143; alluvial woods along Gray’s Creek, west of 
Old Courthouse Corners, May 20, 1939 (mature), no. 9840 (TYPE in 
Herb. Gray, 1soryPE in Herb. Phil. Acad.); border of cypress swamp, 
along College Run, about 1 mile west of Highgate, May 20, 1939 
(in anthesis), no. 9841. 

When this most interesting plant was discovered in 1938 it was 
identified, in spite of departure in habit of the terminal umbel, with 
Scirpus fontinalis of calcareous wooded springheads of Georgia, about 
450 miles to the southwest (see RHopora, xl. 376, 382 and 396 (1938)). 
We now find the Virginian plant thoroughly typical and always to be 
expected in the calcareous springheads and floodplains of creeks 
throughout the belt of fossiliferous Miocene marl-beds of Surry 
County; it presumably extends into Prince George at the west and 
into Isle of Wight at the east. All the collections are consistent in 
having strongly ascending rays of the terminal umbel and the latter 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 533 


is rather denser than in the Georgian plant, in which the rays are 
more elongate and strongly divergent (as shown in Harper, no. 2185), 
thus suggesting the inflorescence of S. divaricatus. I can find no 
appreciable differences in foliage, spikelets and achenes, the latter 
remarkable for their very prolonged beaks. See р. 492 and Map 15.! 


RHYNCHOSPORA MACROSTACHYA Torr. Very local in southeastern 
Virginia; besides Grimes’s stations on Lake Drummond and on the 
Chickahominy River we know only the following. PRINCE GEORGE 
County: muddy tidal shore of James River, Jordan Point, no. 8983 
(plants 1.8 m. high). 


Throughout the area Rhynchospora corniculata abounds, and often 
simulates R. macrostachya. The luxuriant development of the latter 
in tidal mud of the James, where it is associated with such halophytic 
species as Sagittaria falcata, is noteworthy. In New England the 
species is confined to the most acid of peats. See p. 475. 


К. PERPLEXA Britton. Recorded in 1938 as new to Virginia. То 
the stations there noted add the following. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: 
pond-hole in pine and oak woods near Three Creek, north of Emporia, 
no. 9282. 

К. capuca Ell. Previously recorded from two stations only (in 
Norfolk and Sussex Counties). Now known as occasional colonies 
(often quite extensive) northward to YORK and GLOUCESTER COUNTIES 
and inland to SourHaAMPTON Соомтү (many nos.). See р. 467. 

R. Torreyana Gray. Recorded in 1937 as new to Virginia. Now 
known in many sphagnous swales and bogs from CHESTERFIELD 
County to GREENSVILLE CouNnTy (many nos.). 

ScLERIA MINOR (Britton) W. Stone. Local range extended to 
GREENSVILLE County: sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of 
Dahlia, nos. 8615, 9842. 

S. sETACEA Poir. Rather general in sphagnous boggy areas inland 
to AMELIA County (north of Winterham, no. 9000) and DINWIDDIE 
and GREENSVILLE CounrTIES (several nos.). 

CAREX BROMOIDES Schkuhr. Reported in 1938 only from a single 
station on the Coastal Plain. Rather frequent in calcareous alluvium 
and springy swamps of SURRY, Sussex and DINWIDDIE COUNTIES. 


1 Since this went to press, Mr. Alan A. Beetle has kindly called to my attention the 
fact that a collection from Murrell’s Inlet, Georgetown County, South Carolina, 
Weatherby & Griscom, no. 16448 (as S. divaricatus) is good S. fontinalis. He also notes, 
as in the National Herbarium at Washington, other sheets in the covers of S. divarica- 
tus but really belonging to S. fontinalis: one from Springfield, Alabama (Mohr), 
another from Alexandria Louisiana (without other data). Similarly misidentified, I 
find in the Gray Herbarium two old sheets (without full data) from Florida and a 
Louisiana specimen from Josiah Hale. The range of S. fontinalis should be indicated 
on MAP 15 as extending from northern Florida to Louisiana, north into Georgia and 
eastern South Carolina. 


534 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


*C. JAMESII Schwein. Surry County: rich calcareous wooded 
slopes along James River, Claremont Wharf, no. 9862. 


Not seen by Mackenzie (N. Am. Fl.) from Virginia, its general 
range southward being through West Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee 
and Missouri. 


C. STRIATULA Michx. To the single Coastal Plain station (in 
Sussex County) recorded in 1937 add the following: DINWIDDIE 
County: dry hickory and oak woods 2-3 miles east of Dinwiddie, no. 
9871. SouTHAMPTON County: dry mixed woods by Applewhite 
Church, no. 10,161. 

*C. AMPHIBOLA Steud. Surry County: rich calcareous wooded 
slopes along James River, Claremont Wharf, no. 9874. DINWIDDIE 
County: rich deciduous woods about old marl-pits east of Burgess 
Station, no. 9873. See p. 492. 


Not recorded by Mackenzie (N. Am. Fl.) from between Maryland 
and South Carolina. 


C. GRACILLIMA Schwein.” Our only Coastal Plain station in Dın- 
WIDDIE County: alluvial woods and thickets along Hatcher’s Run, 
north of Burgess, no. 9680. 

C. oxyLepis Torr. & Hook. То the station in Chesterfield County 
recorded in 1937 add the following. DiNwripDprE County: rich decidu- 
ous woods about old marl-pits east of Burgess Station, no. 9861. 
Sussex County: rich deciduous woods along Nottoway River, south- 
west of Homeville, no. 10,167. See p. 492. 

*C. VENUSTA Dew. GREENSVILLE County: sphagnous bog about 
1 mile northwest of Dahlia, nos. 9880, 10,165. SOUTHAMPTON COUNTY: 
sphagnous swampy woods southwest of Applewhite Church, no. 
10,166. 

First from north of North Carolina. See p. 491. 


C. vENUSTA Dewey, var. MINOR Boeckel. (C. oblita Steud.). То 
the single station in Norfolk County, recorded in 1935, add the 
following. Prince GEonGE County: sphagnous boggy swale east of 
Gary’s Church, no. 9881; seen but not collected in bog at head of 
Poo Run. Dinwippre County: argillaceous and sphagnous bog 
(“Reams bog"), south of Burgess, no. 9879. SOUTHAMPTON COUNTY: 
wooded swamp about 7 miles south of Franklin, no. 9882. See p. 491. 

C. CAROLINIANA Schwein. Recorded in 1938 from a single station 
only. Now found to be common (mature in May, consequently not 
previously recognized in early April and mid-June) from DINWIDDIE 
County to SURRY County, south to GREENSVILLE and SOUTHAMP- 
TON COUNTIES. 

C. WALTERIANA Bailey, var. BREVIS Bailey. To the two stations 
in Princess Anne County recorded in 1935 add the following. Sussex 
County: bushy swale south of Stony Creek, no. 9004. SOUTHAMPTON 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 535 


County: wooded swamp about 7 miles south of Franklin, no. 9884. 
See p. 490. 

*C. VERRUCOSA Muhl. SourHAMPTON County: swampy woods 
southwest of Branchville, no. 9286. 


Not recorded by Mackenzie (N. Am. Fl.) from north of South 
Carolina. 

*C. HYALINOPSIS Steud. (C. riparia, var. impressa S. Н. Wright). 
Surry County: sandy tidal shore of Crouch Creek, east of Scotland, 
no. 8620. 


Not seen by Mackenzie (N. Am. Fl.) from between North Carolina 
and southern New Jersey. See p. 467. 


*C. LuPULIFORMIS Sartw. Үокк COUNTY: swampy woods east of 
Tabb’s, no. 8623. 


First from south of Delaware. 


*XYRIS PLATYLEPIS Chapm. To the doubtful report from Charles 
City County by Mrs. Erlanson add the following, without doubt. 
Henrico County: sphagnous springy swales and boggy thickets 
bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko Station, nos. 9007, 9008. 
NANSEMOND County: seeping bank of ditch at margin of woods, about 
2 miles southeast of Cleopus, no. 9009. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: 
wooded swamp along Mill Creek, about 1 mile north of Skipper’s, 
no. 8636; sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, nos. 8637, 
9551. 


Very characteristic in its large bulbous bases covered by short 
castaneous scales and in its broad spiraling leaves. See pp. 470, 473. 


X. Curtiss Malme. To the first Virginian station (first station 
recorded from north of Georgia), recorded in 1937 in Sussex County, 
add the following. DiNwripprE County: argillaceous and sphagnous 
bog (“Reams bog"), south of Burgess, no. 9011. GREENSVILLE 
County: sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 8635. 
See pp. 470, 473. А 

X. FLExUOSA Muhl. (X. arenicola Small). To the first Virginian 
station (pine barrens, Isle of Wight County), recorded in 1937, add 
the following. DiNwripDprE County: argillaceous and sphagnous bog 
(“Reams bog”), south of Burgess, no. 9010. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: 
sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 8638. Nan- 
SEMOND County: sandy and peaty pine barrens east of Cox Landing, 
south of South Quay, no. 10,566, very abundant. See p. 472. 

*JUNCUS SECUNDUS Beauv. Sussex County: new roadside gravel 
near Nottoway River, southeast of Homeville, по. 10,184. GREENS- 
VILLE County: fallow argillaceous field and exsiccated pond-hole, 
north of Skipper’s, no. 9888. See p. 490. 

J. CAESARIENSIS Coville (J. asper Engelm.). To the Virginian 
station (in James City County) of Grimes add the following in 


536 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


Henrico County: open wet sandy and peaty Magnolia thicket in 
Whiteoak Swamp, east of Elko Station, no. 8650; sphagnous springy 
swales bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko Station, nos. 9016, 
9292. 


A very extensive colony 25 miles northwest of Grimes’s station. 
See pp. 470, 473. 


HELONIAS BULLATA L. HENRICO County: bushy sphagnous springy 
swales bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko Station, no. 9295. 


Our first Coastal Plain station in Virginia, the plant associated with 
Parnassia asarifolia, Juncus caesariensis and other species far-isolated 
from their better known centers of occurrence. See p. 478. 


CHAMAELIRIUM LUTEUM (L.) Gray. GREENSVILLE County: dry 
pine and oak woods and thickets near Three Creek, north of Emporia, 
very local, no. 9296. SouTHamMpTon County: rich mixed and decidu- 
ous woods near Nottoway River, above Carey Bridge, no. 10,198. 
Sussex County: badly broken and eaten specimens once seen (in 
1936) at border of woods east of Homeville. 


Certainly very local on the Virginian Coastal Plain. See p. 485. 


AMIANTHIUM MouscakETOXICUM (Walt.) Gray. SOUTHAMPTON 
County: border of wooded swamp about 7 miles south of Franklin, 
nos. 9892, 10,199. NNANSEMOND County: sphagnous savannah-like 
swale east of Cherry Grove, south of South Quay, no. 10,578, abun- 
dant. 


Very definite stations on the Virginian Coastal Plain. In RHODORA, 
xxxix. 364 and 399 (1937), I recorded a station south of Factory Hill 
in Nansemond County. Retravel of the road shows that the latter 
station is a few rods over the state line in Gates County, North 
Carolina! See p. 490. 


*ZIGADENUS ANGUSTIFOLIUS (Michx.) Wats. (Tracyanthus angusti- 
folius (Michx.) Small.). GREENSVILLE County: sphagnous bog about 
1 mile northwest of Dahlia, nos. 6565, 9891, only a few plants. 


Extension north from North Carolina. See pp. 470, 491 and map 6. 


Z. GLABERRIMUS Michx. Range extended inland to DINWIDDIE 
County: argillaceous and sphagnous bog (“Reams bog"), south of 
Burgess, no. 9026; seen in some abundance some miles northwest of 
Burgess. 

UvuraRIA pudica (Walt.) comb. nov. Anonymos pudica Walt., Fl. 
Carol. 123 (1788). U. puberula Michx. Fl. Bor.-Am. i. 199 (1803). 

U. pupica (Walt.) Fern., var. nitida (Britton), comb. nov. Oakesia 
sessilifolia, var. (?) nitida Britton in Trans. №. Y. Acad. Sci. ix. 13 
(1889). U. sessilifolia nitida (Britton) Morong in Mem. Torr. Bot. Cl. 
v. 111 (1894). U. nitida (Britton) Mackenzie in Torreya, viii. 14 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 537 


(1908). U. puberula, var. nitida (Britton) Fernald in RHODORA, 
xxxvil. 407, t. 392, figs. 2, 3 and 6 (1935). 

Walter’s unnamed but clearly defined genus Anonymos,! Erythronio 
affinis in his Fl. Carol. 122 (1788), had in five paragraphs a good 
diagnosis. His generic characters, with "capsula turbinato-triangu- 
laris . . . Sem. bina in singulo loculamento depresso-globosa, ab 
uno latere cincta membrana vesiculari " is closely similar to Michaux's 
characterization of Uvularia, with “Cap. . . . trigona, angulis 
compressis . . . Sem. . . . abortatione solito paucissima; 
irregulariter subglobosa; ad hilum arilata," and the single species, 
Anonymos pudica, was clearly described: 

pudic.l. radice fibrosa, caule pedali, foliis amplexicaulibus alternatis 

ovatis, floribus terminalibus, flavescentibus, plerumque 
solitariis, cernuis. | 

Examining Walter's herbarium in 1839, Asa Gray recorded: 
“ Anonymos (Erythronio aff.) pudica! = Uvularia puberula! Leaves 
with a long slender acumination [such as is frequently accentuated in 
pressed specimens through puckering of the upper half of the leaf], 
flowers & fruit none: two slender terminal peduncles." The original 
description of Uvularia puberula Michx. was very brief, but it stressed 
the plant "foliis . . . ovalibus, basi rotundatis, subamplexi- 
caulibus". There is no reason to doubt Gray’s identification; there 
is every reason to accept it. U. pudica (U. puberula) is frequent on 
the coastal plain of Virginia and the Carolinas and I have before me 
very characteristic material from Santee Canal. Walter's Flora was 
written “ad Ripas Fluvii Santee”. 

In southeastern Virginia U. PUuDICA (typical) is occasional in woods 
from eastern Nansemond County westward, passing to 


*Var. NITIDA (Britton) Fern. supra. SOUTHAMPTON County: dry 
sandy open pine and oak woods and thickets 6 to 7 miles south of 


€ 


1T realize that Walter's beautifully described new genera, which, in his modesty, 
he hesitated to name and called Anonymos, are subject to ridicule by some of the 
younger English botanists; but, as repeatedly pointed out, as for instance by Blake in 
Ruopora, xvii. 130 (1915), the species under these nameless but clearly defined 
genera are perfectly valid as species. The fact that Blake in 1915 did not find some 
types of Walter's which were studied by Gray in 1839 is significant. In his manuscript 
of a full century ago Gray noted under Clematis holosericea, which Pursh described from 
a specimen said to be in “Herb. Walter": ‘‘There is nothing in Walter's herb. to cor- 
respond to this . . . Pursh must have carried off the specimen, or part of it.’’ 
Then follows in another ink: “Р. S. He has taken it all to herb. Lambert—which 
see." Pursh and his patron, Lambert, were not the only early botanists who felt that 
Walter's plants would be of better service elsewhere (for instance, see note on Lobeiia 
glandulosa by Fernald & Griscom, RHODORA, xxxix. 497). 


588 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


Franklin, no. 9895. NANsSEMOoND County: sandy and peaty pine 
barrens east of Cox Landing, south of South Quay, no. 10,580. 

First from south of New Jersey. 

*HEMEROCALLIS FULVA L., var. Kwanso Regel. SOUTHAMPTON 
County: well established by roadside near Oak Grove School, no. 
8202. 

Single-flowered Hemerocallis fulva is one of the abundant roadside 
plants; we have not before found var. Kwanso established as a wild 
plant. 

LILIUM CAROLINIANUM Michx. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: open 
thickets, clearings and borders of woods southeast of Emporia, no. 
9298, scarce; clearing at border of dry pine and oak woods, south of 
Skipper’s, in some abundance, по. 9557. Sussex County: border of 
dry mixed woods east of Grizzard, very scarce, no. 10,202; border of 
dry woods northwest of Jarratt, no. 11,005. Prince GEORGE County: 
border of dry pine and oak woods 3-5 miles north of Disputanta, no. 
11,004. 

Characteristic of high altitudes in the Blue Ridge and the Alle- 
ghenies. See p. 485 and мАР 13. 


ALETRIS AUREA Walt. To the few recorded Virginian stations add 
the following. GREENSVILLE CouNTY: peaty openings bordering 
wooded swamp along Mill Creek, about 1 mile north of Skipper’s, 
no. 8669; sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 8670 
(racemes up to З dm. long). BruNswick County: argillaceous swale 
about 5 miles east of Edgerton, no. 8671. See p. 472. 

*DroscorEA Baratas Dene. Surry County: established along 
roadside, Spring Grove, no. 9559. 

BURMANNIA BIFLORA L. GREENSVILLE CouNTY: peaty openings 
bordering wooded swamp along Mill Creek, about 1 mile north of 
Skipper's, no. 9561; sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, 
nos. 8676, 9035, 9303. SOUTHAMPTON CouNTy: mossy pineland 
southeast of Sands, no. 9560. 

With the exception of a collection (locality not noted) by Nuttall 
(Herb. Phil. Acad.) Burmannia biflora has apparently been unknown 
in Virginia since the type was collected more than two centuries ago 
by Clayton. Britton (Man.) gives the flowering period as “Sept.— 
Nov." In the bog near Dahlia we had unexcelled opportunity to 
observe the plant, which there makes an interrupted porcelain-blue 
film beneath half-an-acre of Lachnocaulon anceps, Panicum strigosum 
and other characteristic sphagnophilous plants. The first flowers 
were collected on July 15; on August 20 the plant was generally in 
flower; and on September 18 it was mature, the taller fruiting plants 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 539 


1.7 dm. high, with forking inflorescences up to 3.2 cm. long. On 
October 14 it seemed not to have changed, though on that date it was 
just flowering north of Skippers. On December 31 the bog had 
become severely frosted and Burmannia was dry and scarcely recog- 
nizable. See рр. 472, 485, 488, 491 and мар 7. 

SPIRANTHES OVALIS Lindl. To the stations already recorded (in 
Henrico, Sussex and Southampton Counties) add one in DINWIDDIE 
County: rich woods about an old marl-pit, about 2 miles east of 
Burgess Station, no. 9563. See pp. 486, 492. 

PONTHIEVA RACEMOSA (Walt.) Mohr. Add another very extensive 
station in Surry County: rich deciduous woods 115 miles east of 
Blizzard's Corners, по. 9305. See р. 477. 

CORALLORRHIZA WISTERIANA Conrad. Surry County: rich 
deciduous woods, ravine northwest of Bacon’s Castle, no. 9707. 

The statement on p. 489, that our station for Corallorrhiza Wis- 
teriana is the first in Virginia, is incorrect. Dr. Wherry very kindly 
writes me of stations in the uplands of the state, in Fairfax and 
London Counties. 

Maraxis Bayarpi Fern. То the original station (in Nansemond 
County) add another on the Coastal Plain. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: 
dry pine and oak woods, about 1 mile north of Skipper’s, no. 8906, 
very scarce. See p. 469. 


In neighboring woodlands all the plants seen were of the relatively 
frequent Malaxis uniflora Michx. 


APLECTRUM HYEMALE (Muhl.) Torr. To the Coastal Plain stations 
(in Surry County) already noted add others in PRINCE GEORGE and 
DINWIDDIE CountIEs: all in highly calcareous areas. See pp. 486, 489. 

SALIX LONGIPES Shuttlew., var. VENULOSA (Anderss.) Schneider. 
To the stations recorded in Norfolk County (in 1937) add the follow- 
ing. NANSEMOND County: border of damp woods, South Quay, no. 
9567. GREENSVILLE County: shallow pond-hole in woods, just north 
of Dahlia, no. 8691 (large trees, the foliage with balsamic odor); 
pond-hole in pine and oak woods near Three Creek, north of Emporia, 
no. 9309 (large trees). 

The slenderest-leaved extreme, closely matching the narrowest- 
leaved twigs of Curtiss, no. 5826, from Jacksonville, Florida, identified 
by Schneider. 

CASTANEA NEGLECTA Dode. NANSEMOND County: sandy woods 
by Blackwater River, George's Bend, south of South Quay, no. 
10,613. Surry County: rich deciduous woods 11% miles east of 
Blizzard's Corners, no. 9312. DiNwippiE& County: border of dry 
sandy woods east of Burgess, по. 10,232. SOUTHAMPTON COUNTY: 
mixed woods near Nottoway River, above Carey's Bridge, no. 10,612. 


540 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


Although often called a hybrid of Castanea dentata and C. pumila, 
the shrubs east of Burgess are several miles from the nearest trees of 
C. dentata which used to be known to our driver and assistant, Leonard 
Birdsall, on whose land C. neglecta occurs. At the Surry County 
station both C. dentata and C. pumila were in the vicinity; but the 
shrubs in Nansemond seem to be removed by very many miles from 
the eastern limit in the state of C. dentata. С. neglecta appears to be 
a definite species. 

QUERCUS CINEREA Michx. Range extended northwestward in 
SovTHAMPTON County: dry white sand in oak and pine woods and 
clearings bordering Assamoosick Swamp, south of Sebrell, no. 9911. 
Found in NANsEMOND County: sandy pine barrens east of Cherry 
Grove, south of South Quay, no. 10,619. 

PoLtyGonuM TENUE Michx. То the station already reported, in 
Isle of Wight County, add one in CAROLINE County: border of sandy 
woods of Pinus virginiana, about 115 miles northwest of Bowling 
Green, no. 9041. 

P. LAPATHIFOLIUM L. CHESTERFIELD County: dominant on silt 
of Appomattox River, Pocahontas, no. 9318. 

The only time seen by us in eastern Virginia. 

*P. PENSYLVANICUM L., var. DURUM Stanford in RHODORA, xxvii. 
180 (1925). IsLe or WiauT County: weed in cultivated field, north 
of Walters, no. 8705. GREENSVILLE County: border of cultivated 
field, about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 8704. 

Extension north from South Carolina; presumably generally dis- 
tributed in southeastern Virginia. Quickly distinguished by the 
nearly or quite glandless appressed-strigose stiff peduncles. See p. 469. 


P. ropustius (Small) Fernald. Prince George County: muddy 
tidal shore of James River, Jordan Point, no. 9043. 

The glandular dots which appear on the perianth when dry are 
largely if not wholly post-mortem. 

ACNIDA CANNABINA L. Extending up the James at least to PRINCE 
GEORGE County. 

*MIRABILIS ТАГАРА L. York County: abundant about a dump, 
in the woods southeast of Yorktown, no. 8706. 

*STELLARIA PROSTRATA Baldw. (Alsine Baldwinti Small.). GREENS- 
VILLE County: forming close yellowish-green mats in lawns and 
grass-lands, Emporia, no. 9722. SovurHAMPTON CouNTY: similar 
habitat, Courtland, no. 9723; also seen in Franklin. 

Range extended northward from Georgia. In its closely depressed 
yellow-green mats and promptly disarticulating mature small calices 
and capsules Stellaria prostrata is very distinct. In southeastern 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 541 


Virginia it is becoming a very objectionable weed of lawns, completely 
monopolizing the ground, maturing in late March and early April and 
by May leaving naked areas. See p. 489. 

*CERASTIUM BRACHYPODUM (Engelm.) Robinson. DINWIDDIE 
County: plowed land at border of rich woods, Cattail Creek, south of 
Burgess, no. 9718. 

First north of Georgia. A characteristic species of the Gulf Coastal 
Plain and Mississippi Basin, thence west to Arizona and east to 
Georgia. At Cattail Creek apparently native, though intruded upon 
and stimulated by plowing of the area. Not found away from the 
border of the woods nor showing a tendency to spread into the cul- 
tivated field. See p. 489. 

*C. BRACHYPETALUM Desp. SOUTHAMPTON CouNTY: open sandy 
roadside 6-7 miles south of Franklin, no. 9922. 

А very distinct European species, the bracteal leaves ending in 
tufts of trichomes. The first record from North America. See p. 490. 

*C. vUuLGATUM L., var. HOLOSTEOIDES Fries. SOUTHAMPTON 
County: roadsides and waste places, Courtland, no. 9921. 

New to North America. A very striking plant, with only minutely 
hirtellous stems and nearly glabrous blue-green obtuse leaves. See 
p. 490. 

RANUNCULUS LAXICAULIS (T. & С.) Darby. А. oblongifolius of 
authors generally, not Ell. 

The very slender plant of the South, which regularly passes as 
Ranunculus oblongifolius, has filiform loosely sprawling stems, these 
weak stems and the diffuse panicle soon proliferating and developing 
flabelliform leafy divergent offshoots and wide-spreading repent 
stolons; its oblong petals conspicuously exceed the sepals, and the 
subglobose achenes have a subulate (soon deciduous) style. 

When Elliott (Sk. ii. 58) described his Ranunculus oblongifolius 
he doubted its distinctness from R. pusillus Pursh. His diagnosis 
and comment were as follows: 


Root fibrous. Stem 1-2 feet high, generally erect or declining, 
glabrous, smooth, branching and from the smallness of the upper leaves 
appearing naked towards the summit. Leaves oblong, irregularly 
denticulated, glabrous, the lower on petioles 1-3 inches long. Peduncles 
10-15 lines long. Calyx at first closely appressed. Petals rather longer 
than the calyx. Seeds smooth without a vestige of the style, globose, 
with a slight longitudinal cicatrice. 

This species which I propose with hesitation, differs from the pre- 
ceding [R. pusillus] much in size, and appears to differ in the corolla 
and seed. It requires however, to be further examined. 


542 Rhodora [NovEMBER 


Grows in ditches and wet places. Collected 12 miles from Savannah 
on the Augusta road. St. John’s Berkley. Dr. Macbride. 
Flowers May-July. 


The diagnosis suggests Ranunculus pusillus rather than the very 
lax plant with few loosely paniculate long-stalked and relatively 
large flowers which regularly passes as R. oblongifolius. It was, 
therefore, not wholly surprising, when Mr. Long and I studied 
Elliott’s material at Charleston in early April, to find that the type of 
R. oblongifolius is characteristic large material of R. pusillus Pursh. 

For R. oblongifolius of authors the best name is apparently R. 
laxicaulis (Т. & С.) Darby (1855). No one who is familiar with so- 
called R. oblongifolius would balk at the propriety of the name laxi- 
caulis; it is most fitting. А. laxicaulis started as А. Flammula, 


8. laxicaulis: stem weak, much branched; leaves all entire; lowest 
ones elliptical-oblong, upper ones linear; petals oblong, attenuate at 
the base, three times as long as the calyx . 

в. Milledgeville, Georgia. Dr. Boykin. July.— . . . Peduncles 
1-2 inches long. Flowers 4-5 lines in diameter.—T. & G. Fl. i. 16 
(1838). 

Darby's fuller account was as follows: 

К. rAxicAULIS, (T. & G.) Stem weak, much branched, declined, 
rooting at the lower joints, glabrous. Leaves smooth, linear-lanceolate, 
or elliptical, oblong; upper ones linear. Peduncles opposite the leaves, 
1-2 inches long. Carpels with а subulate beak in a globular head. 
Petals much longer than the calyx, slender at the base.— h . Ditches, 
Car. and Сео. July.— Darby, Bot. So. States, 204 (1855). 

Both the original Torrey & Gray account of Boykin's plant and 
the fuller account by Darby are perfect descriptions of the plant 
erroneously passing as R. oblongifolius. This I intimated in 1936 
(Rnuopona, xxxviii. 175), when I showed that the name R. laxicaulis 
certainly does not belong to R. ambigens Wats. Although, as then 
stated, the type can not be found, the descriptions are so convincing 
to one who has followed through the surrounding vegetation the 
“weak, much branched, declined" stems, “rooting at the lower 
joints," that I now have no hesitation in taking up for В. oblongifolius 
of authors, not Ell. the appropriate name R. Laxicauuts (T. & С.) 
Darby. 

In Virginia RANUNCULUS LAXICAULIS is local in HENRICO, ISLE ОЕ 
WIGHT, SUSSEX and SOUTHAMPTON CouUNTIES (many nos.). 

К. Micrantuus Nutt. PRINCE GEORGE County: base of calcareous 
wooded slope, City Point, no. 9724; rich wooded ravine southeast of 


Hopewell, no. 9725; rich deciduous woods, Coggins Point, no. 9927. 
See p. 488. 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 543 


The plant of rich caleareous woods in eastern Virginia is strikingly 
unlike that of thin rocky soils in New England, New York, northern 
New Jersey and Pennsylvania, being of a dark green color, with 
lustrous leaf-surfaces, the simple basal leaves usually subcordate to 
strongly cordate; whereas the northern plant of thin soils is paler 
green, with opaque foliage, the simple basal blades merely subtruncate 
to cuneate at base. The plant with lustrous leaves is coarser and the 
teeth of its basal leaves are broadly flattened or squared across the 
top but the teeth of the simple basal leaves of the smaller opaque and 
pale-green northern plant are more prolonged and short-ovate or 
dentate. 

Nuttall described Ranunculus micranthus from Arkansas. The 
type, preserved in the Gray Herbarium, is like the plant of Prince 
George County. The smaller plant with more truncate-based and 
crenate-dentate simple basal leaves is 

R. MICRANTHUS Nutt., var. delitescens (Greene), comb. nov. R. 
delitescens Greene in Am. Midl. Nat. iii. 333 (1914). 

Another variety, from Indiana, with deeply cordate simple basal 
leaves but with the teeth much prolonged, is 

R. micrantuus Nutt., var. cymbalistes (Greene), comb. nov. 
R. cymbalistes Greene, l. c. (1914). 

R. cAROLINIANUS DC. R. palmatus of recent Am. auth., not Ell. 

One of the most definite species of the southeastern Coastal Plain 
is the slender and finally strongly repent plant which passes as Ra- 
nunculus palmatus. Separated from its allies (R. septentrionalis Poir. 
and R. hispidus Michx.) by its short (3.5-5 mm. long) and promptly 
reflexed glabrous sepals, its relatively short and narrow oblong 
petals, and by the few very large mature achenes (with bodies 3.7-5 
mm. long), with the broad (0.5-1 mm.) marginal wing separated from 
the faces by high acute ridges, the species is further distinguished 
from the other tardily repent species, AK. septentrionalis, by its very 
slender habit and small smoothish leaves, and heads with only 10—20 
achenes. In the southern so-called R. palmatus the best-developed 
basal leaves have 3 mostly petiolulate rhombic-ovate, cuneate 3-cleft 
or 3-divided and sharply toothed leaflets. 

In view of the very definite characters of this southern Coastal 
Plain type, it is, therefore, important to note of Elliott's account 
(Sk. ii. 61, with important notes on p. 62) that his В. palmatus, pub- 
lished with a mark of doubt, was hairy, the leaves “those of the root 


544 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


palmately 3 parted” and that (on p. 62) he specifically stated that 
“in the R. palmatus, the leaves as far as I have seen them, are never 
divided to the base, and are very hairy". In other words Elliott’s 
description calls for something quite different from R. palmatus sensu 
American authors (not Elliott). It was, consequently, reassuring, 
when Mr. Long and I studied Elliott's type at Charleston, to find that 
it is one of the states of R. hispidus Michx. with appressed pubescence. 
There are abundant achenes and these are of А. hispidus. 

The plant nowadays incorrectly called R. palmatus is R. carolinianus 
DC. Syst. 1. 292 (1817), with “foliis glabriusculis trisectis trilobisve, 
lobis ovatis subincisis dentatis, calyce glabriusculo reflexo petalis 
pauló breviore," from “Carolina inferiore". Elliott copied DeCan- 
dolle's description of approximately the same date but he did not 


know the plant, merely noting: 
Radical leaves trisected or three lobed, segments and lobes ovate, 
obtuse, and obtusely toothed. DeCand. 
This plant appears to resemble the preceeding species [R. palmatus], 
but in the R. palmatus, the leaves as far as I have seen them, are 
never divided to the base, and are very hairy. 


€ 


The basal leaves, the smooth and reflexed sepals and the “petalis 
potiüs oblongis quàm obovatis" of DeCandolle's account of Ranun- 
culus carolinianus are conclusive. Furthermore, Asa Gray, examining 
the type at Geneva, made the memorandum: “I have no form so 
slender and few- and large-fruited as the А. Carolinianus DC. К. 
palmatus Ell. in Hb. Torr. from Chapman.—Feb., 1886." No ma- 
terial of this southern species was in the Gray Herbarium during 
Gray's lifetime. R. palmatus sensu auth., not Ell. becomes, then, 
К. canoLiNIANUS DC. 


In Virginia RANUNCULUS CAROLINIANUS 18 found in low woods, on 
wet bottomlands and by streams in GLOUCESTER, NORFOLK, PRINCE 
GEORGE and SOUTHAMPTON COUNTIES (many nos.). 

RawvNcuLUs Sarpous Crantz. The small station previously 
reported doubtless had its origin from a very extensive one in SovTH- 
AMPTON County: very abundant weed, not eaten by cattle, in pastures, 
on roadsides and in fields about Franklin, no. 9933. 


Destined to become a pernicious weed unless vigorous measures for 
several years are taken to eradicate it. 
ANEMONELLA THALICTROIDES (L.) Spach. Range extended east- 


ward to Surry County: rich calcareous woods, ravine 11% miles 
north of Surry, no. 9727. 


THALICTRUM REVOLUTUM DC. То the stations along the James add 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 545 


the following. Dinwipp1E County: rich deciduous woods about old 
marl-pits east of Burgess Station, no. 9934. Sussex County: dry 
woods bordering Assamoosick Swamp, about 2 miles northeast of 
Homeville, no. 10,263. 

T. MAcRosTyLuM (Shuttlew.) Small & Heller. HENRICO County: 
sphagnous springy swales bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko 
Station, nos. 8710, 8711, 9050. James Ciry County: wooded flood- 
plain, Longhill, Grimes, no. 4086 (as T. polygamum). бее p. 470. 


Chiefly a plant of the upland. 


CLEMATIS PANICULATA Thunb. Abundantly naturalized in damp 
thickets and swamps and on shores, PRINCE GEORGE, GREENSVILLE 
апа Iste or Мснт Counties (many nos.). 

*C. PANICULATA, Var. DIOSCOREAEFOLIA (Lév. & Vaniot) Rehder. 
Prince GEeonGE County: abundant along the James from City Point 
to Jordan Point, nos. 8714, 9052. 

*BERBERIS THUNBERGI DC. CHESTERFIELD County: abundantly 
naturalized, alluvial woods and clearings, Pocahontas, no. 9324. 

CARDAMINE Dovarassit (Torr.) Britton. PRINCE GEORGE County: 
rich bottomland woods along Wall’s Creek, no. 9736. Surry County: 
bottomland woods, calcareous ravine, 115 miles north of Surry, nos. 
9737 (petals deep purple), 9738 (petals paler). See p. 489. 

*C. PENSYLVANICA Muhl., var. BRITTONIANA Farwell. Character- 
istic of wooded springheads and wooded brooksides, especially in 
calcareous areas. PRINCE GEORGE County: alluvial woods by Wall’s 
Run, northwest of Garysville, no. 9937. Surry County: springhead, 
bottomland woods in calcareous ravine 114 miles north of Surry, no. 
9739. NoRroLK County: border of gum swamp west of Cedar Hill, 
Fernald & Griscom, по. 4420. Princess ANNE County: wooded (gum) 
swamp, Oceana, Fernald & Griscom, no. 4419. 

*CAPSELLA RUBELLA Reut. Frequent or common in waste places 
and on roadsides (several nos.). 

X SARRACENIA CATESBAEI Ell. GREENSVILLE CouNTY: with the two 
parents, sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia. no. 8716. 
See p. 472. 

DROSERA BREVIFOLIA Pursh. To the three records (from Nanse-. 
mond, Elizabeth City and Greensville Counties) already noted add the 
following. Dinwippie CouwTY: argillaceous and sphagnous bog 
(“Reams bog"), south of Burgess, no. 9574; wet argillaceous and 
siliceous depressions north of Burgess Station, no. 9939. Sussex 
County: sandy and peaty depression (exsiccated shallow pond) 
about 4 miles northwest of Homeville, no. 9940; peaty and argillaceous 
swale north of Littleton, no. 9941. NANSEMOND COUNTY: seeping 
bank of ditch at margin of woods, about 2 miles southeast of Cleopus, 
no. 9573. 


Drosera brevifolia is probably rather common in the area but usually 
overlooked. Its flowering season is very limited, in May (possibly 


546 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


early June); and the large (1-1.4 em. broad) white flowers close 
promptly at noon. Through the hot summer the shrivelled plants 
are very inconspicuous but in October the new deep-red rosettes 
appear in profusion. See p. 487. 

SAXIFRAGA VIRGINIENSIS Michx. Local range extended well into 
the Coastal Plain in Surry County: rich wooded ravine northwest of 
Bacon's Castle. 

DEUTZIA SCABRA Thunb. Surry County: roadside thicket, Clare- 
mont Wharf, no. 9942. 

Pyrus sEROTINA Rehder. Rather frequent at borders of woods in 
DiNwipDIE, SURRY and SOUTHAMPTON CouNTiEs (several nos.). 

RUBUS PHOENICOLASIUS Maxim. CHESTERFIELD County: thickets, 
Pocahontas, no. 9335. 

PorENTILLA RECTA L. Railroad banks and waste places, becoming 
frequent, DINWIDDIE County to GREENSVILLE County (several nos.). 

AESCHYNOMENE VIRGINICA (L.) BSP. PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY: 
border of rich alluvial thicket back of sand-beach of James River, 
Jordan Point, no. 9343. Surry County: sandy beach of James River, 
at mouth of Crouch Creek, east of Scotland, nos. 8724, 9344, 9580. 
James City County: tidal shore, Back River, opposite Jamestown 
Island, no. 11,052. СнавіЕѕ Crry County: sandy tidal shore of 
Chickahominy River, Ferry Point, no. 11,053. 

Reinstatement of an interesting plant to the flora of the state. 
Apparently not previously known in Virginia since the collection of 
the type by Clayton. See pp. 466 and 475 and мар 1, also Кнорока, 
xxxix. 473 (1937). 

*DEsMoDIUM OCHROLEUCUM M. A. Curtis. CAROLINE COUNTY: 
border of sandy woods of Pinus virginiana, about 1 15 miles northwest 


of Bowling Green, no. 9066. Sussex County: dry sandy hickory.and 
oak woods, Burt, no. 6237. 

One of the very rare species of the genus, thoroughly distinct in 
its creamy petals, changing to yellowish, and in its twisted and not 
always clearly articulated segments. See p. 474. 

D. RHOMBIFOLIUM (Ell) DC. To the records from Norfolk and 
Isle of Wight Counties add the following from SovrHAMPTON COUNTY: 
border of dry sandy woods, Mars Hill Church, no. 9067; dry sandy 
open pine and oak woods 6 to 7 miles south of Franklin, no. 8728. 

LATHYRUS HIRSUTUS L. Recorded in Кнорока, xxxix. 433 (1937) 
as new to Virginia. Now rather common in Henrico, DINWIDDIE, 
PRINCE GEORGE and Surry CounTIES (many nos.). 

*APIOS AMERICANA Medikus, var. turrigera, var. nov. (TAB. 575, 
FIG. 1 et 2), racemis laxis lanceolato- vel ovoideo-attenuatis, apice 
prolongatis.—Southeastern and central United States, apparently 
local. The following specimens are before me. ViRGINIA: rich alluvial 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 547 


woods and thickets back of sand-beach of James River, below Sunken 
Meadow Beach, Surry County, August 23, 1938, Fernald & Long, no. 
9079 (TYPE in Herb. Gray; tsorypE in Herb. Phil. Acad.). Sours 
CAROLINA: rich thicket, North Charleston, July 15, 1927, Wiegand & 
Manning, no. 1632; river-swamp east of Hendersonville, July 20, 1927, 
Wiegand & Manning, no. 1633.  MississiPPI: Ocean Springs, 1895, 
J. Skehan. Louisiana: old specimen ex herb. Torrey. ILLINOIS: Mt. 
Carmel, August 6, 1887, M. В. Waite; damp thicket, Calamas Lake, 
Macon County, July 22, 1915, Clokey. Kansas: sandy woods, Pot- 
tawatomie County, July 23, 1895, J. B. Norton, no. 117. OKLAHOMA: 
Cherokee Nation, August 19, 1895, J. W. Blankinship. 

Typical Apios americana has the compact and thick raceme strongly 
rounded at summit (ric. 3). When mature, with flowers or fruits 
dropped, the rachis is 3-17 cm. long. In var. turrigera the denuded 
mature rachis is usually 1-2 dm. long. The plants of the latter variety, 
as well as those of forma pilosa Steyermark (1938), will be found in 
the herbaria under the synonymous names, Glycine Apios L. (1753), 
revived by Britton (1913); Apios americana Medikus (1787), revived 
by Rehder (1934); A. tuberosa Moench (1794) and Apios Apios (L.) 
Macmillan (1892). Had those who have devoted much time to 
juggling the names looked at the material they might have discovered 
that their names covered at least three different entities! See p. 475. 

In PLATE 575, F1G. 1 shows an inflorescence, X 1, of Apios americana, 
var. furrigera from the TYPE, Sunken Meadow Beach, Virginia, 
Fernald & Long, no. 9079; FIG. 2, inflorescences, X 1, from east of 
Hendersonville, South Carolina, Wiegand & Manning, no. 1633. 
Fic. З is a characteristic inflorescence, X 1, of typical A. americana, 
from Fishers Island, New York, St. John, no. 2761. 

PTELEA TRIFOLIATA L. Extending down the James well into the 
Coastal Plain. Prince GrorGr County: rich alluvial woods and 
thickets by James River, Upper Brandon, no. 9356. Surry County: 
rich alluvial woods and thickets back of sand-beach of James River, 
Eastover, no. 8746. See p. 466. 

*PONCIRUS TRIFOLIATA (L.) Raf. Surry County: a single shrub 
1 m. high at border of woods, west of Claremont, no. 9085. 

It was surprising to find the Trifoliate Orange, so much employed 
as a fiercely spiny hedge-shrub farther south, hardy and in open 
woods of Surry County. 

CROTONOPSIS ELLIPTICA Willd. CHESTERFIELD COUNTY: exsiccated 
sandy woodroad 115 miles northwest of Ettrick, no. 9358. AMELIA 
County: border of argillaceous bog about 1 mile north of Winterham, 
no. 9090. See p. 474. 


548 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


Certainly very local. The only Virginian material previously in 
the Gray Herbarium is from Fairfax County. 

*EUPHORBIA AMMANIOIDES HBK. York County: sandy beach, 
York River, northwest of Yorktown, no. 7510 (distributed as К. 
polygonifolia). 

Dr. Louis C. Wheeler calls my attention to this material, collected 
after dark and mistaken for the common sand-beach Euphorbia 
polygonifolia. Yt is Chamaesyce Ingallsii Small of “sand-dunes, Fla. 
to Tex." 

*E. ratcata L. Henrico County: railroad siding west of Elko 
Station, no. 9093. Previously collected (distributed without identifica- 
tion) in Baru County: along railroad, locally abundant, vicinity of 
Millsboro, September 17, 1907, E. S. Steele. 

Both stations are on the Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad. "This 
characteristic European species may be confidently looked for across 
the state, near this trunk line. See p. 473. 

*CALLITRICHE DEFLEXA A. Br., var. AusrINI (Engelm.) Hegelm. 
(C. Austini Engelm.). NomroLk County: damp road in pine woods 
east of North Landing, May 6, 1935, Fernald & Griscom, no. 4447. 
GREENSVILLE County: fallow argillaceous field and exsiccated pond- 
hole, north of Skipper's, no. 9968. See p. 490. 

Acer Мевохро L. Extending down the James to CHARLES CITY 
County: alluvial woods along James River, Harrison Point, no. 9097. 

*PARTHENOCISSUS QUINQUEFOLIA (L.) Planch., forma HIRSUTA 
(Donn) Fernald іп Кнорока, xli. 429 (1939). Prince GEORGE 
County: alluvial woods by Wall's Run, northwest of Garysville, no. 
9979. 

Vitis vULPINA L. (V. cordifolia Michx.). See Кнорова, xli. 431 
(1939). Rather frequent in rich or alluvial thickets eastward to 
Surry and SOUTHAMPTON CounrTIES also on the shores of Back Bay in 
Princess ANNE County (many nos.). 

V. ROTUNDIFOLIA Michx. 


On the wooded alluvial bottomland of Meherrin River, near 
Haley's Bridge, an area which had been deeply submerged during 
much of the summer of 1938, long pendulous and branching cord-like 
roots hung in September and October from trunks and branches 3 m. 
above the ground. "These tough pendulous roots, up to 2.25 m. long, 
gave the aspect of festoons of Tillandsia usneoides. 


*SIDA RHOMBIFOLIA L. SOUTHAMPTON County: roadsides and 
waste places, Courtland, nos. 8765 and 9098. 


Extension north from North Carolina. See p. 469. 


Rhodora Plate 576 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


OENOTHERA FRUTICOSA, Var. MICROCARPA: FIG. 1, summit of TYPE, X 1; FIG. 2, 
capsule, X 5. 
Var. SUBGLOBOSA: FIG. 3, capsule, X 5, from Georgia. 


Rhodora Plate 577 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


OENOTHERA FRUTICOSA, Var. UNGUICULATA: FIG. 1, TYPE, X 2/5; FIG. 2, bud, X 3, 
from TYPE; FIG. 3, capsule, X 5, from topoty pe. 
Var. vERA: bud, X 3, from New Jersey. 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 549 


* ALTHAEA OFFICINALIS L. MaruEws County: border of brackish 
marsh near North, no. 8764, a large and thoroughly established colony. 


First from south of Long Island. See p. 468. 


Hypericum MUTILUM L., var. parviflorum (Willd.), comb. nov. 
Н. parviflorum Willd. Sp. Pl. 11°. 1456 (1803). Less common in 
southeastern Virginia than typical H. mutilum. 

The type of Hypericum mutilum L., a Clayton plant, is the common 
southern extreme with the uppermost cauline and the rameal leaves 
ovate- to lance-deltoid, or gradually tapering from base to blunt 
summit. Var. parviflorum is the wider-ranging and usually more 
northern plant with all the leaves elliptic and gradually rounded at 
summit, described by Willdenow “Folia elliptica obtusa sessilia. basi 
subcordata". In the South both extremes occur and northward to 
southern New England, central New York, Ohio, Illinois and Missouri 
there are some transitions. In northern New England, northern New 
York, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec and the region westward 
only var. parviflorum seems to occur. "Typical H. mutilum is often 
very tall, plants 7.5-9 dm. high being not infrequent. Var. parvi- 
florum is usually lower and more delicate, though plants 6-7 dm. high 
OCCUT. 

Н. Drummonnn (Grev. & Hook.) T. & С. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: 
disturbed soil of roadside bank, bordering clearing in pine and oak 
woods near Three Creek, north of Emporia, no. 9378; roadside border- 
ing open thickets and borders of woods southeast of Emporia, no. 
9379. 

Primarily a species of the interior of the country and of the Gulf 
States, though occurring locally from Florida to southeastern Vir- 
ginia. See p. 485. 

LECHEA RACEMULOSA Michx.—In view of the scarcity of expanded 
flowers in the genus, it should be recorded that Lechea racemulosa was 
twice found in full anthesis at 10 A. M., the large colonies being uni- 
form in the great profusion of widely expanded flowers, seemingly all 
on the plant fully open at once! "This was in July. In August of 
1936, with Mr. Griscom we found L. minor thus fully flowering, also 
at about 10 A. M. Perhaps those who have sought the expanded 
flowers have looked too early in the day. 

VIOLA STONEANA House. To the few recorded stations add one 
from GREENSVILLE County: rich deciduous woods by Metcalf Branch, 


east of Emporia, no. 9102. 
V. LANCEOLATA L., var. vrTTATA (Greene) Weath. & Grisc. To the 


550 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


recorded stations (in Sussex and Isle of Wight) add one in GREENS- 
VILLE County: fallow argillaceous field and exsiccated pond-hole, 
north of Skipper’s, no. 9986. See p. 490. 

*V. PRIMULIFOLIA L., var. VILLOSA A. Eaton. DIıNwIDDIE County: 
peaty clearing north of Burgess Station, no. 9985. GREENSVILLE 
County: sandy plowed field about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 
9755. Seen at other stations. 

Dirca PALUSTRIS L. To the single station reported add others also 
in SURRY County: dry wooded slope by College Run, about 1 mile 
west of Highgate, no. 9988 (no. 9384, labeled as from east of Blizzard's 
Corners, is from the same station); rich wooded ravine northwest of 
Bacon's Castle, no. 9758; Mr. George Mason tells us of another station, 
back of the John Rolf house, between Surry and Scotland. See p. 477. 

*LAGERSTROEMIA INDICA L. GREENSVILLE CouNTY: spreading in a 
bushy clearing at the North Carolina Line, near Fontaine Creek, 
southwest of Haley's Bridge, no. 9602. 

RukxtiA criLtosA Michx. То the few recorded stations add many in 
GREENSVILLE and NANSEMOND CouNTIES (many nos.). See p. 472. 

EPILOBIUM coLoRATUM Muhl. Surry County: along rills, gullies 
in rich beech woods 114 miles north of Surry. 

Certainly very local on the Coastal Plain; collected by Grimes at 
Williamsburg. 

*OENOTHERA FRUTICOSA L., var. microcarpa, var. nov. (TAB. 576, 
FIG. 1 et 2), caule glabro vel supra minute piloso; foliis lineari-lanceo- 
latis glabris vel glabratis repando-dentatis; capsulis longe stipitatis 
strigoso-pilosis corporibus 3.5-4 mm. longis.—Prince George County, 
VIRGINIA: argillaceous and siliceous boggy depression about З miles 
southeast of Petersburg, on headwaters of Blackwater River, June 
25, 1936, Fernald, Long & Smart, no. 5860 (TYPE in Gray Herbarium); 
similar habitat at head of Poo Run, June 19, 1936, Fernald, Long & 
Smart, no. 5858. 

The specimens were distributed under the inclusive name Oenothera 
fruticosa; but now that we have the very illuminating treatment of the 
subgenus AKneiffia by Munz! it is apparent that the tiny-fruited plant 
of the boggy depressions of Prince George County is not accounted 
for in his treatment. By his statement our plant comes nearest to 
Oc. fruticosa, var. subglobosa (Small) Munz of Georgia and Alabama; 
but that has the capsule (Pr. 576, FIG. 3) only minutely puberulent. 
Kneiffia arenicola Small, with capsules as small as in Ov. fruticosa, var. 
microcarpa, is described as having densely silvery-silky leaves. 
PLATE 576, FIG. 1 shows the summit of the ТҮРЕ, X 1; FIG. 2 is a 


1 Philip A. Munz: Studies in Onagraceae X. The subgenus Kneiffia (genus Oeno- 
thera) and miscellaneous new species of Oenothera. Bull. Torr. Bot Cl. Ixiv. 287 et 
seq. (1937). 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 551 


capsule, X 5, to show the pubescence. Fic. 3 shows a capsule, X 5, 
of var. subglobosa from Stone Mt., Georgia, А. Н. Curtis, no. 6472. 

*Og. FRUTICOSA L., var. unguiculata, var. nov. (TAB. 577, FIG. 
1-3), caule 0.5-1 m. alto piloso, pilis copiosis divergentibus; foliis 
subvelutinis vel pilosis anguste lanceolatis subintegris; calicibus dense 
pilosis alibastris apicibus liberis subulatis unguiculatis 1-1.5 mm. 
longis; capsulis clavato-ovoideis valde sulcatis divergente hirsutis 
corporibus 5-6 mm. longis.—Southeastern Virginia to South Carolina. 
VirGINIA: dry pine woods south of Skipper's, Greensville County, 
May 21 and July 18, 1939, Fernald & Long, nos. 9991 (түре in Herb. 
Gray; IsoTyPE in Herb. Phil. Acad.), and 10,747; peaty and argilla- 
ceous swale north of Littleton, May 22, 1939, Fernald & Long, no. 9990. 
Ѕоотн CAROLINA: low grounds, Columbia, June 16, 1855, Hexamer & 
Maier. 

Var. unguiculata in its long sepal-tips is quite unlike the other 
varieties of Oenothera fruticosa. As defined by Munz, Oc. fruticosa has 
“sepals . . . with narrow tips up to about 1 mm. long, these not 
free or, if free, not strongly divaricate.” PLATE 577, FIG. 1 shows the 
TYPE, X 26; FIG. 2 is a bud, X 3, showing the dense pubescence and 
the free unguiculate sepal-tips; FIG. 3, a fruit, X 5, from the TYPE- 
COLONY (no. 10,747). Ес. 4 is a characteristic full-grown bud, X 3, 
of Oe. fruticosa, var. vera Hook., as identified by Munz, from Penn's 
Grove, New Jersey, Mary Н. Williams. 


*Or. sPECIOSA Nutt. PmiNcE GEoRGE County: naturalized in dry 
open field, Camp Lee, no. 9989. Iste or Мснт County: spreading 
on roadside bank southeast of Windsor, no. 10,748. 

MYRIOPHYLLUM HETEROPHYLLUM Michx. GREENSVILLE COUNTY: 
closely filling two small woodland ponds, one about 1 mile north of 
Skipper's, no. 9798, the other just north of Dahlia, no. 9799, the latter 
with gigantic fruiting plants with numerous scorpioid branches at the 
center of the pond, but with more slender sterile plants at the margin 
(no. 8797), these superficially suggesting M. pinnatum. 

*M. BRASILIENSE Cambess. (M. proserpinacoides Gill.). JAMES 
Сітү County: abundant in brook in woods south of Williamsburg, 
no. 8796. 


The cultivated “ Water Feather," seen in other stations, especially 
in artificial ponds. 


*PROSPERPINACA INTERMEDIA Mackenzie. Warwick County: 
shallow pool in woods, north of Lee Hall, no. 8794. 


Very abundant, growing with typical P. palustris and P. pectinata 
(the latter not seen by Grimes). See p. 468. 
Hepera HEguix L. Prince Georce County: abundantly natural- 


552 .. Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


ized and heavily flowering, rich alluvial woods and thickets by James 
River, Upper Brandon, no. 9386. 

A very extensive colony, the shrubs climbing high in and choking 
the trees, the lower and sterile branches with angulate leaves, the upper 
and fertile with unlobed ovate blades. The “English Ivy,” closely 
embracing the trees of Bumelia, Celtis, Albizzia and Staphylea, makes 
a most bizarre forest! See p. 478. 

SANICULA CANADENSIS L., var. FLORIDANA (Bickn.) H. Wolff. To 
the station, already reported, in Isle of Wight County, add one in 
GREENSVILLE County: border of dry pine woods about 1 mile south of 
Skipper's, no. 8800. 

S. SMALLII Bickn. Scattered in rich woods, always as a few plants 
only, from HANOVER to GREENSVILLE and SOUTHAMPTON COUNTIES 
(many nos.). 

CHAEROPHYLLUM TAINTURIERI Hook Range extended north to 
PRINCE GEORGE County: base of wooded slope and in waste ground, 
City Point, no. 9760. 

ZIZIA AUREA (L.) Koch. Range extended into western margin of 
Coastal Plain in Sussex County: bottomland woods, Sappony Creek, 
west of Stony Creek, no. 9762. 

*OXYPOLIS TERNATA (Nutt.) Heller. GrEENSVILLE CouNTY: 
sphagnous bog about 1 mile northwest of Dahlia, nos. 8804, 8906 and 
9390. 

Ап extraordinarily rare species, described from somewhere in the 
Carolinas but seen by Coulter & Rose only from Apalachicola, Florida 
(there fruiting in November). In the representation at the New 
York Botanic Garden and in the Gray Herbarium the following 
(besides the abundant material from Apalachicola) are represented: 
one additional station in northern Florida; one in southern Georgia; 
two in southeastern North Carolina. When first noticed near Dahlia 
(in the bog carpeted with Burmannia biflora) only young leaves were 
found; on September 18 the few plants were flowering, on October 12 
the petals were dropping; but on December 31, with ice over the bog, 
Mr. and Mrs. Correll, Mr. Long and I could find no sign that it had 
fruited. The young carpels had apparently shriveled without matur- 
ing, presumably from the absence of the right insect to insure pollina- 
tion. See pp. 472, 485, 491 and Mar 8. 

THASPIUM TRIFOLIATUM (L.) Gray. See Fernald in Кнорока, xli. 
442 (1939). Scattered stations in woods and thickets, HENRICO 
COUNTY to GREENSVILLE and SOUTHAMPTON CoUNTIES (many nos.). 

RHODODENDRON ARBORESCENS (Pursh) Torr. SOUTHAMPTON 
County: wet woods, Assamoosick Swamp, south of Sebrell, nos. 10,010, 


Rhodora Plate 578 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


LEUCOTHOE RACEMOSA: FIG. 3, inflorescence, X 1, from New Jersey. 

Var. PROJECTA: FIG. 1, portion of TYPE, X 1; FIG. 2, portion of raceme, X 5, from 
ТҮРЕ. 

Var. ELONGATA: FIG. 4, portion of raceme, X 5, to show pilose rachis, pedicels, ete., 
from Florida. 


Rhodora Plate 579 


PA 


YA. 


A 
«2 AT 


\ 


\ 


Y 


| 
ў 


.\ 


FLORA OF ми THEASTERN VIRGINIA 


Nassewese бету 
G / / 
s. FE КА псн. а 2% 
Ont дол toting, 


V. Oe ana SE ast ^, 


ы ^ ^ 
горе P боде 18, fi 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


GENTIANA STONEANA: FIG. 1, TYPE, X 2/5; FIG. 2, flower, X 1. 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 553 


10,361 (3.2 m. high); sphagnous swampy woods southwest of Apple- 
white Church, no. 10,362. IsLeE or WriauT CouNTY: swampy woods 
bordering pine barrens, south of Zuni, no. 8808 (3 m. high). NaNsE- 
MOND County: woods and thickets, depressions in pine barrens, east 
of Cox Landing, south of South Quay, no. 10,762. 


Characteristic of wet woods and thickets, especially in the depres- 
sions of pine barrens. Usually supposed to be restricted to the region 
of the Blue Ridge and the Alleghenies, Rehder (Rehder & Wilson, 
Mon. Azaleas, 167 (1921)) saying it is “distinctly a species of the 
Appalachian Mountain region and does not occur in the coastal 
plane [plain] but along the Susquehanna it descends to the southern 
part of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, along the Potomac to Fair- 
fax County, Virginia,” ete. 


KALMIA ANGUSTIFOLIA L., var. CAROLINIANA (Small) Fernald. 
Range extended inland to SovruAMPTON County: wooded swamp 
about 7 miles south of Franklin, no. 10,002. NANSEMOND COUNTY: 
white sand of pine barrens, southwest of South Quay, no. 10,366. See 
p. 490. 

*LEUCOTHOE RACEMOSA (L.) Gray, var. projecta, var. nov. (TAB. 
578, FIG. 1 et 2), racemis plerumque 0.6-2 dm. longis, rhachi glabro; 
ramulis glabris vel deinde glabratis.—Southeastern "Virginia to 
Georgia and eastern Tennessee. ViRGINIA: margin of pool in pine 
woods east of Little Creek, Princess Anne County, May 4, 1935, 
Fernald & Griscom, no. 4481; swampy woods near Steere's Pond, 
northeast of Burgess Station, May 19, 1939, Fernald & Long, no. 
10,003 (түрк in Herb. Gray; Іѕ0тҮРЕ in Herb. Phil. Acad.). Norra 
CAROLINA : low oak-pine woods, 4 miles east of Bolton, Columbus Co., 
July 5, 1927, Wiegand & Manning, no. 2383; swampy woods, south- 
east of Maysville, April 17, 1933, J. M. Fogg, Jr., no. 5545; cypress 
swamp near Wilmington, April 23, 1923, Churchill. SovrH CAROLINA: 
Waccaman River swamps near Bull Creek, Horry County, April 22, 
1932, Weatherby & Griscom, no. 16,613; near Beaufort, May 5, 1917, 
Churchill; Porcher's Bluff, Christ Church Parish, Charleston County, 
April 16, 1911, Е. A. Mearns, no. 69. GkonG1a: dry white sand 
south of Open Pond, Decatur County, August 13, 1901, Harper, no. 
1217. TENNESSEE: border of woods, Wolf Creek, May 15, 1900, Ruth, 
no. 191. 


Var. projecta, when well developed, has amazingly longer racemes 
than typical Leucothoé racemosa (based on Andromeda racemosa L., 
from eastern Pennsylvania), the wide-spread and northern shrub 
(rrc. 3) having them 2-5 (rarely —7) ст. long. Var. projecta, likewise, 
tends to have larger flowers, but I can find no morphological characters 
to separate them. 


554 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


Var. projecta has recently been included by Small in Leucothoë 
elongata Small in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. i. 284 (1899) when, in his 
Manual, he treated it as Eubotrys elongata with the range ' Acid 
swamps and sandhill ponds, Coastal Plain, Fla. to La. and S. Va.” 
Originally L. elongata was described only from Florida, the characteris- 
tic shrub, occurring from Georgia and Florida to Louisiana, with 
closely pilose branchlets and rachises and with ciliate sepals (rra. 4). 
So far as I can make out the latter shrub has no other characters to 
separate it from the glabrous long-racemed variety of southeastern 
Virginia and even from the short-racemed typical L. racemosa, Dr. 
Britton apparently balked at making a transfer of it. Treating 
Leucothoé racemosa in Ill. Fl. ed. 2, as Eubotrys racemosa (good old 
Leucothoé, $ Eubotrys Gray), he said “Leucothoé elongata Small, of 
the Southern States, is of this genus . . . as far north as Vir- 
ginia"; but, although placing L. racemosa under Eubotrys, Britton 
kept L. elongata as Leucothoé! I am calling it 

LEUCOTHOË RACEMOSA (L.) Gray, var. elongata (Small), comb. 
nov. L. elongata Small in Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. i. 284 (1899). Hubo- 
trys elongata Small, Shrubs of Florida, 95, 133 (1913).—Georgia and 
Florida to Louisiana. PLATE 578, FIG. 4, portion of raceme, X 5. 

In PLATE 578, FIG. 1 is a characteristic inflorescence, X 1, of the 
type of Leucothoé racemosa, var. projecta; riG. 2, flowers and a portion 
of the glabrous rachis, X 5, from the ТҮРЕ; FIG. 3, a characteristic 
inflorescence, X 1, of typical L. racemosa from the general type- 
region, Hammonton, New Jersey, Wm. Bassett; ric. 4, flowers and 
portion of the pilose rachis, X 5, of var. elongata from north of Aucilla, 
Jefferson County, Florida, Griscom, no. 21,482. 

BUMELIA LYCIOIDES (L.) Gaertn. f., var. VIRGINIANA Fernald in 
Кнорока, xxxviii. 439 (1936). Prince GEoRGE County: rich alluvial 
woods and thickets by James River, Upper Brandon, no. 9396. 

At this point the endemic Bumelia of southeastern Virginia is very 
abundant, making a striking feature of the alluvial thicket, the small 
and (in September, 1938) heavily fruiting trees reaching a height of 
4.5 m., with trunks up to 1.5 dm. in diameter. See p. 478. 

SrYRAX AMERICANA Lam. То the very few known stations in 
Virginia add the following. Henrico Country: swampy thicket 
bordering Whiteoak Swamp, south of Elko Station, no. 9394. SouTH- 
AMPTON CouNTY: swampy woods along Nottoway River, below Point 
Beach, south of Franklin, abundant, no. 10,780.  NANSEMOND 
County: low sandy woods along Blackwater River, George's Bend, 
south of South Quay, no. 10,781, abundant. See p. 478. 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 555 


*GENTIANA CHEROKEENSIS (W. P. Lemmon) Fernald in RHODORA, 
xli. 487 (1939). Sussex County: moist argillaceous pineland (* flat 
pineland") about 2 miles east of Stony Creek, nos. 9617, 9685. See 
рр. 486, 487 and мар 14. 


Very distinct from Gentiana Saponaria L. in its linear-lanceolate 
leaves and its longer and stiffly erect calyx-lobes, as well as in the 
deeper-blue corolla with conspicuous darker longitudinal bands. The 
only station known north of northwestern Georgia. 

С. CarEsBAEI Walter, Fl. Carol. 109 (1788). Described in the 
brief phrase under the group with campanulate ventricose corollas, 
G. Catesbaei was further defined only by the brief "corollis extus 
caeruleis, foliis lanceolatis remotis," as contrasted with G. Saponaria 
sensu Walter, not Linnaeus, which was defined “corollis viridescenti- 
bus, foliis ovatis trinerviis". The latter, of course, was the greenish- 
flowered G. villosa L., whereas, as shown by a photograph kindly 
sent me by Mr. Ramsbottom of the only gentians in the Walter 
herbarium, his G. Catesbaei covered both a plant suggesting G. Sapo- 
naria L. in the strict sense and С. Elliotti;i Chapman, which, because 
of the earlier С. Elliottea Raf., has been passing as ©. parvifolia 
(Chapm.) Britton. Аза Gray, not recognizing the latter species, 
treated Walter's С. Catesbaei as identical with G. Saponaria. Since 
Walter's material contained both a plant similar to the Linnean G. 
Saponaria and the plant with open-campanulate erect corollas sub- 
sequently called G. Elliottii Chapman and G. parvifolia (Chapm.) 
Britton, I am taking up the name С. САТЕЅВАЕІ Walter for the latter 
southeastern species, thus following the earlier treatments. 

G. Stoneana, sp. nov. (TAB. 579), perennis pergracilis; caulibus 
solitariis vel paucis teretibus glabris 2-6 dm. longis arcuatis vel sub- 
erectis simplicibus vel 2-3-furcatis; foliis angustissime linearibus vel 
lineari-oblanceolatis crassis, 7-15-jugis; floribus pedunculatis lineari- 
bracteatis vel nudis; calicis lobis foliis superioribus valde similibus; 
corollis intense azureis vel indicis tubo obconicis intus brunneo-macu- 
latis, limbo valde patentibus vel rotatis, lobis ovatis vel late oblongis 
1.3-2 em. longis plica multifida duplo longioribus.— Pine barrens 
of New Jersey and locally from southeastern Virginia to South 
Carolina. 'ТҮРЕ: siliceous and argillaceous thicket north of Factory 
Hill, Nansemond County, Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 9611 (in 
Herb. Gray; isoTyPE in Herb. Phil. Acad.). 

Gentiana Stoneana is the exquisite species which erroneously passes 
as G. Porphyrio J. F. Gmelin. It was described from South Carolina 
as G. angustifolia Michx. Fl. Bor.-Am. i. 177 (1803) and under that 


556 Rhodora [NovEMBER 


name it was known to Grisebach and to Gray (Synoptical Flora), but 
Michaux's name can not now be maintained because of the earlier 
G. angustifolia Vill. (1787). The name G. Porphyrio J. F. Gmelin was 
cited by Grisebach in its synonymy and, since its adoption in Britton 
& Brown and in Gray's Manual, ed. 7, in place of G. angustifolia, has 
become very firmly established. Gmelin never saw the plant and 
certainly did not newly describe it. He merely gave a substitute 
name for С. purpurea Walter, not L. Walter's ©. purpurea was very 
briefly and vaguely described. He had three species of Gentiana: 
two under the section "corollis campanulatis ventricosis" (his G. 
Saponaria, which was G. villosa L., and his G. Catesbaet, which was 
partly б. Elhottii, as above pointed out); and under “ Corollis in- 
fundibuliformibus" his 

purpurea 3. corollis intus laete purpureis; caule simplici, fol. linearibus. 


The only species of Gentiana represented in Walter’s herbarium 
are, as indicated by me under the discussion of G. Catesbaei, mere 
fragments of the latter, of G. villosa L. (G. Saponaria sensu Walt., 
not L.) and of something resembling true G. Saponaria. There is 
nothing resembling G. Stoneana (G. angustifolia Michx., not Vill.). 
Whether the latter occurs in Walter's territory is doubtful; I have 
seen none from there in the herbaria examined; and certainly the 
description of the corolla as infundibuliform and bright purple within 
could not have been applied to G. Stoneana with intense blue corolla 
with brown speckling on the inside of the obconic tube and with 
conspicuous rotate limb. Among the unsettled species of Gentiana 
which Long and I have found in Southampton County, Virginia is 
one with narrowly lanceolate to linear leaves and purple-violet to 
crimson or *"rose-purple" infundibuliform corollas. It is also in 
the Gray Herbarium from Beaufort County, South Carolina; and 
I have seen it at the New York Botanical Garden from eastern 
North Carolina. It has erroneously passed as the prairie species, 
G. puberula Michx. It certainly is not that, but whether it is б. 
purpurea Walt. must await further study. It is highly probable that 
itis. At any rate, I find myself quite incapable of believing, when 
Walter described a plant with infundibuliform corolla lively purple 
within, that he referred to a plant with rotate azure- or indigo-blue 
flower. As stated, G. Porphyrio was merely a substitute-name given 
by Gmelin to replace G. purpurea Walt., which he did not know, but 
the name obviously referred to the conventional purple of porphyry. 


, 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 557 


Whatever G. purpurea is G. Porphyrio is the same. In view of the 
occurrence in Walter’s area of a little known gentian with narrow 
leaves and truly infundibuliform purple corollas it is only right, in the 
absence of a preserved type, to suppose that Walter had such a plant. 
Its status as a species awaits fuller material and more critical study. 

Gentiana Stoneana I name with great pleasure for the distinguished 
student of the Pine Barrens of New Jersey, the late WITMER STONE. 
Stone’s keen appreciation of this plant was vividly shown in his 
following brief comment: “It is probably a matter of individual 
preference to determine which gentian is the handsomest. The present 
species, found only in the remote sections of the Pine Barrens, is 
certainly the least known and to my mind as handsome as any. Its 
flaring mouth, the delicate markings within, and the intensity of the 
blue, make it one of the choicest blooms of the region"—Stone, РІ. 
So. N. J. 640. No plant could more appropriately commemorate 
Witmer Stone than this retiring and distinguished gentian, with its 
flowers of true blue.! 

In Кнорока, xxxix. 364 and 444 (1937) I recorded finding Gentiana 
“Porphyrio” south of Factory Hill, Nansemond County, Virginia. 
The road there has no state boundaries indicated and retravel of it 
shows that our station was actually within Gates County, North 
Carolina. Our no. 6852, as well as fuller material collected in October, 
1938 (no. 9612) should be indicated as from “border of moist argilla- 
ceous pine and oak woods 115 miles northeast of Dort School, Gates 
County, North Carolina." See p. 487. 

PLATE 579 shows as FIG. 1 a couple of plants, X 25, the TYPE of 
GENTIANA STONEANA. Fia. 2 is a flower, X 1. 


AMPELAMUS ALBIDUS (Nutt.) Britton (Gonolobus laevis sensu Vail, 
not Michx.). See Perry in Кнорока, xl. 286 (1938). HENRICO, 
PRINCE GEORGE and Surry Counties: rich alluvial woods and 
thickets (many nos.). See p. 475 and мАР 10. 

PHacELIA DUBIA (L.) Trel. To the single Coastal Plain station 
(in Greensville County) add others in SOUTHAMPTON, SUSSEX and 
DINWIDDIE CouNTIES (several nos.). See p. 489. 


In eastern Virginia Phacelia dubia is one of the indigenous weeds 
and ruderals, springing up early (flowering from early April into May) 
in fields, roadsides and waste places and becoming mostly dried and 


unrecognizable by June. 


1The smaller white-flowered species of Florida is GENTIANA tenuifolia (Raf.), 
comb. nov. Diploma tenuifolia Raf. Fl. Tell. iii. 27 (1837). Dasystephana tenuifolia 
(Raf.) Pennell in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xlvi. 183 (1919). 


558 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


HYDROLEA QUADRIVALVIS Walt. Range extended north from the 
southernmost counties to CHESTERFIELD COUNTY: margin of exsic- 
cated old millpond in Swift Creek, Lakeview, no. 9413. See p. 477. 

*MyYOSOTIS MACROSPERMA Engelm. Prince GEorGE County: rich 
deciduous woods, Coggins Point, no. 10,016; alluvial woods by Wall’s 
Run, northwest of Garysville, no. 10,017. Surry County: alluvial 
woods along Gray’s Creek, west of Old Courthouse Corners, no. 
10,018; border of cypress swamp along College Run, about 1 mile 
west of Highgate, no. 10,019. 

Although treated in Gray’s Man., ed. 7 merely as a trivial variety, 
var. macrosperma (Engelm.) Fernald, of Myosotis virginica, that 
disposition is not justified. True M. macrosperma, characteristic in 
southeastern Virginia of the rich calcareous soils of the Miocene 
fossil-beds south of the James and found by us nowhere else, is sharply 
defined as a species. Its disagreeable habit of maturing its fruits in 
two or three days and conferring them (in the glochidiate-bristly 
large calices) upon the clothes of passing intruders is a character not 
conspicuous in M. virginica of thin and sterile soils. See p. 493. 

PuysaLis MoNTICOLA C. Mohr. To the first Virginian station (in 
Southampton County) add two in Охуи County: borders of 
dry oak and pine woods north of Burgess Station, no. 10,021; dry 
hickory and oak woods 2-3 miles east of Dinwiddie, no. 10,022. 

*LINARIA CANADENSIS L., var. TEXANA (Scheele) Pennell. Dinwip- 
DIE County: sandy fields and clearings southwest of Petersburg, no. 
10,023. 

A characteristic southern extreme but in Virginia (as about Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, where we watched it in April) with a perfectly 
continuous series connecting the extreme large-flowered plants with 
the very small-flowered typical L. canadensis. There is no good 
reason to call the innumerable transitional specimens hybrids of two 
distinct species, as Pennell has recently implied (Scroph. E. Temp. N. 
Am. 302). His original treatment showed better understanding of 
the plants. If the species hybridize so freely that most specimens 
in an old field are intermediates the value of the two extremes as 
distinct species is nullified. Тһе seeds, like the flowers, are quite 
inconstant. See p. 490. 


*CHAENORRHINUM MINUS (L.) Lange (Linaria minor (L.) Desf.). 
Henrico County: railroad cinders, Elko Station, nos. 8842, 9137. 
DinwippiE County: similar habitat, Petersburg, nos. 10,813, 10,814. 
See p. 473. 

Pennell, l. c. 318, had seen (in 1935) no material from south of 
Pennsylvania. 


1939} Norton,—Plantago Virginica in Maine 559 


SCROPHULARIA MARILANDICA L. To the single Coastal Plain station 
(in Sussex County) reported add others in SOUTHAMPTON and Рх 
WIDDIE COUNTIES (various nos.). 


(To be continued) 


A NEW CHINESE ELEOCHARIS.—ELEOCHARIS yunnanensis, n. sp. aff. 
E. multicaulo, rhizomate crasso descendente, culmis erectis vel re- 
curvatis, 1.5-4 dm. longis, striatis, griseo-viridiscentibus, 0.5-1.0 mm. 
diametro; vaginis superioribus purpurascentibus, in apice acutis; 
spiculis 4-7 cm. longis, ovatis vel ellipticis, subacutis, 6-10-floris, 
frequenter proliferis; glumis purpureis, obtusis, non carinatis, apice 
hyalinis; stylo 3-fido; staminibus 3, antheris 1.5 mm. longis; achaenio 
trigono anguste obovato, 1.5 mm. longo, nitidulo flavescente, sub- 
tiliter striato-reticulato; stylobasi angusto, trigono, conico, non lobato; 
setis albidis vel brunneis, achaenio paullo longioribus.—Cutna: 
mountain slope, 3000 m., Wei-si Hsien, Yunnan, C. W. Wang no. 
67819 (TYPE in Gray Herb.); mountain slope, 2300 m., Li-Kiang Hsien, 
Wang no. 71207; stream, 2600 m., Ta-li Hsien, Wang no. 63120; 
stream on mountain, 2300 m., Kun-Ming, Wang no. 62972. 

This may be looked upon as a mountain species of the PELLUCIDA 
group, and the oriental representative of E. multicaulis, from which 
it differs chiefly in its somewhat smaller, yellow achenes and brighter 
scales. Superficially it resembles E. Bolanderi of the western United 
States. To Dr. E. D. Merrill I am indebted for the privilege of seeing 
the material, all of which is now in the Gray Herbarium.—H. K. 
SvENSON, Brooklyn Botanie Garden. 


PLANTAGO VIRGINICA IN MartNE.— Two living specimens of Plantago 
virginica L., were brought to the Portland Society of Natural History 
by Miss Helen Pitman, July 7, 1937. Miss Pitman found the plants 
growing on her lawn in South Portland; her search failed to reveal 
another specimen. "The plants were mature and agree in floral char- 
acters and pubescence with figures published by Dr. M. L. Fernald in 
1938! and with specimens collected in Indiana. 

This find seems to call up the status of an early report of the species 
in the Maine flora. In 1862 Dr. George L. Goodale included it without 
comment in his “Catalogue of the Flowering Plants of Maine.'? 


! 1938, Fernald, RHopona 40 Plate 530, figs 1, 2 and 3. 
* 1862, Goodale, Proc. Portland Soc. Nat. Hist,. I, (1) 56. 


560 Rhodora [NOVEMBER 


Dr. M. L. Fernald carried it forward in his “ Portland Catalogue of 
Maine Plants,”! but in his first “ Supplement to the Portland Cata- 
logue”? removed it to a list of species for which no station was known. 

Again, in a lecture before a meeting of the Josselyn Botanical 
Society of Maine, held in Wells, August 8-11, 1916, illustrating his 
remarks with specimens, Dr. Fernald focused attention upon about 
twenty plants? recorded from southwestern Maine, of which no 
specimens were known to exist in collections. This group included 
the present species. 

While a number of those hypothetical plants have now been found 
in Maine, a fruitless search for this plantain by the active collectors 
of York and Cumberland Counties has been made. Some of us, at 
least, had assumed that the report of Plantago virginica in the state 
implied an outlying station for this southern species, like those for 
Chamaecyparis thyoides, Salicornia ambigua, Асптаа cannabina, 
Quercus montana, Benzoin aestivale, Cornus florida, Aster laevis, A. 
subulatus and others. 

A better knowledge of the range of this plantain, brought about 
through the careful explorations of numerous field botanists, during 
the past two decades or more, has shown that this view is extremely 
improbable. Those of us historically minded will like to recall that 
at the time Dr. Goodale worked in Portland and his native York 
County, the coasting trade was near its zenith, extending from the 
ports of Maine to those of the South Atlantic States and even the 
Gulf States, with a host of sailing vessels bringing all types of mer- 
chandise and often part cargoes of ballast to our shores. Various 
plant waifs, some permanent introductions, others enduring a single 
season only, through that means crept into the old catalogue. 

Whether or not Plantago virginica belongs in that category, it may 
now take its place among the fugitive species which have appeared in 
our flora.—ARTHUR H. Norton, Museum, Portland Society Natural 
History. 

11892, Fernald, 1. c. IT, (1) 59. 

з 1895, Fernald, 1. c. II, (3) 94. 

3 1920, Fernald, Bull. Josselyn Bot. Soc. 6, 6; 8. 

Volume 41, no. 490, including pages 465-520 and plates 570-573, was issued 
6 October, 1939. 


Hovova 


JOURNAL OF THE 


NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Conducted and published for the Club, by 
MERRITT LYNDON FERNALD, Editor-in-Chief 


CHARLES ALFRED WEATHERBY 
LUDLOW GRISCOM Associate Editors 
STUART KIMBALL HARRIS 


Vol. 41. December, 1939. No. 492. 
CONTENTS: 

Notes on Texas Plants. V. L. Согу... 561 

Last Survivors in the Flora of Tidewater Virginia (concluded). 

M. L. Кернай ol. хаас но и сыз. Л 564 
Silene caroliniana. Robert T. Сіаиѕеп........................ 575 
Chromosomes of Proserpinaca. J. Т. Baldwin, Jr.............. 584 
Some Newly Described Forms from Missouri. 

UE Fay ORQEPINAFE. ...... ы... зуусу v E reg 585 
bull: ee ЫЛ ДИ. ТЕК UN ГА ruere tou ET TEM: 586 
ИОК t voluma ЫЫ... S. УЛЛУ уе Лы, NUN TC. 587 


The New England Botanical Club, Ine. 


8 and 10 West King St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Room 1001, 53 State St., Boston, Mass. 


RHODORA.—A monthly journal of botany, devoted primarily to the flora of New 
England. Price, $2.00 per year, net, postpaid, in funds payable at par in United 
States currency in Boston; single copies (if available) 20 cents. Volumes 1-8 or 
some single numbers from them can be supplied only at advanced prices which 
will be furnished on application. Notes and short scientific papers, relating 
directly or indirectly to the plants of the northeastern states, will be considered 
for publication to the extent that the limited space of the journal permits. 
Forms will be closed five weeks in advance of publication. Authors (of more 
than two pages of print) will receive 25 copies of the issue in which their con- 
tributions appear. Extracted reprints, if ordered in advance, will be furnished 
at cost. 


Address manuscripts and proofs to 
M. L. Fernald, 14 Hawthorn Street, Cambridge, Mass. 


Subscriptions (making all remittances payable to RHODORA) to 
Ludlow Griscom, 8 W. King St., Lancaster, Pa., or Museum of Comparative 
Zoology, Cambridge, Mass. 


Entered at Lancaster, Pa., Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter. 


INTELLIGENCER PRINTING COMPANY 
Specialists in Scientific and Technical Publications 
EIGHT WEST KING ST., LANCASTER, PA. 


CARD-INDEX OF NEW GENERA, SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF 
AMERICAN PLANTS, 1885 TO DATE. . 
For American taxonomists and all students of American plants the 
most important supplement to the Index Kewensis, this catalogue in 
several ways exceeds the latter work in detail, since it lists not only the 
flowering plants, but ferns and other vascular cryptogams, and in- 
cludes not merely genera and species, but likewise subspecies, varieties 
and forms. A work of reference invaluable for larger herbaria, leading 
libraries, academies of sciences, and other centers of botanical activity. 
Issued quarterly, at $22.50 per 1000 cards. 
GRAY HERBARIUM of Harvard University, 
Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A. 


MEMOIRS OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM. А series of illustrated 
quarto papers issued at irregular intervals, sold separately. 


No II. Persistence of Plants in Unglaciated Areas of Boreal America, 
by M. L. Fernald. 103 pp., 73 maps. 1925. $3.00. 

No. ПІ. "The Linear-leaved North American Species of Potamogeton, 
Section Axillares, by M. L. Fernald. 183 pp., 40 plates, 31 maps. 1932. 
$3.00. 


Gray Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. 


Rhodora 


JOURNAL OF 


THE NEW ENGLAND BOTANICAL CLUB 


Vol. 41. December, 1939. No. 492. 


NOTES ON TEXAS PLANTS! 
V. L. Cory 


Waar appears to be an undescribed species of Petalostemum was 
discovered in the Chisos Mountains by the writer, September 26, 1938. 
A colony of fifty or more of these plants, all in bloom and some 
beginning to fruit, were growing in moist gravel at the edge of running 
water along Boot Creek, on the summit of these mountains, and at 
less than a mile from the South Rim. 

PETALOSTEMUM oreophilum, sp. nov., annuum, glabrum; caule 
15-40 cm. alto, 1 mm. diametro, erecto tereti plerumque simplice vel 
ramis paucis erectis vel adscendentibus; foliis 2.5-4 cm. longis ad- 
scendentibus, foliolis 13-21, saepius 19, oblongo-cuneatis, ad 5 cm. 
longis 1.5 mm. latis apice emarginatis glabris, pagina superiore pal- 
lide viridibus inferiore caerulescenti-viridibus minuteque punctatis; 
spicis cylindricis densis villosissimis ad 6 cm. longis et 1 cm. latis; 
bracteis ovatis 4 mm. longis acuminatis villosis, marginibus scariosis; 
calyce dense villoso glanduloso 3 mm. longo, lobis anguste lanceolatis 
tubumque aequantibus; corolla 5 mm. longa purpurascente, vexilli 
lamina oblongo-ovata 2 mm. longa, ungui 3 mm. longo; petalorum 
alterum laminis ellipticis minus quam 2 mm. longis; legumine oblique 
obovoideo sublunato 2.5 mm. longo 2 mm. lato superne villoso; semin- 
ibus sublunatis 2 mm. latis compressis, latere unico concavis opacis 
brunnescentibus. 

PETALOSTEMUM oreophilum n. sp. Plant a glabrous annual with 
slender taproot; stem 15-40 cm. tall, 1 mm. broad; erect, terete, 
usually simple or with only a few erect or ascending branches; stipules 
subulate, fugacious; leaves 2.5-4 сш. long, ascending; leaflets 18—21, 
frequently 19, oblong-cuneate, up to 5 mm. long and 1.5 mm. broad, 
emarginate at the apex, glabrous, light-green above, bluish-green and 


1 Printed at the expense of the author to insure immediate publication. 


562 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


minutely dotted beneath; spikes cylindric, dense, very villous, up to 
6 em. long and 1 em. broad; bracts ovate, 4 mm. long, acuminate, 
villous, the margins scarious; calyx densely villous, glandular, 3 mm. 
long, the lobes narrowly lanceolate and as long as the tube; corolla 5 
mm. long, purplish; blade of the banner oblong-obovate, 2 mm. long, 
the claw 3 mm. long; blades of the other petals elliptic, less than 2 mm. 
long; pod obliquely obovoid, somewhat lunate, 2.5 mm. long, 2 mm. 
broad, villous above; seed somewhat lunate, 2 mm. broad, flattened, 
one surface concave, dull and brownish. 

In certain respects this plant is closely related to P. emarginatum, 
which, however, is several-branched and with the branches decumbent. 
Also P. emarginatum is less leafy and has fewer leaflets to the leaf, and 
in appearance is quite unlike our plant of the mountains. The type 
specimen is deposited in the Gray Herbarium. 

While on a field trip with Mr. H. B. Parks to the Big Bend country 
of Texas in April, 1936, alongside a ranch road and a shallow draw 
leading down to Alamo de Caesario Creek, just north of Agua Fria 
Mountain, two white-flowered plants of a species of Nama were seen 
and were collected. To us these plants were different from Nama 
Havardii. Recently, April 3, 1939, on a trip to the same locality with 
Mr. O. A. Beath of the Wyoming Experiment Station, at a point five 
miles northeast of the original locality, in a gravelly wash above and 
to the west side of the gullied bed of Terlingua Creek and in a space 
possibly 50 feet wide and 150 feet long a hundred or more of these 
white-flowered plants were observed, growing in almost a pure stand. 
Material of both collections, 1936 and 1939, has been seen by Dr. C. 
Leo Hitchcock. I concur with his opinion that our plant more prop- 
erly should be distinguished as a variety of Nama Havardii than as а 
separate species. 

Nama Havarpit A. Gray, var. album, var. nov., quam varietas 
typica major patentior succulentior; corolla alba. 

Nama НАУАВРрП A. Gray, var. album, n. var. Differs from the 
species in having a pure white corolla, and its tendency to make a 
large, more succulent and more spreading growth. 

Although Nama Havardii was described as being perennial, in our 
experience it is of annual duration, growing from a stout taproot. As 
the white-flowered form is larger in several respects than is the species 
à detailed description seems desirable. 

Plant a succulent, cinereous-villous annual, up to 25 cm. tall and 


30 em. broad, from a stout taproot; stem branched from the base and 
branched above, the branches stout, ascending-spreading, terete, 1-3 


1939] Cory,—Notes on Texas Plants 563 


mm. in diameter, densely cinereous-villous; leaves fleshy, densely 
villous on both surfaces, oblong-elliptic to obovate, up to 4 ст. long 
and 13 mm. broad, narrowed to slender petioles; flowers borne in lax 
cymes on slender pedicels, which are up to 5 mm. long; calyx-lobes 
linear-spatulate, in anthesis 6-7 mm. long, elongating in fruit to 11-12 
mm. long, densely villous; corolla tubular-campanulate, pure white, 
up to 13 mm. long, mostly about 12 mm. long; stamens unequally 
inserted towards the base of the corolla, the free portion terete, 2-3 
mm. long, the adnate portion thickened and much expanded, 3.5-5 
mm. long; styles free, mostly 3.5-4 mm. long; capsules about 5 mm. 
long; seeds brown, minutely pitted. 

The variety apparently is of local occurrence only, growing in the 
gravelly beds of Alamo de Caesario and Terlingua Creeks and their 
tributaries at and above the junction of these two water courses, but 
possibly only sparsely on down Terlingua Creek below this junction. 
At fifteen miles lower down Terlingua Creek a tributary had an 
abundance of Nama Havardii in excellent development, but there 
were none of the plants having pure white flowers. The type speci- 
men, No. 18602, was collected April 13, 1936, at 18 miles north and 
slightly west of Terlingua on an airline, in Brewster County, Texas. 
It is deposited in the Gray Herbarium. 

The first collection in Texas of Nama torynophyllum Greenm. was 
made by Mr. Hugh C. Cutler, March 4, 1937, at two miles east of 
Castolon, in Brewster County. Two subsequent collections have been 
made by the writer. One of these was taken September 28, 1938, at 
114 miles north of Castolon, or in the same general vicinity as the 
first collection, while the other was taken April 5, 1939, in the moist 
gravelly bed of Maravillas Creek, 45 miles northeast on an airline 
from the locality of the previous collections. This mat-like plant 
with its small, deeply cup-shaped leaves is something of a curiosity. 

Some of the plants of southwestern Texas seemingly were described 
from growth not of the best development. Lupinus Havardi S. Wats. 
may be taken as an example. As described in “Botany of West 
Texas,” by John M. Coulter, the stems are 30-45 cm. high, which 
certainly would be rather a modest plant. Mr. O. A. Beath and 
myself on April 3, 1939, noted a plant of this species, growing in the 
gravelly bed of Terlingua Creek at 13 miles northeast of Terlingua, 
that had a spread of four feet and was about two feet high and bore 
something like fifteen racemes of deep purple flowers, the racemes 
being nearly two feet in length. This truly is a magnificent blue- 
bonnet, as the lupines are called in Texas; and a lupine is the State 


564 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


flower of Texas. However, not many Texans ever have seen Lupinus 
Havardi. Is not this species the most magnificent lupine of the 
United States? Mr. Beath photographed this particular plant. 
TEXAS AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENT STATION 
Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas. 


LAST SURVIVORS IN THE FLORA OF TIDEWATER 
VIRGINIA 


M. L. FERNALD 
(Continued from p. 559) 


VERONICA ANAGALLIS-AQUATICA, forma ANAGALLIFORMIS (Boreau) 
G. Beck (V. glandifera Pennell). Spring-heads, ditches and pools, 
various stations in JAMES CITY, SURRY and NANSEMOND COUNTIES 
(many nos.). PraATEs 580 and 581. 

I have studied for many days the series of circumboreal material of 
Veronica Anagallis-aquatica, vainly striving to find the two endemic 
American species, V. glandifera Pennell in 'Torreya, xix. 170 (1919) 
and V. connata Raf. Med. Fl. ii. 110 (1830) or V. catenata Pennell 
in ҢноровА, xxiii. 37 (1921), maintained by Pennell. It seems to me 
that many specimens of American V. glandifera (PL. 580, rias. 1, З 
and 5; pL. 581, FIGS. 1, 4 and 6) are quite inseparable from the plants 
of European V. Anagallis-aquatica (or V. Anagallis of most European 
authors) with a few glandular hairs in the inflorescence (PL. 580, 
FIGS. 2, 4 and 6; PL. 581, rias. 2 and 5); and certainly, if the few 
glands are discounted, it is to me quite impossible to separate material 
from the type-region (vicinity of Suffolk, Virginia, PL. 581, FIG. 6) 
from a large series of typical European and Asiatic V. Anagallis- 
aquatica. The differences between V. Anagallis-aquatica and V. 
glandifera given by Pennell are as follows: 

“E. Stems distally, rachis, and pedicels glabrous or nearly so; 

sepals acute to slightly acuminate; style 1.5-3 mm. long; 

leaf-blades oblong-ovate, mostly widest about the middle, 

slightly serrate to nearly entire............ 17. V. anagallis-aquatica. 
EE. Stems distally, rachis, and pedicels pubescent with 

gland-tipped hairs; sepals strongly acuminate; style 

1-1.5 mm. long; leaf-blades lanceolate or broadly lanceo- 


late, widest near the base, usually more strongly serrate. 
18. V. glandifera.” 


In Europe, however, Veronica Anagallis-aquatica (or V. Anagallis) 


Rhodora Plate 580 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ANAGALLIS-AQUATICA, forma ANAGALLIFORMIS (V. glandifera): кїс. 1, 
branch, X 1, (rom Virginia; FIG. 2, young branch, X 1, from Ireland; ric. 3, fruits, 
X 8, from Virginia; FIG. 4, fruits, X 8, from Ireland; ric. 5, fruit, X 8. from Virginia; 
FIG. 6, fruit, X 8, from Switzerland. 


Rhodora Plate 581 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA ANAGALLIS-AQUATICA: FIG. З, fruit, X 8, from Italy. 

Forma ANAGALLIFORMIS (V. glandifera): віс. 1, branch, X 1, from Virginia; FIG. 
2, young branch, X 1, from Sweden; ria. 4, fruit, X 8, from Virginia; ria. 5, fruit, 
x 8, from Sweden; FIG. 6, fruit, X 8. from type-locality of V. glandifera, near 
Suffolk, Virginia. 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 565 


is well known to have a variation of leaf-outline from oblong-ovate to 
lanceolate: “Folia oblongo-ovata vel lanceolata, acuta denticulata 
vel subintegerrima"—Hayek in Fedde, Repert. Beih. xxx?. 173 (1929); 
“Blätter . . . lanzettlich bis länglich, . . . gezühnt"— 
Rómpp in Fedde, Repert. Beih. 1. 159 (1928). In fact, the European 
students of Veronica consider the presence of glands in the inflores- 
cence of no great taxonomic significance: “ Kommt hin und wieder 
auch mit drüsenhaariger Traube vor = f. anagalliformis [Boreau Fl. 
du centr. de la France ed. 3, II 489]"—G. Beck, Fl. Nied.-Osterr. ii. 
1051 (1903); “Am meisten variabel ist die Behaarung. Auser 
den kahlen kommen in manchen Gegenden glandulóse Formen vor, 
die kahlstengelig, aber innerhalb der Infloreszenz + drüsig sind: 
f. anagalliformis (Boreau . . . ) Beck."—Schuster, Unsere Was- 
serehrenpreise in Mitteil. Bayer. Bot. Gesells. i. 537, 538 (1906). 
Pennell feels that true Veronica Anagallis-aquatica with glabrous 
inflorescences is only "Naturalized from Eurasia"! in its broad 
North American range, because the earliest collection was made in 
1883; but the form with some glands in the inflorescence (his V. 
glandifera) he considers an endemic and indigenous species of the 
eastern United States: “This was collected by Clayton in Virginia 
before 1739 . . . ;such an early date confirms the distributional 
evidence that V. glandifera is an indigenous species."? Only 17 pages 
before we are told by him of V. arvensis, which may occur “оп cliffs 
and in open woods," that for it * Linnaeus cited other works back to 
1623, and among these were Gronovious and Colden; the latter 
showed the plant's early introduction to New York, and the former 
(Gronov., Fl. Virg. 4. 1739), based upon Clayton's number 369 
shows similar early introduction to Virginia." In the type-region, 
near Suffolk, Virginia, the glandular American form of V. Anagallis- 
aquatica. (i. e. V. glandifera) occurs in ditches by the railroad; at its 
Surry County stations it is in the man-made wells at springheads on 
old plantations or in rills with European Water Cress and the intro- 
duced Potamogeton crispus; near Williamsburg it fills an artificially 
dammed stream or small pond, along with such obviously introduced 
species as the cultivated South American Myriophyllum brasiliense (M. 
proserpinacoides) and the European and generally cultivated Water 
Cress. 


1 Pennell, Scroph. E. Temp. N. A. (Acad. Sci. Nat. Phil. Mem. i.), 363 (1935). 
? Pennell, 1. c. 364 (1935). 


566 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


The second species, similar to Veronica Anagallis-aquatica in having 
sessile cauline leaves, is the plant (pL. 582 and 583) which differs 
from it in having fewer (5-35)-flowered racemes with more loosely 
and horizontally divergent pedicels; the smaller corolla roseate to 
white (instead of larger and bluish-lilac); the round-reniform or broad- 
ly obcordate deeply notched capsules mostly longer than the blunt or 
merely acutish lance-oblong or narrowly ovate sepals. This, like V. 
Anagallis-aquatica, may be either glabrous throughout or more or less 
glandular at summit or in the inflorescence. It has been treated by 
Pennell as an endemic North American species, ranging across the 
continent, from New England and southern Quebec to the Pacific, 
and southward to southern Pennsylvania, Tennessee, Missouri, Okla- 
homa, New Mexico, Arizona and southern California. the glabrous 
form mostly western, the glandular one mostly eastern. The glabrous 
plant is V. catenata Pennell in Ruopora, xxiii. 37 (1921); the glandu- 
lar one V. catenata glandulosa (Farwell) Pennell, 1. c. (1921), based on 
V. Anagallis-aquatica, var. glandulosa Farwell in Rep. Mich. Acad. 
Sci. xix. 249 (1917). In his later study! Pennell takes up for the 
American series which he had called V. catenata the very incorrectly 
or erroneously described and wholly doubtful V. connata Raf. Med. 
Fl. ii. 110 (1830), which was said by its author to be close to V. scu- 
tellata, and which was assigned perfoliate and entire leaves such as 
are not found in our plant. Pennell recognized that Rafinesque's 
account lacked absolute clarity, but he felt “that we must replace the 
name of V. catenata by V. connata; it is regretfully that I do so because 
the latter name is actually, though not obviously, a misnomer.” 

It seems to me from close comparison of specimens that there is no 
need to take up for the plant under consideration the very doubtful 
V. connata Raf.; neither is V. catenata Pennell required for it. I am 
quite incapable of separating ths American series (PL. 582, FIG. 1; PL. 
583, FIGS. 1 and 3) from the Eurasian series (Pr. 582, FIG. 2; PL. 583, 
FIGS. 2 and 4) which is there regularly passing as V. aquatica Bernh. 
Über Beg. Pflanzen. Art. 66 (1834). Since arriving at this conclusion 
after several days of close comparison I find that the same decision 
was earlier reached by Rómpp in his study of the world-wide genus 
Veronica, “ Die Verwandtschafts-verhiiltnisse in der Gattung Veronica," 
in Fedde, Repert. Beih. І. (1928). Here are Rómpp's words: *Soviel 
sich der Originaldiagnose entnehmen lässt, scheint V. catenata Pennell 

! Pennell, Scroph. E. Temp. N. Am. (Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. Mon. 1.), 364—370 (1935). 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 567 


mit V. aquatica Bernh. identisch zu sein . . . V. catenata glandu- 
losa (Farwell) Pennell wiirde, falls sich die oben angedeutete Vermu- 
tung beim Vergleich von Originalmaterial bestätigen lassen solte, der 
drüsigen Varietüt V. Anagallis ( = V. aquatica) var. glandulosa Celak. 
der alten Welt entsprechen." (pp. 162, 163). Pennell, 1. c. 329, refers 
to Rómpp's “comprehensive paper on relationships in the Genus 
Veronica"; but he still maintains the American material as an en- 
demic species. 

Unfortunately, the name Veronica aquatica Bernh. (1834), the name 
used by Rómpp, by Hayek, by Beck von Mannagetta and, apparently, 
by all modern European botanists, is a later homonym and, therefore, 
cannot be held. It is antedated by V. aquatica S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. 
Brit. Pl. ii. 306 (1821). The latter name is illegitimate because an 
absolute substitute for V. Anagallis-aquatica L. (1753); but, since 
those who felt (and still feel) that illegitimate names should have no 
power to invalidate later legitimate but identical names, were over- 
ruled at Cambridge in 1930; and since the International Rules (Art. 
61) state that: “Even if the earlier homonym is illegitimate 
the later homonym must be rejected," it is obvious that V. aquatica 
Bernh. cannot be maintained. Rómpp cites several binomials under 
it. The earliest of these is V. tenerrima F. W. Schmidt in Mayer, 
Sammlg. Phys. Aufs. i. 198 (1791), a very questionable plant, which 
has been referred in each сазе with seeming finality to all three 
species, V. Beccabunga L., V. Angallis-aquatica L. and V. aquatica! 
Schuster's discussion of it is to the point: 


Zu aquatica gehórt nach Originalen auch V. anagallis var. anagal- 
loides C. Koch teste Trautvetter (Herb. horti Petropolitani). Eine 
schwankende Stellung in der Literatur nimmt V. tenerrima Schmidt Fl. 
boém. 1793, I, 14 ein. Reichenbach (1862) wusste mit ihr nichts 
anzufangen. Beck (1893) stellte sie zu V. beccabunga, Ascherson 
(1898) zu der Landform von V. anagallis. Nach einem Originalexem- 
plar (Comm. Kitaibel H RM) ist die Pflanze Schmidts eine in allen 
Teilen kleinere, oft wenigblütige, ca. 20 cm hohe Varietát von V. 
aquatica. Auf der Originaletikette bemerkt Schmidt: ,,An varietas sit 
Anagallidis, adhune dubito, donec cultura decidat." Da sie Schmidt 
1793 in seiner Flora boémica als Art aufnahm, scheint sie sich samen- 
beständig gehalten zu haben. Wegen der ganzrandigen teilweise kurz 
gestielten unterem Blätter hielt sie Beck vermutlich für eine Form von 
beccabunga, aber alle Merkmale, namentlich auch der vierkantige 
Stengel, sprechen für aquatica. 


From this account the undesirability of taking up for the circum- 


1 Schuster in Mitteil. Bayer. Bot. Gesells. i. 538 (1906). 


568 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


boreal Veronica aquatica the very doubtful V. tenerrima is apparent. 
Very similarly, V. acutifolia Gilib. Exercit. i. 119 (1792) is taken up 
unequivocally by Jávorka, Magyar Fl. 996 (1895) in place of V. 
aquatica Bernh., but Rómpp as unequivocally puts it into the synon- 
' ymy of V. Anagallis-aquatica! Its exact identity now becomes very 
important to make out. Passing V. connata Raf., which is surely 
very doubtful and with no authentic material known, we come to V. 
salina Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsylv. 492 (1866), with “ Саше erecto, 2 


ped. et altior. . . Foliis anguste lanceolatis, . . . amplexi- 
caulibus, . . . margine glanduloso-serrato-dentatis. ^ Floribus 
minimis . . . Rachi, pedunculis calycibusque parce glanduloso- 


pilosis. Corollis rubellis calycem aequantibus. Calycis laciniis 
oblongis obtusiusculis." This is a good account of V. aquatica Bernh.; 
and Schuster, as well as Rómpp, placed V. salina in the unquestioned 
synonymy of V. aquatica. So far as I can make out the earliest clear 
and valid name for V. aquatica Bernh. (later homonym) is V. salina 
Schur. There are doubtless those who will champion the very vague 
V. tenerrima and the untypified and inaccurately described V. connata 
as against the clearly described and well understood V. salina. Per- 
sonally I prefer a basis of some security rather than one of perpetual 
insecurity. Until it is shown that I am in error (and this note will 
call forward corrections if they are needed) I am taking up V. SALINA 
Schur for the illegitimate V. aquatica Bernh. 

Typical Veronica salina was the form with more or less glandular 
inflorescence. It includes the following named forms: 


V. sALINA Schur, Enum. Pl. Transsyl. 492 (1866). У. Anagallis, 
var. glandulifera Celak. in Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. xxvii. 165 (1877). 
V. aquatica, forma glandulifera (Celak.) С. Beck, Fl. Nied.-Osterr. 
ii. 1051 (1893). V. Anagallis-aquatica, var. glandulosa Farwell in Rep. 
Mich. Acad. Sci. xix. 249 (1917). V. catenata glandulosa (Farwell) 
Pennell in Ruopora, xxiii. 37 (1921). V. connata typica sensu Pennell, 
Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. Mon. i. 365 (1935), perhaps not V. connata Raf. 
(1830) which was described as glabrous and with perfoliate and entire 
leaves. 


The wholly glabrous form is 


V. SALINA Schur, forma laevipes (G. Beck), comb. nov. V. aqua- 
tica Bernh. Über Beg. Pflanzen Art. 66 (1834), not S. F. Gray (1821). 
V. aquatica, forma laevipes С. Beck., Fl. Nied.-Osterr. 1051 (1893). 
V. catenata Pennell in Кнорока, xxiii. 37 (1921). V. connata glaber- 
rima Pennell, Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. Mem. i. 368 (1935). 


Rhodora Plate 582 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA SALINA, forma LAEviPES (V. catenata): FIG. 1, branch, X 1, from 
California; віс. 2, branch, X 1, from Bavaria. 


Rhodora Plate 583 


Photo. W. H. Hodge 


VERONICA SALINA (V. calenata, subsp. glandulosa) and forma LAEVIPES (V. 
catenata): FIG. 1, branch of slightly glandular plant, X 1, from Indiana; Fic. 2, 
branch, X Т, from Austria; віс. 3, fruit, X 8, from South Dakota; ric. 4, fruit, X 8, 
from Austria. 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 569 


EXPLANATION OF PLATES 580-583. 


PLATE 580. VERONICA ANAGALLIS-AQUATICA L., forma ANAGALLIFORMIS 
(Boreau) G. Beck (V. glandifera Pennell): ric. 1, branch, X 1, of V. glandifera 
(det. Pennell) from near Williamsburg, Virginia, Grimes, no. 4587; FIG. 2, 
young branch, X 1, from Stradbally, Queens County, Ireland, John Ball; 
FIG. 3, fruit, X 8, of V. glandifera from near Williamsburg, Virginia, Fernald 
& Long, no. 8847; FIG. 4, fruit, X 8, from Newbridge Mt. Bellew, Galway, 
Ireland, July 17, 1906, Bowers; ria. 5, fruit, X 8, from V. glandifera (det. 
Pennell), from Round Top Mountain, Smyth Co., Virginia, alt. 3000 ft., July 
a cf J. К. Small; ric. 6, fruit, X 8, from entre Marin et Thielle, Switzerland, ' 

odet. 

PLATE 581. VERONICA ANAGALLIS-AQUATICA L.: FIG. 3, fruit, X 8, from 
fossis propre pagum Fratta, Venetia, Pampanini in Fl. Ital. Exsiec., no. 149; 
V. ANAGALLIS-AQUATICA, forma ANAGALLIFORMIS (Boreau) С. Beck: FIG. 1, 
branch of V. glandifera from Eastover, Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 8845; 
FIG. 2, tip of branch from Gotland, Sweden, July 25, 1924, Т. M. Fries; FIG. 
4, fruit, X 8, of V. glandifera from Round Top Mt., Smyth Co., Virginia, 
July 2, 1892, J. К. Small; ria. 5, fruit, X 8, from Sweden (same specimen as 
FIG. 2); FIG. 6, fruit, X 8, of V. glandifera, from type-locality, near Suffolk, 
Virginia, Fernald & Long, no. 8846. 

PLATE 582. VERONICA SALINA Schur, forma LAEviPES (О. Beck) Fernald 
(V. aquatica Bernh., forma laevipes С. Beck; V. catenata Pennell): Fic. 1, 
branch, X 1, of V. catenata (det. Pennell), from Alviso, Santa Clara County, 
California, C. F. Baker, no. 1700; ria. 2, branch, X 1, of V. salina, forma 
laevipes from Bavaria, Fl. Exsicc. Bav. no. 460. 

PLATE 583. VERONICA SALINA (V. catenata, subsp. glandulosa (Farw.) 
Pennell) and forma raEviPEs (V. catenata Pennell): FIG. 1, branch, X 1, of 
V. catenata subsp. glandulosa (det. Pennell) from Starke County, Indiana, 
Deam, no. 42,185; FIG. 2, branch, X 1, of V. aquatica Bernh. (not 8. Е. Gray) 
from Lower Austria, Braun & Rechinger in Fl. Ехѕісс. Austr.-Hung., no. 2620; 
r1G. 3, fruit, X 8, from Hot Springs, Fall River County, South Dakota, Е. J. 
Palmer, no. 37,432; ric. 4, fruit, X 8, of V. aquatica from same specimen as 
FIG. 2. 


VERONICA DIDYMA Ten. Prince GEORGE County: weed in old 
yard by James River, City Point, no. 9779. 

VERONICASTRUM VIRGINICUM (L.) Farwell. Sussex COUNTY: 
border of moist woods south of Stony Creek, no. 9142. GREENSVILLE 
County: rich deciduous woods by Metcalf Branch, east of Emporia, 
no. 9143. 

Pennell, |. c., map 86, indicates no Atlantic Coastal Plain staticns 
from south of New Jersey. 

SEYMERIA CASSIOIDES (Walt.) Blake. То the original Virginian 
stations (in Isle of Wight and Greensville Counties) add others in 
Sussex and NANSEMOND COUNTIES (several nos.). See p. 485. 

BucHNERA AMERICANA L. To the single Coastal Plain Virginian 
station (in Prince George County) reported in 1937 add others in 
DINWIDDIE and GREENSVILLE CouNTIES (several nos.). See p. 469. 

UrRICULARIA JUNCEA Vahl. GREENSVILLE County: shallow rill 
in sphagnous bog about 1 mile northeast of Dahlia, nos. 9149 and 
9629. 


Beautiful material, up to 5 dm. high. See pp. 472, 485. 


570 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


U. viRGATULA Barnhart. GREENSVILLE County: with the last, 
nos. 9435 and 9628. See MAP 12 and p. 485. 


Much later and decidedly lower (0.7-2 dm. high) than the larger- 
flowered U. juncea, with which it grows. 


RUELLIA STREPENS L. Prince GEogGE County: swampy woods, 
bottomland of Powell’s Creek, Garsyville, nos. 8472, 8854. CHARLES 
Crry County: alluvial woods along James River, Harrison Point, no. 
9150. 


Our only Coastal Plain stations; but it was found by Grimes in 
James City County. 


*DICLIPTERA BRACHIATA (Pursh) Spreng. SOUTHAMPTON COUNTY: 
wooded alluvial bottomland of Meherrin River, near Haley's Bridge, 
nos. 8474, 9437 and 9438. 


A slight extension northward, Pursh's type having come from the 
Roanoke River in North Carolina. See p. 486. 


*PLANTAGO INDICA L. (P. arenaria Waldst. & Kit.). CAROLINE 
County: railroad gravel southeast of Guinea, no. 9153. See p. 474. 

*SHERARDIA ARVENSIS L. DiNwIDDIE County: shaded argillaceous 
grassland south of Burgess Station, no. 10,030. 

HovsroNiA LONGIFOLIA Gaertn. Reaching the Coastal Plain in 
SURRY County: rich calcareous wooded gullies along James River, 
Eastover, no. 8859. SOUTHAMPTON Соомтү: rich mixed and decidu- 
ous woods near Nottoway River, above Carey Bridge, no. 10,432. 
See p. 466. 

OLDENLANDIA Boscu (DC.) Chapm. CHESTERFIELD COUNTY: 
margin of exsiccated old mill-pond in Swift Creek, Lakeview, no. 
9439. See p. 477. 

VIBURNUM AFFINE Bush, var. HYPOMALACUM Blake. AMELIA 
County: border of woods west of Ammon, no. 9155. See p. 474. 

SPECULARIA BIFLORA (R. & P.) Fisch. & Meyer. Characteristic of 
fallow fields and roadsides. Dinwippir County: east of Burgess 
Station, no. 10,041; near Burgess Station, no. 10,042. SOUTHAMPTON 
County: Franklin, no. 10,044. GREENSVILLE CouNTy: north of 
Skipper’s, no. 10,043. See p. 496. 

CAMPANULA AMERICANA L. Rich calcareous wooded slopes, ravines 
and thickets along the James, Surry County: Claremont Wharf, no. 
9158; Sunken Meadow Beach, no. 9159; Eastover, no. S860. See pp. 
466, 475. 

LOBELIA srPHiLITICA L. Surry County: wet ditch at border of 
woods west of Claremont, no. 9160; along rills, slopes of gullies in rich 
beech woods 112 miles north of Surry, no. 9444; damp rich deciduous 
woods 115 miles east of Blizzard's Corners, no. 9445. See p. 475. 

*LoBELIA PUBERULA Michx., forma candida, f. nov., corollis al- 
bidis.— VIRGINIA: wooded swamp about 2 miles southeast of Cleopus, 


1939] Fernald,—The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 571 


Nansemond County, October 15, 1938, Fernald & Long, no. 9631 
(TYPE in Gray Herb.). 

EUPATORIUM SESSILIFOLIUM L., var. VAsEYI (Porter) Fern. & Grisc. 
DinwippiE County: dry clearings and borders of woods south of 
Burgess Station, no. 9169. SovurHAMPTON County: dry sandy woods 
and thickets near Three Creek, Drewryville, no. 9170. 


Notable occurrence on the Coastal Plain of a characteristic plant 
of the mountains. See p. 476 and мар 11. 


KUHNIA EUPATORIOIDES L. To the station already recorded add 
from PRINCE GEORGE County: border of dry woods northwest of 
Talpa, no. 9635. 

*HETEROTHECA SUBAXILLARIS (Lam.) Britton & Rusby. ISLE or 
WianT County: dry sandy roadside and waste places, Lee's Mill, no. 
8873. 

Apparently the first from between North Carolina and Maryland. 
See p. 469. 

*SOLIDAGO BICOLOR L., var. ovaLis Farwell. NORTHAMPTON 
County: dry sandy pine woods, Eastville, no. 5506. NANSEMOND 
County: woods about 2 miles southeast of Cleopus, no. 9175; moist 
argillaceous pine and oak woods and clearings north of Factory Hill, 
no. 9637. 

Described from Michigan, var. ovalis is represented in the Gray 
Herbarium from Indiana, Kentucky, Tennessee and West Virginia 
as well as from the Coastal Plain of Virginia. 

SoLIDAGO JUNCEA Ait. Apparently unknown on the Coastal Plain 
of southeastern Virginia. Our southeastern station is in CAROLINE 
County: border of woods west of Guinea, no. 9176. 

SOLIDAGO PINETORUM Small. Range extended westward into the 
outer Piedmont in AMELIA Соохтү (no. 9177) and CAROLINE 
County (no. 9178), and on the Coastal Plain northward to GLoucEs- 
TER County (no. 8876). See pp. 467, 474. 

SoLIDAGO SPECIOSA Nutt. NANSEMOND County: border of sandy 
woods, South Quay, no. 6714; dry sandy roadside thicket, South 
Quay, no. 9639. 

Although collected (very immature) in August, 1936, Solidago 
speciosa has not been reported, for want of flowering material (now at 
hand, collected October 13, 1938). It is a species of the interior and 
on the Coastal Plain, within a few miles of extensive sandy pine 
barrens, far-isolated from the Blue Ridge, the only other region of 
Virginia and North Carolina represented in the Gray Herbarium. 
At the first cited station in Nansemond County it is a close neighbor 
of Carphephorus bellidifolius! 


572 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


*s. Емлотти T. & G. Henrico Соомтү: sphagnous springy 
swale bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko Station, nos. 9179, 
9461. As noted on pp. 473 and 478 this is the southeastern typical 
form of the species, new to Virginia. 

S. GRAMINIFOLIA (L.) Salisb., var. NurTALLI (Greene) Fernald. 
Local range extended south to GREENSVILLE CouNTY: peaty and 
argillaceous clearing about 4 miles southeast of Emporia, no. 9467. 

ASTER SPECTABILIS Ait., var. SUFFULTUS Fernald in RHODORA, 
xxxviii. 447, plates 451 and 452. Described from Hampton, now 
found southward into North Carolina.! Sussex County: border of 
pineland northwest of Wakefield, no. 8880. NaNsEMOND County: 
border of dry woods about 2 miles southeast of Cleopus, no. 9189. 

A. GRANDIFLORUS L. Very precocious colony in DinwippiE County: 
dry clearings and borders of woods south of Burgess Station, July 16, 
1938, no. 8884; also in Brunswick County: dry upper border of 
argillaceous swale about 5 miles east of Edgerton, July 18, 1938, no. 
8885. 


Ordinarily Aster grandiflorus is the latest-flowering species of the 
genus, its splendid rich purple-violet heads expanding in October. 
The two colonies of plants flowering in July are most precocious. As 
usual, A. grandiflorus in 1938 generally began flowering in October. 

A. LAEVIS L. York County: wooded bank, York River, northwest 
of Yorktown, no. 7682. 

Our only Coastal Plain station; not seen by Grimes. 

*A. puMosus L. GREENSVILLE County: sphagnous bog about 1 
mile northwest of Dahlia, no. 9473. 

Wiegand, in Кнорока, xxx. 165 (1928), cites typical A. dumosus 
(the abundant plant of eastern Virginia is var. coridifolius (Michx.) 
T. & G.) only from southern Maine to New Jersey and southeastern 
Pennsylvania, with an isolated area on the Blue Ridge of North 
Carolina. 

*А. DUMOSUS, Var. SUBULAEFOLIUs Torr. & Gray. GREENSVILLE 
County: with the last, no. 8886. 

Wiegand, l. c. 168, had seen the variety (originally from Louisiana) 
from two areas: southeastern. Massachusetts and southern Rhode 
Island; South Carolina to Florida, thence to Texas. 

A. INFIRMUS Michx. Hernrico County: dry oak woods and clear- 
ings bordering Whiteoak Swamp, west of Elko Station, no. 9475. 

Our first station on the Coastal Plain, but once found by Grimes in 
James City County. 


|! NorTH Carona: border of moist argillaceous pine and oak woods 11% miles 
northeast of Dort School, Gates County, no. 9643. See p. 487. 


1939] Fernald,— The Flora of Tidewater Virginia 573 


ACANTHOSPERMUM AUSTRALE (Loefl.) Ktze. To the station long 
ago reported by Harper add one from GREENSVILLE County: sandy 
railroad embankment south of Skipper's, no. 9651. 

*SILPHIUM ATROPURPUREUM Retz., forma hirticaule, f. nov., 
caule hispido.—Greensville County, VrRGINIA: mixed with the typical 
glabrous-stemmed plant, border of rich woods near Metcalf Branch, 
north of Emporia, August 20, 1938, Fernald & Long, no. 9199. 

Iva FRUTESCENS L. Extends up the James at least to SURRY 
County: sandy beach of James River at mouth of Crouch Creek, east 
of Scotland, no. 9476. 

RupBECKIA TRILOBA L. Local on the Coastal Plain. PRINCE 
GEORGE County: wooded slope near Bailey’s Creek, east of Hopewell, 
no. 9204. Surry County: rich calcareous woods at head of Sunken 
Meadow Creek, south of Claremont, nos. 8502 and 9205. GREENS- 
VILLE County: bottomland woods along Metcalf (on the label er- 
roneously called Caney) Branch, east of Emporia, Fernald, Griscom & 
Long, no. 6727. 

К. FULGIDA Ait. To the single Coastal Plain record (Williamsburg) 
published by Mrs. Erlanson add the following. CHESTERFIELD 
County: exsiccated swale northeast of Colonial Heights, no. 9478. 
Sussex County: border of moist woods south of Stony Creek, no. 
9206; thicket bordering pineland about 2 miles east of Stony Creek, 
no. 9652; damp woods bordering Assamoosick Swamp, about 2 miles 
northeast of Homeville, no. 9207; damp pine and oak woods and 
thickets north of Jarratt, no. 9479. GREENSVILLE County: Emporia, 
September 22, 1913, Tidestrom, no. 6919. See p. 475. 

*HELIANTHUS CUCUMERIFOLIUS Torr. & Gray. IsLE or WIGHT 
County: dry sandy roadsides and waste places, Lee's Mill, no. 8897. 


Escape from cultivation; native of the Gulf States. 


Coreopsis TRIPTERIS L. А plant primarily of the interior of the 
continent, found locally on the Coastal Plain. Sussex COUNTY: 
border of moist woods south of Stony Creek, no. 9217; exsiccated 
argillaceous pineland about 2 miles east of Stony Creek, no. 9221; 
damp woods bordering Assamoosick Swamp, about 2 miles northeast 
of Homeville, no. 9222. GREENSVILLE County: border of rich decidu- 
ous woods (just at the Fall Line) by Three Creek, north of Emporia, 
по. 9219. SOUTHAMPTON County: border of swampy woods about 1 
mile northeast of Branchville, no. 9218. Also at the eastern border 
of the Piedmont: AMELIA County (boggy swale, Otterburn, about 1 
mile west of Amelia Courthouse, no. 9216) and in CAROLINE COUNTY 
(border of woods west of Guinea, no. 9220). See p. 475. 


Search through the geographically unorganized citations by Sherff 
fails to find any material cited from Virginia. 


BIDENS CORONATA L., var. TRICHOSPERMA (Michx.) Fernald. See 
Ruopora, xl. 350, pl. 506, figs. 8 and 9 (1938). A very extensive 


574 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


station in Surry County: tidal marsh at mouth of Crouch Creek, 
east of Scotland, nos. 9486 and 9658. 

B. comosa (Gray) Wiegand. Henrico County: field behind 
Stadium, University of Richmond, September 28, 1934, M. Ellyson 
& C. Puette (as Solidago squarrosa!, marked “common,” this, in view 
of the misidentification, perhaps to be questioned); swampy thicket 
bordering Whiteoak Swamp, south of Elko Station, no. 9485. See p. 
478. 

A fifteen-minute search of the geographically unorganized stations 
cited by Sherff reveals no Virginian station in the southeastern 
counties. 


HELENIUM NUDIFLORUM Nutt. Surry County: border of roadside 
ditch west of Surry, no. 10,845. GREENSVILLE CouNTY: peaty and 
argillaceous clearing about 4 miles southeast of Emporia, no. 8511; 
pastured field northeast of Emporia, no. 10,451. 

*H. BREVIFOLIUM (Nutt.) Gray. GREENSVILLE County: along а 
seepy old woodroad north of Dahlia, no. 10,051. 


First from north of North Carolina. See p. 491. 


ARTEMISIA ANNUA L. GREENSVILLE County: railroad yard, North 
Emporia, no. 9487. 

SENECIO oBovaTus Muhl. Surry County: rich alluvial woods and 
thickets back of sand-beach of James River, Eastover, no. 8901. 
See p. 466. 

Cirsium NuTTALLU DC. To the single known station in the state 
add another, also in SOUTHAMPTON County: exsiccated swampy woods 
about 1 mile southwest of Branchville, no. 9224. 

CHONDRILLA JUNCEA L. Range extended southward from the 
northern part of the state to САкотлхЕ County: sandy open slope, 
north of Golansville, no. 9225. Dinwippir County: cinders of 
freight-yard, Norfolk and Western Railroad, Petersburg, no. 10,847. 

*LACTUCA CANADENSIS L., var. LATIFOLIA Ktze., forma villicaulis 
f. nov., caulibus villosis.—VrRGINIA: abundant with the glabrous 
plant, clearing west of Burgess Station, Dinwiddie County, July 16, 
1938, Fernald & Long, no. 8903 (түре in Herb. Gray; rsorvPE in Herb. 
Phil. Acad.); sandy roadside thicket south of Reams, Dinwiddie 
County, July 14, 1938, Fernald & Long, no. 8902; swampy woods 
about 1 mile west of Skipper's, Greensville County, September 18, 
1938, Fernald & Long, no. 9490. 

PRENANTHES AUTUMNALIS X SERPENTARIA. A small group of very 
large plants with a clear combination of the characters of the two 
common species, in NANSEMOND CouNTY: seeping bank of ditch at 
margin of woods, about 2 miles southeast of Cleopus, no. 9661. 

P. AvrISSIMA L. Surry County: slopes of gullies in rich woods 
115 miles north of Surry, no. 9491. 


A Coastal Plain station for a northern and montane species. See p. 
471. 


л 
~J 
сл 


1939] Clausen,—Silene caroliniana 


SILENE CAROLINIANA 
RoBERT Т. CLAUSEN 
(Plate 584) 


THE NECESSITY of verifying the name of a cultivated plant, received 
as Silene Wherryi Small, has led to a review of the relationships of 
that species to Silene caroliniana Walter and S. pensylvanica Michaux. 
A survey of the literature indicates that no author has discussed the 
status of S. W herryi since it was described by Small (1926), while the 
matter of the proper designation for the Wild Pink of the northeastern 
states was left unsettled by Weatherby and Griscom (1934). 

In the present study, the writer has examined all of the material, 
representing the three names involved, available in the following 
institutions: Bailey Hortorium, Cornell University (BH); Brooklyn 
Botanic Garden (Bk); herbarium of the Department of Botany, 
Cornell University (Corn); herbarium of Duke University (Duke); 
Gray Herbarium, Harvard University (G); herbarium of the Univer- 
sity of Michigan (Mich); Missouri Botanical Garden (M); New York 
Botanical Garden (NY); Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 
(Ph); and United States National Herbarium (US). He is indebted to 
the officers of these several institutions for the privilege of borrowing 
and studying their specimens. He also wishes to express his apprecia- 
tion to Mr. C. A. Weatherby and to Mr. C. C. Deam for various helps 
and courtesies. 

The conclusions reached here represent the result of looking over 
somewhat more than two hundred herbarium sheets. With the ex- 
ception of four sheets which were designated as hybrids, all were 
originally labelled with a binomial name, as either S. caroliniana, 5. 
pensylvanica, or S. Wherryi. Despite the fact that the same collection 
might bear a different name in each of three herbaria, indicating con- 
fusion and possible intergradation, no varietal names appear on any 
of the sheets, nor does it appear that any varietal combinations have 
ever been made. From available herbarium material, it was evident 
that identifications of Wild Pinks have been made in the most arbi- 
trary fashion and that the differences between the three so-called 
species had never been properly elucidated. 

As a preliminary attempt to clear the confusion, the original 
descriptions of the three names were consulted. On a basis of these 
diagnoses, a tentative key was prepared. The descriptions were full 


576 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


enough to permit this. Silene caroliniana was said to have tomentose 
obtuse basal leaves, S. pensylvanica was described as viscid-pubescent 
with lanceolate leaves, while S. Wherryi was differentiated by the 
non-glandular hairs of the calyx and other characters. Study of the 
type of S. Wherryi and of specimens from Pennsylvania and South 
Carolina, which seemed to agree with the descriptions of the other two 
species, further helped to indicate the proper interpretation of the 
three names. With this preparation and completely disregarding 
geographical data on labels, all specimens were run through the key 
and sorted into three piles. The result was amazing. Plants in the 
pile for S. pensylvanica were from southern New Hampshire and 
Massachusetts south to northern North Carolina and west to eastern 
Ohio and northeastern Tennessee; those in the pile for S. caroliniana 
were from southern North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia; 
and those in the pile for S. Wherryi were from southern Ohio, Ken- 
tucky, Missouri, and Alabama. "There were only two difficulties to 
spoil this picture. One was a pile of five sheets which would not fit 
the key at all—and for good reasons; one represented Phlox subulata 
and the other four Silene virginica. The other difficulty consisted of 
a small pile of sheets representing specimens which seemed to bridge 
the two gaps which should exist if the three names under discussion 
really represent species. Occasional specimens from Virginia and 
Maryland, which seemed more like S. pensylvanica, also somewhat 
suggested S. caroliniana. Likewise, certain specimens from West 
Virginia and western Virginia seemed to be intermediate between 5. 
Wherryt and S. pensylvanica. Unfortunately, the areas where one 
would expect intermediates to occur were mostly deadspots. There 
was little available material from North Carolina or from the parts of 
Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee in which one might be interested. 
Yet, the facts as determined from this little survey seem rather 
definite and at the same time different from the interpretation of 
contemporary collectors who have used one of the three available 
binomials and perhaps have not much considered the problem in- 
volved. 

For a long time, the Wild Pinks of the Atlantic Coastal Plain and of 
the Mississippi valley were considered the same. Superficially the 
plants from the two regions appear similar. It was not until the 
critical field-student, Prof. E. T. Wherry, and Dr. J. K. Small attacked 
the problem that the differences between the populations were 


Plate 584 


Rhodora 


4, 


22222722 
E 


. 
, 


ISYLVANICA, X 4.7 


af S. PENSYLVANICA ssp. WHERRYI, X 4.7. 


л 
ul 


and calyx of SILENE CAROLINIANA SSP. PE 


[2] 
= 
g 
e 
— 
© 
= 
-— 
= = 
— 5 
T 
a- 
N 
v 


Ес. 
Fic. 2, р 


1939] Clausen,—Silene caroliniana 571 


noticed. Today these differences are at once apparent to the trained 
eye; but, since the untrained eye still will think of the whole complex 
as one species, while intermediates do occur, indicating continuity in 
the series, it seems better to interpret these technical differences as 


^v P vX 5 


Map 1. Range of SILENE CAROLINIANA ssp. TYPICA (X), Of ssp. PENSYL- 
VANICA (ө), and of ssp. WHERRYI (*). 


representing geographical races or subspecies, not full species. Data 
are not today available to indicate whether these races represent 
populations diverging from a common ancestor or populations coming 
together, nor is there any cytological evidence to permit theorizing. 
The writer can only state what he knows from observation: that there 
are three decided morphological tendencies in the Wild Pinks; that 


578 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


these are very strongly correlated with geographical range; and that 
occasional intermediates between the three tendencies do occur. As, 
the proper name for this aggregate species, that of Walter, S. carolin- 
iana, which is the oldest, must be employed. 

Silene caroliniana Walter, sensu latiore, may now be characterized 
as a perennial herb with a stout caudex, 4-32 cm. high, with a rosette 
of basal leaves varying from narrowly oblanceolate and acute to 
broadly oblong-spatulate and blunt, either glabrous on both surfaces 
or rather densely pubescent, always ciliate, tapering into hairy peti- 
oles; stems and cauline leaves puberulent or pubescent with glandular 
or eglandular hairs; cauline leaves linear-oblong, lanceolate, or ovate; 
inflorescence cymose with the flowers short-stalked; calyx narrowly 
or broadly tubular, with the pubescence glandular or eglandular; 
petals pale or dark pink, slightly notched, with the claws equaling or 
exceeding the calyx; stamens 10; styles 3, equaling or exceeding the 
ovary. 

key to the subspecies of SILENE CAROLINIANA 
A. Rosette-leaves oblong-spatulate, rarely oblanceolate, blunt 
or rarely mucronate, 0.5-3.0 cm. broad, rather densely 
pubescent on both surfaces and on margins with short 
white hairs... 20. .................a. Silene caroliniana ssp. typica. 
AA. Rosette-leaves oblanceolate, elliptic-lanceolate, or rarely 
spatulate, mostly acute or rarely blunt, 0.1-2.0 em. 
broad, glabrous on both surfaces, ciliate....B. 
B. Calyx narrowly tubular, densely glandular-pubescent ; 
claws of petals slightly exceeding the calyx......... 
aa E yogis a ales oi ака» b. Silene caroliniana ssp. pensylvanica. 
ВВ. Calyx broadly tubular, densely pubescent or puberulent 
with white eglandular hairs; claws of petals usually 


equaling or rarely exceeding the calyx.............. 
SENI РИТТЕР с. Silene caroliniana ssp. Wherryi. 


SILENE CAROLINIANA Walter, ssp. typica. 5. caroliniana Walter, 
Flora Caroliniana, p. 142 (err. typ. 241).. 1788. In the absence of an 
authentic type specimen annotated by Walter himself, the species is 
best interpreted from the original description: “ Silene caroliniana 
floribus magnis, petalis obtusis, calycibus cylindricis, panicula sub- 
trichotoma; foliis radicalibus tomentosis obtusis, caulinis oppositis 
acutioribus. Varietates. Petalis supra coccineis, subtus incarnatis; 
et petalis utrinque incarnatis."—Perennial, 7-20 cm. high; rosette- 
leaves oblong-spatulate, rarely oblanceolate, blunt or rarely mucro- 
nate, 3-12 em. long, 0.5-3.0 em. broad, rather densely pubescent on 
both surfaces and on margins with short white hairs; stalks 4-19 cm. 
long, puberulent to hirsute, with hairs glandular towards upper 
portion of stems; cauline leaves linear-oblong, acute at apex, 1.3-4.8 
cm. long, 0.2-0.8 em. broad; inflorescence cymose; calyx narrowly 
tubular, 1.5-1.7 cm. long, densely glandular-pubescent; petal-blades 
0.8-1.3 em. long, with claws slightly exceeding calyx. 


1939] Clausen,—Silene caroliniana 579 


Weatherby and Griscom (1934) have pointed out the distinctive 
characters of this population: pubescent with long matted hairs; 
radical leaves oblanceolate to broadly obovate, obtuse or mucronu- 
late; petals white or tinged with pink; teeth of the glandular-viscid 
calyx red. Weatherby’s collection, no. 6114, from dry open mixed 
woods south of the Congaree River opposite Columbia, may well be 
taken as representative of the plant described by Walter. 

In a letter to the writer, Mr. Weatherby has furnished a description 
and details concerning a specimen! in the Walter herbarium at the 
British Museum. The original label reads “Silene an virginica ?”, 
but some one has written on the page in pencil, “S. caroliniana 
Walter." The description furnished by Mr. Weatherby indicates 
that the basal leaves of this specimen are oblanceolate and acutish 
and that the pubescence is most nearly matched by a collection from 
near Hazelgreen, Laclede Co., Missouri, E. J. Palmer 39198, but the 
calyx is more slender and the flowers are smaller than in the Palmer 
specimens. Since the Missouri plants represent Silene Wherryt Small, 
which is characterized by the broad tubular calyx, the specimen at the 
British Museum is probably not to be referred to that. Further, if 
the basal leaves of the supposed type are oblanceolate and acutish, 
with pubescence as in the Palmer specimens, then Walter's descrip- 
tion, which definitely states that the basal leaves are tomentose and 
obtuse, does not check with the specimen that he supposedly gave to 
Fraser. Of twelve collections, some of them represented in several 
herbaria, from South Carolina and Georgia, all agree with the de- 
scription in the Flora Caroliniana. In view of this situation it seems 
better to interpret Walter's species, not by the specimen in the 
British Museum, but in accordance with the original description and 
the series of specimens at hand from South Carolina and Georgia. 

The ssp. typica is a plant of sandy open woods, dry sandy pine lands, 
and rocky woods. It flowers from late March through April. The 
range includes the coastal plain and lower piedmont province of 
southern North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. NORTH 
CanoLINA. Richmond Co.: Hamlet, C. S. Williamson (Ph). Ѕоотн 
CAROLINA. Aiken Co.: Warrenville, E. J. Palmer 39882 (С). Berke- 


ley Co.: Santee Canal, H. W. Ravenel (С). Darlington Co.: Darling- 
ton, L. F. Ward (NY, US). Dorchester Co.: Summerville, H. Н. 


:Since this manuscript was submitted for publication, the writer has received, 
through the kindness of Mr. A. Н. С. Alston of the British Museum (Natural History), 
a photograph of tbe specimen of Silene caroliniana in the Walter herbarium. Study 
of this photograph necessitates no changes in the above text. 


580 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


Rusby (NY). Lexington Co.: Columbia, C. A. Weatherby 6114 (Duke, 
G, NY, US). Richland Co.: Columbia, K. A. Taylor (Mich). Also 
near Ashley River, B. L. Robinson 58 (G) and without specific locality, 
L. R. Gibbes (US). Grorata. Burke Co.: bank of Rocky Creek, 
Waynesboro, R. M. Harper 2075 (G, M, NY, US). Richmond Co.: 
Augusta, S. T. Olney & J. Metcalf 17 (G). Also other specimens 
without complete data. 

SILENE CAROLINIANA ssp. pensylvanica (Michx.), n. comb. 
Figure 1. S. pensylvanica Michx., Flor. Bor.-Am. 1: 272. 1803. The 
writer has formed his concept of this species from the original descrip- 
tion: “S. viscido-pubens: foliis cuneatis, caulinis lanceolatis: cauliculis 
in summitate paucifloris: petalis leviter emarginatis, subcrenatis. 
Obs. Affinis S. Virginicae: humilis, cauliculis simpliciusculis: petala 
obtusissima, purpurascentia. Hab. in Pensylvania.” 

Perennial, 4-30 cm. high; rosette-leaves oblanceolate or rarely 
spatulate, mostly acute or rarely blunt, 1-15 сш. long, 0.1-2.0 ст. 
broad, glabrous on both surfaces, ciliate; stem glandular-pubescent 
above cauline leaves; cauline leaves opposite, lanceolate, ovate, or 
elliptical, acute or blunt, 1-7 сш. long, 0.2-0.8 cm. broad; inflores- 
cence cymose; calyx (1.0) 1.3-1.8 em. long, narrowly tubular, densely 
glandular-pubescent; petals pink, with the blades 0.8-1.5 em. long 
and the claws usually slightly exceeding the calyx. 

Occasional specimens from Virginia and Maryland are intermediate 
between this and the preceding subspecies. "These have blunt rosette 
leaves, but the pubescence is more like that in the northern subspecies 
than in ssp. fypica. 

The nomenclatorial absurdity resulting from the name Silene 
caroliniana ssp. pensyleanica is regrettable, but seems unavoidable. 
Such an example, and others, like Cercis canadensis and Asclepias 
syriaca, serve to demonstrate that geographical descriptive adjectives 
for specific names may lead to confusion. 

Although Silene caroliniana is offered in the horticultural trade by 
several nurserymen, no specimens of ssp. typica have been seen by the 
writer. Specimens under that name have been ssp. pensylvanica. 
Plants offered as S. pensylvanica represent the northern race. 

The ssp. pensylvanica is a plant of dry open woods, gravelly banks, 
and rocky places. It flowers mostly in May and early June, although 
in Virginia the flowering period begins in April. The range extends 
from southern New Hampshire and Massachusetts south through 
southern New York and northern New Jersey to southern Virginia 
and northern North Carolina, and west through central and western 
Pennsylvania to eastern Ohio and extreme northeastern Tennessee.— 


New Hampsuire. Cheshire Co.: Alstead, —— —————— (M 148015). 
MassacHusETTs. Berkshire Co.: Mount Washington, C. H. Knowlton 


1939} Clausen,—Silene caroliniana 581 


and C. Schweinfurth (M, Ph). Middlesex Co.: Framingham, A. J. 
Eames (Corn). Norfolk Co.: Norfolk, Thomas Morong (M, NY). 
Ruope IstAND. Warwick Co.: Warwick, J. W. Congdon (NY). 
Connecticut. Fairfield Co.: Greenwich, Lizzie Chwchill 665 (M). 
New Haven Co.: Milford, E. Н. Eames (US). New London Co.: 
Franklin, А. W. Woodward (С). Windham Co.: Scotland, C. H. 
Bissell (С). New York. Bronx Co.: Bronx Park, б. V. Nash 115 
(NY). Manhattan Co.: New York, (М 148007). 
Nassau Co.: Westbury, Helen Hicks (G). Queens Co.: Jamaica, F. C. 
Stewart (Corn). Richmond Co.: Grant City, F. W. Pennell 9947 (Ph). 
Suffolk Co.: Southampton, W. N. Clute 30 (NY). Westchester Co.: 
Ossining, P. B. Schumm & A. Gershoy (Corn). New Jersey. Bergen 
Co.: Alpine, А. Gershoy (Corn). Gloucester Co.: Westville, C. S. 
Williamson (Ph). Hudson Co.: Snake Hill, G. B. Branin (Bk). 
Middlesex Co.: South River, K. K. Mackenzie 3978 (M, US). Mon- 
mouth Co.: Freehold, ex herb. O. А. Willis (Mich). Passaic Co: 
Wanaque, Ludlow Griscom 1200 (С). PENNsYLvANIA. Allegheny 
Co.: Moon Tp., J. A. Shafer 192 (Corn). Blair Co.: Birmingham, 
Miss Davis (Mich). Centre Co.: , J. T. Rothrock (С). 
Columbia Co.: Knob Mountain, W. H. Harrison (Ph). Dauphin Co.: 
Harrisburg, F. S. Chapman 6843 (Duke). Franklin Co.: Mt. Alto, 
Jos. Illick (M). Lancaster Co.: Chestnut Hill, J. K. Small (NY). 
Lebanon Co.: Jonestown, H. W. Pretz 8098 (Ph). Lycoming Co.: 
between Jersey Shore and Waterville, А. M. Wiegand (Corn). Miff- 
lin Co.: Rawlinsville, J. Galen (BH). Montgomery Co.: Linfield, 
B. Long 11644 (G). Montour Co.: Danville, H. B. Meredith (Ph). 
Perry Co.: , L. L. Smith (Ph). Schuylkill Co.: McKeans- 
burg, A. M. Wiegand (Corn). York Co.: Glen Rock, W. M. Glatfelter 
(М 148009). DrLAWARE. Sussex Co.: Millsboro, A. Commons (С, 
M, NY, Ph). Макүгамр. Baltimore Co.: Orange Grove, C. C. Plitt 
661 (G). Garrett Co.: Oakland, J. D. Smith 402 (US). Howard Co.: 
Ellicott City, Bro. Arséne 1407 (US). Montgomery Co.: Glen Echo, 
C. L. Pollard 87 (US). Prince Georges Co.: Hyattsville, P. C. Stand- 
ley 13134 (US). Washington Co.: Harper's Ferry Heights, S. Watson 
(G). Worcester Co.: Snow Hill, Mrs. Charles E. Moldenke 8427 (NY). 
District or ConLuMBIA. Sandy Landing, J. Н. Comstock (Corn). 
ViRGINIA. Augusta Co.: Shenandoah Valley, Eleanor А. Friend 
10427 (NY). Bath Co.: Nimrod Hall, Lee Sowden (Ph). Culpepper 
Co.: Waterloo, H. B. Meredith (Ph). Dinwiddie Co.: Petersburg, 
Е. T. Wherry (US). Fairfax Co.: Great Falls, A. Н. Moore 5096 (G). 
Fauquier Co.: Bull Run Mts., Н. A. Allard 258 (G). Henrico Co.: 
Richmond, J. R. Churchill (С). James City Co.: Williamsburg, Е. J. 
Grimes 2563 (С). Loudoun Co.: Bluemont, P. C. Standley 13153 (US). 
Montgomery Co.: Blacksburg, W. А. Murrill (NY). Princess Anne 
Co.: Creeds, M. L. Fernald & L. Griscom 4390 (G). Roanoke Co.: 
Roanoke, E. G. Britton & A. M. Vail (NY). Rockbridge Co.: Buena 
Vista, F. F. Huber (Ph). Rockingham Co.: Mt. Crawford, A. А. 


582 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


Heller 788 (G, M, NY, Ph, US). Surry Co.: Claremont Wharf, M. L. 
Fernald & B. Long 7822 (G). West Virarnta'. Greenbrier Co.: 
White Sulphur Springs, W. W. Eggleston 4355 (G, M, NY). Hamp- 
shire Co.: Okonoko, Wilbert Frye (Duke). М№Моктн CAROLINA. 
Franklin Co.: Bunn, H. J. Oosting 1730 (Duke). Оно. Jefferson 
Co.: Steubenville, H. M. Mertz (US). TENNESSEE. Carter Co.: 
Elizabethtown, H. M. Jennison (US). Horr. Lansing, Mich., L. H. 
Bailey (BH). Poughkeepsie, N. Y., P. J. Van Melle (BH). 

SILENE CAROLINIANA ssp. Wherryi (Small), n. comb. Figure 2. 
S. Wherryi Small in Torreya 26: 66. 1926. Based on material from 
Alabama and Kentucky. The writer has examined the type which is 
in the herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. It is the col- 
lection of J. B. Hobdy, no. 11, from open woods on calcareous sand- 
stone, Albertville, Marshall Co., Alabama. The species was named 
for Dr. E. T. Wherry, who first brought its distinctive characters to 
the attention of Dr. Small. Perennial, 8-32 cm. high; rosette-leaves 
elliptic-lanceolate, oblanceolate, or rarely oblong-spatulate, mostly 
acute, occasionally obtuse, 1.5-8.0 em. long, 0.2-1.4 cm. broad, 
glabrous on both surfaces, ciliate; stem and cauline leaves pubescent; 
cauline leaves lanceolate, 1.5-9.0 cm. long, 0.3-0.8 em. broad; in- 
florescence cymose; calyx broadly tubular, densely pubescent or 
puberulent with white eglandular hairs, 1.5-2.2 cm. long; petals with 
claws equaling or sometimes exceeding calyx, blades 1-1.4 сш. long, 
rounded or emarginate; style about as long as ovary. 


Dr. Small originally distinguished his species by the calyx equaling 
the claws of the petals, densely pilose with non-glandular hairs, and 
the style about as long as the ovary. The writer has found the pub- 
escence and the relative width of the calyx to be most satisfactory for 
separating this population from ssp. pensylvanica. Least satisfactory 
is the length of the calyx. In many plants of ssp. pensylvanica, this 
equals the claws of the petals. In that subspecies, the style is from 
5-6 mm. and the ovary from 4—5 mm., while in ssp. Wherry? the style 
is from 5-8 mm. and the ovary from 6-8 mm. Not enough fresh 
material was available to make detailed measurements possible, but 
these figures are perhaps suggestive. The style and ovary are both 
somewhat larger in ssp. Wherryi, but of approximately the same 
relative length. 

The writer regrets that he must reduce to subspecific rank a species 
named in honor of a respected contemporary botanist, but taxonomy 
permits no opportunity for sentiment. Specimens, such as some of 
those cited under the last subspecies from West Virginia and western 


| Тһе following record may be added under West Virginia. Mineral Co.: New 
Creek, L. H. Bailey (BH). 


1939] Clausen,—Silene caroliniana 583 


Virginia, while closer to ssp. pensylvanica than to the present race, 
yet are somewhat intermediate and indicate that the two populations 
can not be maintained as species. 

The ssp. Wherryi is a plant of rocky upland woods, usually in 
calcareous regions, although it is sometimes found in slightly acid 
situations. The flowering period is from April through May. As at 
present known, the range is broken into three areas: southern Ohio 
and Kentucky, Missouri, and central and northern Alabama. Onto. 
Adams Co.: , Conrad Roth (G). Highland Co.: Brush 
Tp., L. І. Pontius & Е. Bartley (US). Pike Co.: Byington, Е. T. 
Wherry (NY). Scioto Co.: Rarden, Delzie Demaree 10615 (NY, Ph). 
Kentucky. Fayette Co.: Lexington, Robert Peter (Mich). Franklin 
Co.: Frankfort, (G). Jassamine Co.: : 
photo by E. T. Wherry (NY). Missovmr. Dent Co.: between Howe 
and lligo, J. A. Steyermark 18694 (M). Laclede Co.: Hazelgreen, 
7. J. Palmer 39198 (G, M, US). Phelps Co.: Jerome, J. H. Kellogg 
21 (Corn, M, NY). Pulaski Co.: Hooker, J. 4. Steyermark 7776 (M, 
US). Shannon Co.: 3 miles south of Dent Co.—Shannon Co. line, 
J. A. Steyermark 18922 (M). ALABAMA. Autauga Co.: between 
Booth and Autaugaville, R. M. Harper 3028 (BH, G, M, NY, Ph). 
Bibb Co.: Centerville, E. T. Wherry (G, US). Cullman Co.: Cullman, 
Mary & Emily Molar (?). Elmore Co.: Wetumpka, E. T. Wherry 
(G, US). Etowah Co.: Gadsden, T. L. Boynton (US). Jefferson Co.: 
Birmingham, Е. J. Palmer 35313 (G, M). Marshall Co.: Albertville, 
J. B. Hobdy 11 (NY, US). Homr. Harvard Botanical Garden, 

G). T. M. Rock Garden, New York Botanical 
Garden, K. Quinn (BH). 

From Shannon Co., Mo., the writer has seen two collections of 
J. A. Steyermark, nos. 18923 & 18924 (M) which seem to represent 
hybrids between Silene virginica L. and S. caroliniana ssp. Wherryt. 
According to the notes of the collector, these are natural hybrids oc- 


curring with the parent species. 

S. caroliniana is perhaps most closely related to S. virginica. In 
separating the two species, the length of the petals, the color of the 
corolla, and the nature of the cauline leaves and calyx are more 
satisfactory than the furcation of the petals, since in S. virginica the 
petals are occasionally only slightly emarginate. 

The above discussion represents what the writer, as a descriptive 
taxonomist, knows about the Wild Pinks. He hopes that cytologists 
and geneticists will now attack the problem. If the three populations 
designated as subspecies have different basic chromosome numbers or 
if they show a high degree of sterility when crossed with each other, 
the conclusions reached here may have to be changed. 


584 Hhodora [DECEMBER 


LITERATURE CITED 


Small, J. K. 1926. A new catchfly from the southeastern states. Torreya. 


26: 65-67. 
Weatherby, C. A. and Griscom, L. 1934. Silene caroliniana Walter, in 
notes on the spring flora of the coastal plain of South Carolina north of 


Georgetown. Rhodora. 36: 53. 


BAILEY Ноктовісм 
CORNELL UNIVERSITY 
Ithaca, N. Y. 


CHROMOSOMES OF PnosknPINACA L.—This North American genus 
of Halorrhagidaceac appears to consist of three described species: 
Proserpinaca palustris L., P. pectinata Lam., and P. intermedia 
Mackenzie; Fernald and Griscom! recognize two varieties of P. 


palustris. 


Fourteen somatic chromosomes in root-tip smears of PROSERPINACA PALUS- 
TRIS (fig. 1), of P. PECTINATA (fig. 2), of P. INTERMEDIA (fig. 3). All X 4500. 


In a letter of August 15, 1939, Professor Fernald wrote: *In an 
account of the past year's work which is now going to the printer I 
specially refer to a pool not far from Lee Hall on the road from York- 
town to Williamsburg, full of Proserpinaca pectinata, P. palustris and 
P. intermedia, the latter sometimes thought to be a fertile hybrid. 
I call attention to this and to the beautiful opportunity to study the 
situation cytologically." Accordingly, on August 21, from a ditch by 
Route 170, about halfway between Lee Hall and Yorktown, Virginia, 
the writer collected specimens of the three species (Baldwin 421, 422, 
and 423). Root-tip smears showed each of the species to have 14 
somatic chromosomes (Fics. 1, 2, and 3).—J. T. BALDWIN, JR., 
Department of Botany, University of Michigan. 


! Fernald and Griscom, Ruopora 37: 167-189. 1935. 


1939]  Steyermark,—Newly Described Forms from Missouri 585 


SoME NEwLx DESCRIBED Forms FROM Missourt.—Types of the 
following are deposited in the Herbarium of Field Museum of Natural 
History and isotypes in the Missouri Botanical Garden. 

PsoRALEA TENUIFLORA Pursh, f. alba, f. nov., petalis albis.— 
Limestone glade on top of east-facing bluffs along Osage River, 
T40N, R23W, Sect. 13, 2% miles west of Warsaw, Benton County, 
June 3, 1938, J. A. Steyermark 5779 (TYPE). 

HYPERICUM PSEUDOMACULATUM Mack. & Bush, f. flavidum, f. 
nov., corolla filamentibusque pallidis lacteo-luteis.— Open rocky, 
cherty barren slopes along Mill Creek, 5 miles southeast of Pineville, 
McDonald County, May 31, 1938, J. A. Steyermark 5606 (TYPE). 

The pale creamy-yellow corolla and filaments distinguish this form 
from the normal orange-yellow type. 

RUELLIA CAROLINIENSIS (Walt.) Steudel, f. alba, f. nov., corolla 
alba.—Prairie slopes above limestone bluffs along Long Creek, 115 
miles south of Kingston, Caldwell County, June 23, 1938, J. 4. 
Steyermark 6058 (TYPE). 

HovsroNIA PUSILLA Schoepf, f. rosea, f. nov., corolla rosea vel 
carmesina.—Along road D, in Sect. 8, 4 mi. west of Jerome, Pulaski 
County, April 17, 1937, J. A. Steyermark 4599a (TYPE). 

The color of the corolla in this form varies from rose to carmine. 


Cirsium altissimum normally has heads of rose-colored or purplish 
corollas. An albino form, with the corollas of the heads pure white, 
has recently been collected by Mr. George Moore of Lebanon, Mis- 
souri. Mr. Moore has long been active in studying and collecting the 
native flora of Laclede County, and it is a pleasure to name this form 
of Cirsium altissimum in his honor. The plant may be called 


CrrstuM ALTISSIMUM (L.) Spreng., f. Moorei, f. nov., corollis 
albidis.—Mill Creek, Laclede County, Missouri, August 25, 1939, 
Geo. Moore.—JuLtiAN A. STEYERMARK, Field Museum of Natural 
History. 


Volume 41, no. 491, including pages 521—560 and plates 574-579, was issued 
31 October, 1939. 


586 Rhodora | DECEMBER 


ERRATA 


Page 8, line 30; for Graeffiana read Graeffeana. 

Page 44, line 20; for hyalino read hyalino-. 

Page 107, in second column, line 36; for macrorhiza read macrorrhiza. 
Page 142, line 3; for 461—464 read 551-554. 

Page 147, line 9; for tetrandum read tetrandrum. 

Page 173, line 32; for CANADENSIS read CANADENSE. 

Page 204, line 36; for C. Stevenit read C. alpina, var. Stevenii. 
Page 216, line 22; for Seemanit read Seemannii. 

Page 217, line 31; for Seemanii read Seemannii. 

Page 232, line 36; for ARVENSE read ARVENSIS. 

Page 243, line 25; for TETRANDUM read TETRANDRUM. 

Page 250, line 37; before var. parviflora insert Phaca frigida. 
Page 273, line 25; for 1913 read 1914. 

No. 487, in Contents, line 9; for 315 read 314. 

Page 334, line 20; for oblonga read oblongata. 

Page 377, line 9; for Isnarda read Isnardia. 

Page 402, line 34; for ancestory read ancestry. 

Page 417, line 5; for Batte read Bath. 

Page 436, line 35; for to read too. 

Page 437, line 19; for 51 read 31. 

Page 447, line 15; for trys read tries. 

Page 494, line 19; for southern read northern. 

Plate 570, line 4 of caption; for Township read County. 
Page 538, line 16; for 3-5 read 2-3. 

Page 539, line 18; for London read Loudoun. 


1939] 


587 


INDEX TO VOLUME 41 


New scientific names are printed in full-face type 


Acanthaceae, 382 

Acanthospermum australe, 573 

Acer Negundo, 515, 519, 548; 
Pseudo-Platanus, 519; rubrum, 
515, 519; saccharum, 31 

Achillea borealis, 295; fusca, 295; 
Millefolium, var. nigrescens, 295; 
multiflora, 295; sibirica, 295; 
subalpina, 295 

Aenida cannabina, 540, 560 

Aconitum delphinifolium, 154. 160, 
165, 226 

Actaea dioica, 423, 424 

Actidesmium, 136; globosum, 136; 
Hookeri, 136, 137; Notes on New 
England Algae I: Cyclonexis 
and, 133 

Additional Notes on Najas in Min- 
nesota, 187 

Additions to the Flora of Berkshire 
County, Massachusetts, Some 
Recent, 128 

Adoxa Moschatellina, 146, 290 

Aegopodium foliolis lanceolatis, 440 

Aeschynomene hispida, 466, 467, 
471; virginica, 466, 471, 475, 532 

Agropyron latiglume, 150, 183; 
repens, 512, 516-519; Smithii, 
152, 183; trachycaulum, 183; 
violaeeum, var. latiglume, 183, 
var. virescens, 183 

Agrostemma Githago, 302 

Agrostis alba, 34; borealis, 179, var. 
typiea, 179; elata, 503; Elliot- 
tiana, 490, 502; hyemalis, 179; 
scabra, 179; tenuis, 34 

Alaska blackfish, 159; Contribu- 
tions to the Flora of, 141-183, 
199-254, 262-301, pls. 551—554 

Albizzia, 552; Julibrissin, 478 

Alder, 146, 159, 160, 164, 167, 217, 
218 

Alders, 167, 478 

Aletris aurea, 472, 538 

Alga, 134, 136 

Algae, 134-136; I: Cyclonexis and 
Actidesmium, Notes on New 
England, 133 

Algal Complexities, Some, 19 

Allium collinum, 505; fibrillum, 
505; Schoenoprasum, 213 

Alnus crispa, 145, 149, 151, 163, 


217, 218, 288; fruticosa, 217, 218; 
serrulata, 478 

Alopecurus aequalis, var. natans, 
153, 177; alpinus, 177, 178, f. 
Stejnegeri, 177, 178, var. Stej- 
negeri, 177; beringianus, 177; 
carolinianus, 490; glaucus, 178; 
occidentalis, 178; Stejnegeri, 177 

Alsine Baldwinii, 489, 540 

Alternaria Brassicae, 512; Solani, 
512 

Althaea officinalis, 468, 549; rosea, 
518, 519 

Alyssum americanum, 239 

Amanita rubescens, 512 

Amaranthus sp., 82 

Ambrosia, 81; trifida, 81-83 

Amelanchier alnifolia, 245; cana- 
densis, 512, 519; florida, 245; 
humilis, 33 

American elm, 193; Pacific Coast, 
The Eelgrass Situation on the, 
257; Species of Crotalaria, North, 
317 

Amianthium, 470; Muscaetoxicum, 
490, 536 

Ammophila breviligulata, 513, 519 

Ampelamus albidus, 471, 475, 557 

Ampelopsis, 36; brevipedunculata, 
139, var. Maximowiezii, 35; hir- 
suta, 429, 430; quinquefolia æ. 
hirsuta, 429 

Amphicarpa, 463; bracteata, 463 

Amphicarpum Purshii, 111 

Amsinckia Menziesii, 282 

Anaphalis margaritacea, 390, 391, 
subsp. angustior, 391, var. an- 
gustior, 390, 391, f. anochlora, 
390, 391, var. intercedens, 390, 
391, var. intermedia, 390, subsp. 
japonica, 391, var. kamtschatica, 
390, f. latifolia, 391, var. occi- 
dentalis, 390, 391, var. revoluta, 
390, 391, var. revoluta, f. arach- 
noidea, 390, 391, var. subalpina, 
391, var. typica, 391, subsp. 
yedoensis, 391 

Andrena sp., 186 

Andrenidae, 186 

Andromeda  Polifolia, 151, 275 
racemosa, 553 

Andropogon scoparius, 517, 519 


588 Rhodora 


Androsace arctica, 277; Chamae- 
jasme, 147, 151, 163, 164, var. 
arctica, 277; septentrionalis, 148, 
277 

Anemone baldensis, 227; Cairnesi- 
ana, 227, 228; Drummondii, 161, 
163, 227, 228; globosa, 227; 
multiceps, 227; multifida, var. 
hudsoniana, 227; narcissiflora, 
148, 160, 227; parviflora, 227; 
quinquefolia, 517, 519; Richard- 
sonii, 146, 151, 161, 227; zephyra, 
227 

Anemonella thalictroides, 544 

Angelica, 269; foliis pennatifidis, 
268, 269; officinalis, 267 

Anisanthera, 320; hastata, 325; 
versicolor, 325 

Anoectangium, 112; arizonicum, 
112 

Anonymos, 537; pudica, 536, 537; 
rotundifolia, 341; sagittalis, 336 

Antennaria, 154, 156, 506; alaskana, 
148, 163, 292; anaphaloides, 149, 
292; alpina, 294, 295; aprica, 506; 
апаа, 293; cinnamomea 8. an- 
gustior, 291; compacta, 295; 
exilis, 294; fusca, 506; isolepis, 
146, 149, 156, 292; Laingii, 293, 
pl. 554; monocephala, 163, 164, 
292, 294, X philonipha, 294, 295; 
munda, 477; nitens, 292, 295; 
philonipha, 163, 294, 295, 
pl. 554; subcanescens, 148, 151, 
295 


Anthemis tinctoria, 79 

Antirrhinum, 382 

Aphragmus Eschscholtzianus, 163, 
232 

Apidae, 185 

Apios americana, 475, 547, pl. 575, 
f. pilosa, 547, var. turrigera, 
546, 547, pl. 575; Apios, 547; 
tuberosa, 475, 517 

Apiosporina Collinsii, 512 

Apis mellifera, 185 

Aplectrum, 489; hyemale, 486, 539 

Apoidea, 185 

Aquatic Utricularias, 113 

Aquaties, Notes from the Herbari- 
um of the Universitv of Wiscon- 
sin—XVII. Elatine and other, 
367 

Aquilegia brevistyla, 226 

Arabis heterophylla, 80; hirsuta, 
238; laevigata, var. heterophylla, 
80; lyrata, var. glabra, 238, var. 
kamchatica, 238; руспосагра, 
238, var. typica, 238; retrofracta, 


[DECEMBER 


238; viridis, var. Deamii, 80, 
var. heterophylla, 80 
Archangelica officinalis, 267 
Archichlamydeae, 142 
Areonogonum phytolaccaefolium, 
219 


Arctagrostis arundinacea, 159, 167, 
178, 233; latifolia, 146, 158, 179; 
macrophylla, 178 

Arctic by Dr. Potter in 1937, Notes 
on some Plants collected in the 
Canadian Eastern, 37 

Arctophila fulva, 157, 166, 181 

Arctostaphylos alpina, 147, 158, 
164, 166, 275; rubra, 275; Uva- 
Ursi, 275 

Arenaria arctica, 151, 160, 163, 164, 
222; capillaris, 223; ciliata, var. 
norvegica, 222; cylindrocarpa, 
222; dawsonensis, 222; humifusa, 
150, 222; lateriflora, 222; macro- 
carpa, 147, 151, 160, 163, 164, 
223; § Minuartia, 39; nardifolia, 
223; obtusiloba, 163, 223, f. 
rosea, 223; peploides, 166, var. 
major, 161, 223; physodes, 166, 
223; Rossii, 224; rubella, 39, f. 
epilis, 39; verna, 39, 155, var. 
propinqua, f. epilis, 39, var. 
pubescens, 147, 224 

Argentina pacifica, 40 

Argynnis aphrodite, 186 

Arisaema Dracontium, 35; triphyl- 
lum, 193 

Aristida lanosa, 111, 503 

Arizona, Spiranthes michuacana 
in, 138 

Arkansas Ozarks, Delphinium new- 
tonianum, a new species from the, 
193 


Armeria vulgaris, ssp. arctica, 278 

Armillaria mellea, 515 * 

Arnica, 144, 298, 507; acaulis, 489; 
alpina, 165, 298, 507; amplexi- 
caulis, 507; amplexifolia, 507, 
var. trina, 507; attenuata, 297; 
brevifolia, 298; Chamissonis, 508, 
subsp. foliosa, 508, var. Mag- 
uirei, 508; diversifolia, 507; 
group Diversifolia, 507; foliosa, 
508; group Foliosae, 508; Lessing- 
ii, 160, 163, 298; Louiseana, 149, 
160, 163, 298; Maguirei, 508; 
obtusifolia, 298; pulchella, 298; 
Rydbergii, 507; tomentosa, 298; 
trina, 507 

Arnicas, 297 

Aroostook County, Maine, Ranun- 
culus lapponicus in, 461 


1989] 


Artemisia androsacea, 296; annua, 
574; arctica, 148, 163, 296; bore- 
alis, 296; globularia, 163, 296; 
hyperborea, 146, 296, 297; nor- 
vegica, 296; senjavinensis, 163, 
164, 296; spithamaea, 297; Tile- 
sii, 165, 166, 233, 297, var. elatior, 
297; Tyrrellii, 297 

Arthraxon hispidus, var. crypta- 
therus, 529 

Aruncus, 423, 424; allegheniensis, 
423, var. pubescens, 423; dioi- 
cus, 423, 424, var. pubescens, 
423; pubescens, 423; sylvester, 
423, 424 

Arundo brevipilis, 502 

Aschysma, 112 

Asclepias incarnata, f. albiflora, 
446, var. pulchra, f. candida, 
446; pulchra, f. albiflora, 446; 
syriaca, 580 

Ascochyta graminicola, 512; Loph- 
anthi, var. lycopina, 512 

Aspen, 216 

Aspidium simulatum, 111 

Asplenium cryptolepis, 29, 13%; 
platyneuron, var. bacculum-rub- 
rum, 494; Ruta-muraria, subsp. 
cryptolepis, 29, 31 

Aster, 190-192; amethystinus, 190— 
192, Aster multiflorus Complex, 
The Aster novae-angliae, 190; 
dumosus, 572, var. coridifolius, 
572, var. subulaefolius, 572; eri- 
eoides, 190, 514, 519; grandi- 
florus, 572; graveolens, 190; in- 
firmus, 572; junceus, 291; laevis, 
560, 572; multiflorus, 190—192, 
514, 520, Complex, The Aster 
novae-angliae, Aster amethystin- 
us, 190; novae-angliae, 190—192, 
Aster amethystinus, Aster multi- 
florus Complex, The, 190; novi- 
belgii, 478, 514, 520; oblongifolius, 
138; puniceus, 517, 520; sibiricus, 
155, 166, 291; spectabilis, var. 
suffultus, 487, 572; subulatus, 
560 

Asterisk in Linnaeus’ Species Plan- 
tarum, The, 139 

Astilbe, 423 

Astomum, 112 

Astraeus hygrometricus, 515 

Astragalus aboriginum, 251; alpin- 
us, 147, 250; frigidus, var. lit- 
toralis, 146, 250; linearis, 160, 
250, 251; polaris, 251 

Atelophragma lineare, 250 

Atolaria, 320 


Index 589 


Atriplex Gmelini, 161, 220 
Avena sativa, 152 
Axonopus fureatus, 503 


Baccharis foetida, 459; foliis ovato- 
lanceolatis etc., 460, 461 

Bacopa cyclophylla, 446, 447; 
rotundifolia, 447 

Baeothryon flavescens, 47 

Bailey, L. H., A Strange Rubus, 
197, pl. 550 

Baldwin, J. T., Jr., Chromosomes 
of Proserpinaca, 584 

Baptisia alba, 366; perfoliata, 366 

Barbula, 112; michiganensis, 112 

Barbarea orthoceras, 232 

Bartonia verna, 488, 490 

Bartsia, 382; coccinea, 382 

Bay, 478 

Beckmannia Syzigachne, 180 

Beets, 157 

Bembecidae, 186 

Bembex spinolae, 186 

Benzoin aestivale, 560 

Berberis, 433; canadensis, 433; 
Thunbergii, 545; vulgaris, 517, 
520 

Berkshire County, Massachusetts, 
Some Recent Additions to the 
Flora of, 128 

Bermuda grass, 482 

Betula, 144; exilis, 218; glandulosa, 
146-148, 166, 218, var. sibirica, 
157, 158, 160, 218; nana, var. 
sibirica, 218; papyrifera, 151, 
218, var. neo-alaskana, 145 

Bidens, 479; comosa, 478, 574; 
coronata, var. trichosperma, 573; 
hyperborea, 377 

Birch, 154 

Black brant, 258; gum, 193; oaks, 
193; spruce, 152, 175 

Blake, S. F., New Variety of Iva 
ciliata from Indian Rock-Shel- 
ters in South-central United 
States 81; On certain Plant 
Records from Hillsboro, New 
Hampshire, 34 

Blue-bonnet, 563 

Bluebottle, 490 

Boeckeler’s Cyperaceae, Dates of, 
313 

Boletinus pictus, 512 

Boletus castaneus, 512; edulis, 512; 
felleus, 512 

Bombidae, 185 

Bombus ternarius, 185; terricola, 
185; vagans, 185 

Boschniakia rossica, 150, 159, 288 


590 Rhodora 


Botanical Relation between North 
America and Eastern Asia, Some 
Notes on the, 385 

Botrychium Lunaria, 150, 155, 163, 
164, 172, var. minganense, 172; 
minganense, 172; obliquum, 494; 
silaifolium, 505 

Boykinia Richardsonii, 148, 151, 
163, 164, 240 

Brachychaeta sphacelata, 138 

Brant, black, 258 

Brassica Rapa, 512, 520 

Braya humilis, 239; purpurascens, 
239 

Bromus arcticus, 182; ciliatus, 182; 
pacificus, 182; Pumpellianus, 150, 
152, 182, var. arcticus, 182, var. 
Tweedyi, 182; racemosus, 183; 
Richardsoni, 182 

Bryophyta, 142 

Buchnera, 469; americana, 469, 569 

Buckleya, 480 

Bumelia, 552, 554; lycioides, var. 
virginiana, 478, 554 

Bupleurum americanum, 160, 163, 
265; ranunculoides, 265; triradia- 
tum, 265 

Burmannia, 472, 481, 485, 539; bi- 
flora, 471, 472, 488, 491, 502, 538, 
552 

Butterflies, 186 

Buxbaumia, 112; subeylindrica, 112 

Buxbaumiaceae, 112 

Buxus sempervirens, 516, 520 


Cabbage, 157 

Caesalpinioideae, 463 

Calamagrostis aleutica, 179; cana- 
densis, 146, var. Langsdorfhi, 179; 
deschampsioides, 179; inexpansa, 
152, 153; Langsdorffii, 159, 167; 
neglecta, 179; nutkaensis, 179; 
purpurascens, 179 

Calamovilfa brevipilis, 471, 472, 
502, pl. 573, var. calvipes, 501, 
502, pl. 573, var. heterolepis, 
502, pl. 573, var. typica, 502 

Calandrinia, 67; polyandra, 67 

Calistegia, 416 

Calla palustris, 156, 209 

Calliopsis andreniformis, 186 

Callitriche, 376; autumnalis, 167, 
254; deflexa, var. Austini, 490, 
548; hermaphroditica, 254, 506; 
palustris, 254, 506; verna, 148, 
159, 254, f. caespitosa, 254 

Calochortus albus, 312 

Caltha arctica, 226; leptosepala, 
225; Macounii, 225; natans, 159, 


[DECEMBER 


226; palustris, var. asarifolia, 
226, f. radicans, 226 

Calypso bulbosa, 215 

Calystegia, 416; americana, 420; 
Catesbeiana, 417; inflata, 420; 
Maximillianea, 419; riparia, 420; 
sagittata, 420; sepium, 419, var. 
pubescens, 421, var. repens, 421; 
spithamaea, 416; tomentosa, 417; 
villosa, 421 

Camarosporium metabletieum, 512 

Camelina barbareaefolia, 232 

Campanula americana, 193, 466, 
475, 570; exigua, 311; lasiocarpa, 
148, 163, 290; rotundifolia, 290; 
uniflora, 165, 290 

Capsella Bursa-pastoris, 235; rubel- 
la, 545 

Canadian Eastern Arctic by Dr. 
Potter in 1937, Notes on some 
Plants collected in the, 37 

Cardamine Blaisdellii, 163, 164, 
234, 235; bellidifolia, 234, var. 
beringensis, 234; bulbosa, 489; 
digitata, f. oxyphylla, 234; Dou- 
glassii, 489, 545; hyperborea, 
234; pensylvanica, 234, var. 
Brittoniana, 545; pratensis, 234, 
var. angustifolia, 234; purpurea, 
146, 147, 163, 234; umbellata, 
235 

Cardinal-flower, 482 

Carex, 157, 158, 170, 203, 208, 288, 
289, 492; albo-nigra, 207; alpina, 
204, 205, var. inferalpina, 204, 
205; amphibola, 492, 534; an- 
garae, 146, 155, 203, 205, var. 
Stevenii, 204; angustior, 30, 
var. gracilenta, 30; aquatilis, 
159, 166, 207, var. stans, 207; 
atrofusea, 151, 203, 206; atro- 
squama, 146, 207; aurea, 149, 202; 
Barrattii, 476; bromoides, 533; 
brunnescens, 201; Buxbaumii, 
476; canescens, 201; capillaris, 
202, 203, var. nana, 155, 202; 
capitata, 200; caroliniana, 534; 
chordorrhiza, 167, 200, 209; Col- 
linsii, 473; concinna, 149, 202; 
concolor, 207; consimilis, 208; 
diandra, 34; digitalis, 31; dis- 
perma, 149, 200; § Firmiculmes, 
31; flaccosperma, 492; Frankii, 
33; Garberi, 155, 202; Geyeri, 31; 
glacialis, 148, 202; glareosa, 41, 
166, 201, var. amphigena, 201; 
glaucescens, 111; Gmelini, 161, 
166, 207; gracillima, 534; gyno- 
crates, 201; Halleri, 204; Hassei, 


1939] 


202; Hepburnii, 200; Hindsii, 
207; holostoma, 204, 205; hya- 
linopsis, 467, 535; incurva, 41, 
166, 200; interior, 30; Jamesii, 
534; kokrinensis, 206, pl. 551; 
Lachenalii, 155, 200; lagopina, 
200; lanuginosa, 31, 32; lasio- 
carpa, 32, 33, subsp. lanuginosa, 
31, 32, var. lanuginosa, 31, subsp. 
typiea, 32, 33; laxiculmis, 31, 
var. copulata, 31; leptalea, 149, 
201, 478; limosa, 203; loliacea, 
200; lugens, 158, 208; lupuli- 
formis, 535; Lyngbyei, 157, 208; 
Mackenziei, 41; macloviana, 154, 
155, 201, var. pachystachya, 201; 
magellanica, 203; maritima, 41; 
melozitnensis, 209, pl. 551; 
membranacea, 208; membrano- 
pacta, 208; microglochin, 39, 208; 
misandra, 203; montanensis, 205; 
nana, 202; nesophila, 163, 207; 
norvegica, 41, 201; oblita, 534; 
obtusata, 151, 201; oligocarpa, 
31; oxylepis, 492, 534; pauper- 
cula, 167, 203; pedata, 202; 
physocarpa, 153, 208; $ Physo- 
carpae, subsect. Vesicariae, 209; 
podocarpa, 154, 163, 205, 206; 
prairea, 30; pratensis, 201; prati- 
cola, 201; rariflora, 146, 157, 166, 
203; riparia, var. impressa, 535; 
rostrata, 149, 153, 157, 159, 209; 
rotundata, 208, 209; rupestris, 
202; saltuensis, 202; saxatilis, 
146; Schweinitzii, 33; scirpoidea, 
155, 201; Stevenii, 204; stipata, 
34; striatula, 534; stylosa, 160, 
205; supina, 201; tenella, 200; 
tenuiflora, 167, 200; Tolmiei, 
205; triceps, var. hirsuta, 35; 
ustulata, 203; vaginata, 167, 202; 
Vahlii, 203-205, var. inferalpina, 
203-205, 8 inferalpina, 204, var. 
Stevenii, 204; venusta, 491, 534, 
var. minor, 491, 534; verrucosa, 
535; virescens, var. Swanii, 35; 
subsect. Vulgares, 207; Walteri- 
ana, var. brevis, 490, 534; Wil- 
liamsii, 156, 160, 163, 167, 202, 
203; Woodii, 31; yukonensis, 208 

Carolina canary grass, 82 

Carphephorus, 488; bellidifolius, 
571; tomentosus, 472, 502 

Carrots, 157 

Caryophyll, 489 

Cassia, 462, 463; fasciculata, 462; 
marilandica, 462, 463 

Cassine caroliniana, 425, 426 


Index 591 


Cassiope tetragona, 147, 241, 275 

Castanea dentata, 540; neglecta, 
539, 540; pumila, 540 

Castilleja, 66, 285, 382; elegans, 
285; hyperborea, 284; occiden- 
talis, 285; pallida, 285, 286, subsp. 
caudata, 285, subsp. elegans, 285, 
286, subsp. Mexiae, 285, 286, 
var. occidentalis, 285, subsp. 
typica, 285, 286, var. unalasch- 
kensis, 285; septentrionalis, 285 

Caterpillars, 187 

Cavanilla florida, 198 

Celtis, 478, 552 

Cenchrus tribuloides, 529 

Central Pennsylvania, Plants of, 28 

Cephalanthus, 500 

Cerastium, 222, 490; alpina, 221, 
222; Beeringianum, 146, 221; 
brachypetalum, 490, 541; brach- 
ypodum, 489, 541; Earlei, 155, 
221; Fischerianum, 222; maxi- 
mum, 222; viscosum, 489; vul- 
gatum, 79, var. holosteoides, 490, 
541 

Cercis canadensis, 580 

Cereospora Lathyri, 513; rhoina, 
513 

Certain Plant Records from Hills- 
boro, New Hampshire, On, 34; 
Plant Records from Hillsboro, 
New Hampshire; a Correction, 
138 

Cetraria nivalis, 267 

Chaenorrhinum minus, 473, 558 

Chaerophyllum Tainturieri, 552 

Chaetocyperus bonariensis, 16; cos- 
tulatus, 15; emarginatus, 77; 
niveus, 109; obtusatus, 16; poly- 
morphus, 109; radicans, 17; rugu- 
losus, 109; stoloniferus, 68; sub- 
articulatus, 105 

Chaetomorpha, 19, 20, 22, 24; 
aerea, 20; Callithrix, 23; capillaris, 
23, 24; linum, 20, 21; mediter- 
ranea, 23; tortuosa, 20—26 

Chamaecyparis, 488; thyoides, 123, 
469, 500, 560 

Chamaedaphne, 127, 153; calycu- 
lata, 149, 275, 288 

Chamaelirium luteum, 485, 536 

Chamaenerium latifolium, var. albi- 
flora, 264 

Chamaesyce Ingallsii, 548 

Chamberlain, G. D., Ranunculus 
lapponicus in Aroostook County, 
Maine, 461 

Chapman, V. J., Some Algal Com- 
plexities, 19 


592 Rhodora 


Characiaceae, 136 

Cheilanthes, 138; alabamensis, 137, 
138, in Giles County, Virginia, 
Station for, 137 

Chelone, 469; Cuthbertii, 469, 473, 
478; Grimesii, 469 

Chenopodium spp., 82; capitatum, 
220 

Cherleria dicranoides, 163, 164, 224 

Cherokee Gentian, 487 

Cherry, 514; sweet, 515 

Chinese Eleocharis, A New, 559 

Chlorocharis capitata, 51 

Chlorococeales, 136 

Chlorophyceae, 136 

Chondrilla juncea, 474, 574 

Chondrus, 527 

Chromosomes of Proserpinaca, 584 

Chrysanthemum arcticum, 161, 166, 
296; grandiflorum, 296; integri- 
folium, 296 

Chrysocalyx, 320; Schimperi, 351 

Chrysophyceae, 134 

Chrysosplenium Beringianum, 164, 
243; tetrandrum, 147, 243 

Cieuta Curtissii, 439-441; Doug- 
lasii, 266; mackenzieana, 159, 
167, 265, 266; maculata, 439- 
441, pl. 561, var. angustifolia, 
440, var. Curtissii, 439; occi- 
dentalis, 440; purpurea, 266; 
Victorinii, 441, pl. 561; virosa, 
266 

Cimicifuga racemosa, 193, 194 

Cineraria atropurpurea, 298; frigida, 
f. tomentosa, 299 

Cireaea alpina, 263; latifolia, 387; 
lutetiana, 386, 387, 8. canadensis, 
387, f. quadrisulcata, 386, subsp. 
quadrisuleata, 386, var. quadri- 
sulcata, 386; Maximowiezii, 387; 
mollis, var. Maximowiczii, 386; 
quadrisuleata, 386, var. cana- 

ensis, 387 

Cirsium altissimum, 585, f. Moorei, 
585; Nuttallii, 574 

Cissus hederacea 8. hirsuta, 429 

Cladonia sylvatica, 161 

Cladonias, 160 

Cladosporium, 512; Lysimachiae, 
513 

Clausen, Robert T., On the Status 
of Eleocharis Robbinsii in New 
York, 254; Plants of Central 
Pennsylvania, 25; Silene carolin- 
iana, 575 

Clavaria amethystina, 513; fusi- 
formis, 513; inaequalis, 513 

Claviceps purpurea, 513 


[DECEMBER 


Clavulium, 320 

Claytonia, 221; acutifolia, 220; 
Eschscholtzii, 151, 220; sarmen- 
tosa, 147, 220; tuberosa, 221 

Clematis holosericea, 537; panicu- 
lata, 545, var. dioscoreaefolia, 
545 

Clitoeybe gigantea, 513 

Clubmoss, 505 

Coast, The Eelgrass Situation on 
the American Pacific, 257 

Coastal Plain of Maryland and 
Delaware, Some  Noteworthy 
Plants recently found in the, 111 

Coccophacidium cembrae, 513; Pini, 
513 

Cochlearia officinalis, 166, 232 

Cocklebur, 482 

Coelopleurum Gmelini, 159, 160, 
207, 270 

Coleosporium Solidaginis, 514 

Colias philodicae, 186 

Collected in the Canadian Eastern 
Arctic by Dr. Potter in 1937, 
Notes on some Plants, 37 

Colpodium fulvum, 181; Wrightii, 
181 

Comandra livida, 218 

Combinations in Stewartia, Two 
new, 198 

Complex, The Aster novae-angliae, 
Aster amethystinus, Aster multi- 
florus, 190 

Complexities, Some Algal, 19 

Compositae, 141, 147 

Composite, 491 

Concord, Massachusetts, Wolffia 
columbiana in, 42 

Conferva capillaris, 21; implexa, 
20-26; tortuosa, 19—24 

Conioselinum, 268, 269; Benthami, 
268; cnidiifolium, 267, 26%; 
Dawsoni, 267; Fischeri, 267-269; 
Gmelini, 268, 269 

Contributions from the Gray Her- 
barium of Harvard University— 
No. CXXVI, pp. 385-461, pls. 
556-569; No. CXXVIII, pp. 
465—504, 529-558, 564—574, pls. 
570-583; to the Flora of Alaska, 
pp. 141-183, 199-254, 262-301, 
pls. 551-554 

Convolvulus, 416; americanus, 420; 
camporum, 416, 417; Catesbei, 
417; Catesbeianus, 417; fraterni- 
florus, 422; inflatus, 420; lactes- 
cens, 421; Nashii, 421; Purshi- 
anus, 417, 418; repens, 421; 
sepium, 415, 417-419, 422, pl. 


1939] 


558, var. americanus, 419-423, 
pl. 558, var. Catesbeianus, 417, 
421, var. communis, 419, 421, 
423, pl. 558, var. fraterniflorus, 
419, 422, 423, pl. 558, var. in- 
carnatus, 420, var. pubescens, 
420-422, var. repens, 419, 421- 
423, 475, pl. 558, var. repens, f. 
Nashii, 419, 421, pl. 555, var. 
rosea, 420, 421, The Varieties of 
Convolvulus spithamaeus and 
of, 415; spithamaeus, 415-418, 
422, pl. 557, and of C. sepium, 
The Varieties of, 415, var. 
Catesbeianus, 416, 417, 418, 
422, pl. 5&7, var. stans, 416; 
stans, 416-418; ''sylvat. [icus]," 
420 

Conyza marilandica, 461 

Coptis groenlandica, 39 

Corallorrhiza trifida, 149, 150, 156, 
215; Wisteriana, 489, 539 

Coreopsis, 491; oniscicarpa, 491; 
rosea, 111; tripteris, 475, 573 

Corispermum hyssopifolium, 220 

Cornus canadensis, 149, 151, 270, 
var. intermedia, 270, X suecica, 
270; florida, 560; stolonifera, 151, 
var. Baileyi, 270; suecica, 270, 
271; unalaschkensis, 270 

Correction, Certain Plant Records 
from Hillsboro, New Hampshire; 
a, 138; Valerianella, a, 80 

Cory, V. L., Notes on Texas Plants, 
561 

Corydalis pauciflora, 232; semper- 
virens, 149, 232 

Corylus americana, 515, 520 

Corynephorus, 314; canescens on 
western Long Island, 314 

Cottam, Clarence, The Eelgrass 
Situation on the American Pa- 
cifie Coast, 257 

Coulterina, 397, 398; didymocarpa, 
406; Geyeri, 401; Newberryi, 403; 
oregona, 400 

County, Massachusetts, Some Re- 
cent Additions to the Flora of 
Berkshire, 128 

Crataegus, 55, 312 

Craterellus cornucopioides, 514 

Crepis elegans, 148, 301; nana, 155, 
301 

Crotalaria, 317-320, 366; Acapul- 
censis, 364; acuminata, 325; 
affinis, 350; alatipes, 326; alba, 
366; altissima, 366; anagyroides, 
319, 324, 365, var. pauciflora, 
364; angulata, 318, 322, 341, 343, 


Index 


593 


344, 347; angulosa, 325; aniso- 
phylla, 348; asarifolia, 341; ben- 
ghalensis, 329; Berteriana, 318, 
320, 324; bialata, 366; bracteata, 
329; brasila, 362; Brownei, 355; 
bupleurifolia, 319, 321, 332; cae- 
rulea, 325; cajanifolia, 362; Car- 
mioli, 362, 363; chiapensis, 358, 
360; cubensis, 350; cuneifolia, 
326, 344; dichotoma, 358; diffusa, 
350; Dombeyana, 365; elliptica, 
358, 360, var. multiflora, 360; 
егіосагра, 319, 322, 353-355, 364, 
var. gloriosa, 353, 354, var. 
typica, 353; eriocaula, 351; Es- 
padilla, 332; $ Eucrotalaria, 318, 
322, 348, 349; $ Farctae, 356; 
fenestrata, 329; filifolia, 319, 
323, 361, 362; flexuosa, 325, 306; 
fruticosa, 340; fulva, 324; Gale- 
otti, 358, 360; genistella, 330; 
gloriosa, 354; gracilenta, 361; 
Grahami, 358; grandis, 324; gua- 
temalensis, 362, 363; hastata, 325; 
havanensis, 366; Heldiana, 332; 
herbacea, 351, 353; hexaptera, 
366; hirta, 350; Hookeri, 355; 
Hookeriana, 341, 344; Hostmanni, 
327; ineana, 318, 322, 350, 352, 
353, 355, var. 8, 365, var. nicar- 
aguensis, 322, 353; subgen. 
Iocaulon, 320, 330; juncea, 318, 
321, 329, 330; laburnifolia, 366; 
laevigata, 344; latifolia, 349; 
leptocloma, 341; leptophylla, 364; 
Leschenaultii, 326, 327; Linaria, 
347; linearis, 344; litoralis, 358; 
littoralis, 358; longipes, 344; 
longirostrata, 319, 323, 357; 
lotifolia, 318, 322, 349, 350, 362, 
var. Eggersii, 350; lunulata, 
336; lupulina, 358; macrophylla, 
326; maritima, 318, 322, 345, 
346, var. Linaria, 347, 348, var. 
typica, 348; maypurensis, 319, 
324, 364; mollicula, 319, 322, 
352, 354, 355, var. Schaffneri, 
354, 355, var. typica, 355; mon- 
tana, 351; monticola, 354; mucro- 
nata, 318, 323, 355-357; nana, 
318, 320, 324; nitens, 319, 321, 
329; nitidula, 320; North Ameri- 
can Species of, 317; subsect. 
Oliganthae, 318, 349; ovalis, 341; 
parviflora, 336; pendula, 358, 
366; perfoliata, 366; pilosa, 318, 
321, 330, 331, 334, 336, 366, var. 
robusta, 331, var. Skutchii, 
331, var. typica, 331; pisiformis, 


594 Rhodora 


355; platycarpa, 336; Poeppigii, 
362; Pohliana, 334; polyphylla, 
346; porrecta, 329; Pringlei, 340; 
procumbens, 341, 344; ptero- 
caula, 330, 366; puberula, 358; 
pubescens, 350; pumila, 318, 323, 
341, 358, var. obcordata, 361; 
Purdiana, 318, 322, 349, 350; 
purpurascens, 350; Purshii, 318, 
322, 339, 344, 347, var. poly- 
phylla, 346, var. typica, 346; 
quercetorum, 346; quinquefolia, 
318, 322, 348; radiata, 351; 
retusa, 318, 321, 327-329; retusi- 
folia, 327; Retzii, 3206; rotundi- 
folia, 341, '343, var. brachytricha, 
246; sagittalis, 318, 321, 332, 
334, 335, 345, 346, 366, var. 5, 
335, 344, var. Blumeriana, 336, 
339, var. Espadilla, 332, var. 
fruticosa, 336, 340, 341, var. y 
ovalis, 335, 341, var. typiea, 336, 
339, 341; Sagittatas, 336; scariosa, 
340; Schiedeana, 329; Schimperi, 
351; Saltiana, 350, 357; sericea, 
326, 327; setifera, 350, 352, 353; 
$ Simplicifoliae, 318, 320, 324; 
spectabilis, 318, 320, 326-328; 
stipularia, 318, 319, 321, 332, 
366, var. grandifolia, 333, 334, 
var. serpyllifolia, 333, var. typ- 
ica, 333, 334; stipularis, 332, 
var. oblongata, 334, var. sericea, 
334; stipulata, 365; striata, 355- 
357; tenuifolia, 330; tenuissima, 
361, 362; Tepicana, 358; tetra- 
gona, 318, 321, 330; tetragonolo- 
ba, 330; tinctoria, 355; topicauca, 
358; triantha, 358; Tuerckheim- 
ii, 318, 321, 334, 344, var. mac- 
rantha, 321, 335, var. typica, 
335; undulata, 366; Urbaniana, 
322; 348; usaramoensis, 318, 323, 
357; verrucosa, 318, 320, 325, var. 
acuminata, 326, var. obtusa, 325, 
326; viminalis, 353, 354; viminea, 
329; vitellina, 319, 323, 362, 364, 
366, var. Orcuttiana, 362, 364, 
var. Schippii, 362, 364, var. 
em 362; Zuceariniana, 355, 


Crotonopsis elliptica, 474, 547 

Crucibulum vulgare, 514 

Cruciferae, 392-394, 397 

тшшш Genus "Physaria, The, 
39 

Crustacea, 148 

Crustacean, 135 

Ctenium aromaticum, 472, 502, 503 


| DECEMBER 


Cucurbita pepo, 82 

Cyclonexis, 133, 135; and Actides- 
mium, Notes on New England 
Algae I:, 133; annularis, 134, 137 

Cyperaceae, 141; Dates of Boeckel- 
er's, 313 

Cyperus, 131; diandrus, 423, f. 
elongatus, 423, var. elongatus, 
423; distinctus, 131, 132, Steud., 
Status and Distribution of, 131; 
Eragrostis, 132, 133; esculentus, 
517, 520; filicinus, 531, var. 
microdontus, 530, f. splendens, 
531, var. oblitus, 531; flavescens, 
529, 530, pl. 574, var. piceus, 
529, 530, pl. 574, var. poae- 
formis, 529, 530, pl. 574; fugax, 
530; Gatesii, 530; holosericeus, 
530; Houghtonii, 30; inconspicu- 
us, 530; Liebmanni, 530; micro- 
dontus, 530, 531, 8. Texensis, 
530, 531; Nuttallii, 531; oxylepis, 
131; piceus, 529, 530; poaeformis, 
529, 530; polystachyos, 531, var. 
texensis, 530, 531; polystachyus, 
В. Leptostachyus, 530, 531; pseu- 
dovegetus, 131-133; strigosus, 
var. robustior, 531; Texensis, 
530; vegetus, 131, 133; ; virens, 131 

Cypripedium guttatum, 214; pas- 
serinum, 214 

Cyrtolobum, 320 

Cystopteris bulbifera, 34; fragilis, 
148, 151, 155, 159, 171; montana, 
150, 155, 163, 164, 171 

Cytospora ambiens, 514 


Dacryomyces aurantius, 514 

Daedalia confragosa, 514 

Dalea, 463 

Dallia pectoralis, 159 

Darluea filum, 514 

Dasycypha Ellisiana, 514 

Dasystephana cherokeensis, 486, 
487; tenuifolia, 557 

Dates of Boeckeler’s Cyperaceae, 
313 

Dayton, W. A., Selenia dissecta in 
New Mexico, 189 

Delaware, Some Noteworthy Plants 
recently found in the Coastal 
Plain of Maryland and, 111 

Delisle, Albert L., The Aster novae- 
angliae, Aster amethystinus, Ast- 
er multiflorus Complex, 190 

Delphinium, 193, 194, 196, 197; 
Blaisdellii, 226; Brownii, 226; 
Menziesii, 163, 226; Midden- 
dorffii, 226; newtonianum, 194- 


1939] 


196, pls. 548, 549, a new species 
from the Arkansas Ozarks, 193; 
Parryi, 312; scopulorum, 163, 
var. glaucum, 226; tricorne, 194, 
195 

Dennstaedtia punctilobula, 34, 494 

Deschampsia alpina, 38; beringen- 
sis, 38; eaespitosa, 38, var. lit- 
toralis, 38; cespitosa, 152, 153, 
179; Mackenzieana, 38 

Described Forms from Missouri, 
Some Newly, 585 

Descurainia Sophia, 237; sophioides, 
233, 238 

Desmids, 135 

Desmodium acuminatum, 462; nu- 
diflorum, 462; ochroleucum, 474, 
546; rhombifolium, 546 

Deutzia scabra, 546 

Dexiidae, 186, 187 

Dianthus repens, 160, 163, 225 

Diapensia, 276; obovata, 147, 148, 
163, 276 

Diatoms, 135 

Dicliptera brachiata, 486, 570 

Didiplis diandra, 377, f. aquatica, 
376, f. terrestris, 376 

Didymella Iridis, 514 

Didymodon, 112 

Dinobryon, 134 

Dioscorea Batatas, 538 

Diphyscium, 112 

Diplodia Smilacina, 514, 519 

Diploma tenuifolia, 557 

Diptera, 186 

Direa, 477; palustris, 477, 550 

Discosia faginea, 514, 516 

Disease of Eel Grass, Environ- 
mental Factors and the Wasting, 
260 

Distribution Notes concerning 
Plants of Glacier National Park, 
Montana—II, 504; of Cyperus 
distinctus Steud., Status and, 131 

Ditiola radicata, 514 

Dodecatheon frigidum, 147, 154, 
278; integrifolium, 278 

Dogwood, 193 

Douglasia arctica, 277 

Downy mildew, 516 

Draba, 144, 164, 235; algida, 237; 
alpina, 237, var. glacialis, 236, 
var. hebecarpa, 236; aurea, 146, 
148, 154, 235, 236; borealis, 237; 
crassifolia, 40, 155, 235; daurica, 
236, 237, X aurea, 236; densi- 
folia, 147, 162, 163, 235; exalata, 
142, 163, 164, 236; fladnizensis, 
236, X lactea, 236; glabella, 146, 


Index 


595 


236, 237; hyperborea, 235, 236; 
incerta, 236; lactea, 236; lanceo- 
lata, 147, 236; longipes, 236, 237; 
MacCallae, 236; nivalis, 147, 
237; pilosa, 237; ramosissima, 
138; stenoloba, 155, 237; stylaris, 
236; Thomasii X cinerea, 236; 
Wahlenbergii, 236 

Drabae, 235 

Dracocephalum Nuttallii, 525 

Dragon flies, 156 

Drosera, 487; brevifolia, 487, 489, 
545; capillaris, 474; rotundifolia, 
156, 167, 239 

Dryas, 245; Drummondii, 155, 248; 
integrifolia, 245, 248, var. syl- 
vatica, 248, 249; octopetala, 147, 
151, 155, 160, 249, var. argentea, 
249 

Dryopteris austriaca, 150, 155, 171; 
celsa, 494; dilatata, 171; fragrans, 
148, 163, 171; Linnaeana, 150, 
155, 171; Phegopteris, 30, 163, 
171; Robertiana, 172 

Dupontia, 38; Fisheri, 180; psilo- 
santha, 157, 166, 180 

Dyal, Sarah C., Valerianella, a 
Correction, 80 


Eastern Arctic by Dr. Potter in 
1937, Notes on some Plants col- 
lected in the Canadian, 37; Asia, 
Some Notes on the Botanical 
Relation between North America 
and, 385 

Eaton, R. J., Wolffia columbiana 
in Concord, Massachusetts, 42 

Echinomyia decisa, 186 

Edera quinquefolia canadensis, 430 

Eel Grass, 260-262; Environmental 
Factors and the Wasting Disease 
of, 260 

Eelgrass, 257—259; Situation on the 
American Pacific Coast, The, 257 

Elaeagnus argentea, 263; commuta- 
ta, 150, 263 

Elatine, 367, 368, 371, 372, 382; 
americana, 369; and other Aquat- 
ics, Notes from the Herbarium of 
the University of Wisconsin— 
XVII, 367; brachysperma, 374; 
californica, 368, 371, 372, 375, 
376, var. Williamsii, 368, 372, 
375; minima, 368, 371, 372; 
rubella, 370, 373; triandra, 367- 
370, 374, var. americana, 868, 
372—375, var. andina, 374, var. 
brachysperma, 368, 371, 372, 
374, 375, var. genuina, 308, 


596 


369, 371, 372, 374, 375, f. inter- 
media, 368, 370, var. obovata, 
368, 372, 375, f. submersa, 368, 
370, f. terrestris, 368, 370; 
Williamsii, 375 

Eleocharis, 1, 2, 4, 9, 48, 47, 50, 52, 
56, 63, 67, 70, 76, 77, 102, 105, 
107, 110, 255, 256; A New Chinese, 
559; aciculariformis, 16, 17, 106; 
series Aciculares, 2, 3, 14, 16, 19; 
acicularis, 3, 12, 14, 16-19, 54, 
92-95, 103, 104, 106, 109, 110, 
167, 199, pl. 539,—group, 95, 
subsp. bonariensis, 16, var. graci- 
lescens, 19, 109, 110, pl. 539, var. 
lilliputiana, 16, var. occidentalis, 
19, 109, pl. 539, var. submersa, 
199; acuminata, 64, 98, 106; 
acuta, 4, 95, 102, 104, 106, 108, 
109, pl. 538, var. pallens, 95, 103, 
109, pl. 538, var. platylepis, 103; 
acutangula, 106; acutisquamata, 
3, 66, 106; affinis, 106; afflata, 
101, 102, 104, 106; albibracteata, 
3, 53, 67, 70, 71, 106-108; albida, 
4, 104, 106, 109, 467, 471, 532; 
albivaginata, 106, var. 8 flaccida, 
47, var. e humilis, 47, 8 macro- 
stachya, 45, var. stricta, 47, var. 
y stricta, 47; alta, 106; alveolata, 
3, 106; amazonica, 3, 106; ambi- 
gens, 3, 64, 106, 108; ambigua, 
106; amphibia, 106; anceps, 4, 
106; andesica, 72, 106; andina, 
61, 106; appendiculata, 60, 61, 
106; arcuata, 44, 106; Arechavale- 
tae, 45, 106; arenicola, 71, 106; 
arenaria, 106; argyrolepidoides, 
59; argyrolepis, 62, 106; articu- 
lata, 106; atacamensis, 14, 106; 
atricha, 95, 106; atropurpurea, 3, 
45, 48, 49, 52, 54, 106-109; aurea, 
106; austro-ealedonica, 9, 11; 
Baeothryon, 63, 106; bahamen- 
sis, 3, 45, 106; Balansaiana, 106; 
Baldwinii, 3, 106; Baroni, 4, 95, 
97, 99, 104, 106, 110, pl. 539; 
Barrosii, 3, 106; Bartoliana, 99, 
106; Bartoloniana, 99; bella, 3, 
14, 17, 93, 106; benedicta, 57, 
106; Berlandieri, 106; Bermudi- 
ana, 106; bicolor, 106; biocreata, 
106; biseptata, 106; bivaginata, 
68, 106; Bolanderi, 3, 23, 66, 106, 
559; boliviana, 69; bonariensis, 
3, 14, 16, 17, 93, 95, 106, 108, 
109; brachycarpa, 3, 14, 17, 106; 
Brainii, 4, 106; brasiliensis, 12, 
106; Brassii, pl. 538; Brehmeriana, 


Rhodora 


[DECEMBER 


69, 106; Brittonii, 106; brizantha, 
106; caduca, 51, 52, 106; caespito- 
sissima, 4, 106, 109; calocarpa, 
3, 5, 6, 9, 106, 109, pl. 537, var. 
nuda, 9; calva, 3, 59, 61, 63, 98, 
106, 107, 110, pl. 547; calyptrata, 
106; camptotricha, 106; cancel- 
lata, 3, 14, 17, 106; capensis, 61; 
сарШасеа, 3, 10, 45, 106; capi- 
tata, 46, 48, 50—52, 65, 70, 106, 
var. borealis, 65, var. pseudo- 
ptera, 65, var. typica, 52, 65, var. 
verrucosa, 66; caribaea, 44, 45, 
48-52, 106, var. dispar, 52, var. 
Stokesii, 52; carniolica, 4, 95, 99, 
104, 106, pl. 546; carolina, 106; 
cellulosa, 3, 5, 7, 9, 106; Chae- 
taria, 4, 54, 69, 106, 108, var. 
vivipara, 101; chlorocarpa, 101, 
106; chrysocarpa, 71, 106, 110, 
pl. 545; cognata, 11, 106; comosa, 
18, 106; compacta, 9, 11, 62, 106; 
complanata, 106; compressa, 3, 
53, 64-66, 106; confervoides, 106; 
congesta, 4, 95, 102, 104, 106, 
108, 110, pl. 546; conica, 106; 
consanguinea, 106; constricta, 
106; contracta, 72, 106; costata, 
106; costaricensis, 106; costulata, 
15, 106; crassa, 59, 106; crassicul- 
mis, 106; crinalis, 3, 53, 67, 69, 
71, 106, 110, pl. 544; crispovagi- 
nata, 45, 106; cubensis, 1006; 
Cunninghamii, 4, 95, 103, 104, 
106, 107; Curtissii, 106; суіпагіса, 
3, 66, 73, 106, 109; cylindro- 
stachys, 4, 95, 102, 104, 106, 109, 
pl. 537; debilis, 3, 44, 49, 106, 
107, 110, pl. 543, f. macra, 49; 
decumbens, 3, 66, 106; densa, 3, 
73, 106; densesquamata, 106; 
depauperata, 106; diandra, 43, 
106, 110, pl. 540; Dietrichiana, 4, 
95, 103, 104, 106, 109, pl. 538; 
disciformis, 106; dispar, 52, 106; 
Dombeyana, 3, 44, 53, 67, 68, 73, 
106, 108; Dregeana, 3, 60, 61, 97, 
106, 110, pl. 543; dubia, 94, 106; 
dulcis, 3, 11, 107-109, pl. 537; 
dunensis, 4, 74, 75, 91, 104, 107, 
110, pl. 544; Durandii, 107; Dus- 
siana, 47, 107; ecarinata, 59; 
Ekmanii, 49, 107; elata, 12, 13, 
107; elegans, 3, 50-52, 73, 106- 
109; Elliottii, 107; elliptica, 3, 
53, 65, 107; elongata, 3, 5, 12, 
106, 107, 109, pl. 537; emarginata, 
77, 107; Engelmanni, 3, 4, 75, 
107, 108, pl. 540, var. detonsa, 


1939] 


110, pl. 540; equisetiformis, 59; 
equisetina, 11, 107; equisetoides, 
3, Dy L5 107: erratica, 107; 
erythrochlamys, 100, 107; егу- 
thropoda, 63, 107; eu-uniglumis, 
60; exigua, 8. 14, 93, 107, 108, 
110, pl. 539; exilis, 107; fallax, 64, 
107; fennica, 60, 107, var. sare- 
ptana, 60; filiculmis, 4, 74, 76, 77, 
91, 106—109; filiformis, 107; fistu- 
losa, 3, 4, 6, 10, 106-108, var. 
micrantha, 6, var. robusta, 4, 6; 
flaccida, 45, 47, 107, var. Are- 
chavaletae, 46, var. fuscescens, 
48, var. humilis, 54, var. olivacea, 
46; flavescens, 3, 10, 45—48, 52, 


54, 55, 106-109, pl. 541, var. 
fuscescens, 48; funebris, 61, 
107; fuscopurpurea, 3, 10, 44, 


106, 107, 109; fusco-sanguinea, 
94, 107; Gableana, 107; Ga[m]- 
bleana, 101; galapagensis, 45, 
107; geniculata, 3, 50—52, 65, 73, 
106-108, var. 8, 51, var. minor, 
51; glauca, 3, 106, 107; glauces- 
cens, 107; glaucovirens, 4, 74, 77, 
107,110, pl. 545; Glazioviana, 107, 
110, pl. 545; Glehni, 65, 107; 
globularis, 59; gracilis, 96, 107, 
var. gracilima, 103, var. radi- 
cans, 103; gracillima, 103, 107; 
Graeffeana, 8, 107; Graeffiana, 8; 
grandis, 74, 107; grisea, 3, 107; 
haematolepis, 72, 107; halmatur- 
ina, 107; halophila, 3, 64, 107; 
Haumaniana, 3, 73, 107; Helenae, 
107; heteromorpha, 61; Hilde- 
brandtii, 107; homonyma, 107; 
Hookeri, 103, 107; hyalinovagi- 
nata, 44, 107; intermedia, 3, 4, 
35, 67, 92, 105, 107, 108; series 
Intermediae, 1; intersita, £9; 
interstincta, 3, 5, 11, 50, 106, 107; 
intricata, 3, 10, 54, 55, 107, pl. 
541; Jamesonii, 107; japonica, 
101, 107; Jelskiana, 3, 5, 12, 13, 
107, 108; kamtschatica, 3, 65, 
107, 108; kasakstanica, 59; Kirkii, 
107; Klingei, 60; Komarovii, 60; 
Korshinskyana, 60; Kuntzei, 101; 
laetevirens, 47, 48, 107; laeviseta, 
4, 100, 104, 107, 110, pl. 546; 
lanceolata, 3, 43, 107, 110, pl. 
540; laxiflora, 3,.5, 6, 8, 107-109, 
pl. 537; Lechleri, 3, 70, 71, 73, 
107; Lehmanni, 107; Lehman- 
niana, 43, 44, 107; lepida, 94, 107; 
lepta, 107; leptocaulis, 94, 107; 
leptostachys, 91, 107; leptostylo- 


Index 


507 


podiata, 59; Lereschii, 107; leuco- 
carpa, 73, 107, 110, pl. 545; 
leviseta, 95; Liebmanniana, 107; 
limosa, 4, 61, 93, 95, 97, 99, 104, 
107, 108, 110, pls. 539, 543; 
Lindheimeri, 14, 15, 107, 481; 
liukiuensis, 100, 107; liocarpa, 
94, 107; litoralis, 60, 61, 107; 
Loefgreniana, 4, 74, 75, 77, 90. 
107, pl. 545; Macounii, 3, 67, 
107; macra, 44, 107; macrantha, 
3, 107; macrorrhiza, 60, 107; 
macrostachya, 3, 56-61, 98, 107— 
110, pl. 547; maculosa, 3, 10, 43, 
44, 49, 107, 108; series Maculosae, 
3, 43, 65; madagascariensis, 54, 
55, 107, pl. 541; Maidenii, 54, 
110, pl. 541; mamillata, 3, 56—59, 
110, pls. 542, 547; margaritacea, 
3, 107; marginulata, 4, 93, 95-97, 
102, 104, 107, 109, 110, pl. 543; 
Maximowiczii, 101; media, 107; 
megalostachys, 60; melanocarpa. 
4, 60, 104, 107; series Melanocar- 
pae, 1; melanoce hala, t Ei 
107; melanomphala, 3, 

107, 110, pl. 539; | ары 
107; melanostachys, 3, 60, 106- 
109; Mendoncae, 107; mendocina, 
3, 73, 107; mesopotamica, 107; 
mexicana, 107; microcarpa, 3, 
106, 107, 109; microformis, 51, 
52, 107; minarum, 4, 91, 104, 
107, 110, pl. 545; minima, 3, 
106-109, var. bicolor, 109; minor, 
107; minuta, 3, 10, 54, 107, 110, 
pl. 541; minutiflora, 108; minu- 
tissima, 3, 108; mitracarpa, 3, 
61, 108; mitrata, 3, 5, 12, 108, 
109, pl. 537, var. africana, 6; 
monandra, 108;—V. Monographie 
Studies in the Genus, 1—19, 43- 
77, 90-110, pls. 537-547; mon- 
tana, 67, 68, 71, 72, 108, subsp. 
montevidensis, 71; monteviden- 
sis, 3, 53, 07, 71, 70, 100, 108; 
monticola, 108; mucronulata, 102, 
108; Muhlenbergiana, 63, 108; 
series Multicaules, 1, 4, 95, 104, 
pl. 546; multicaulis, 4, 57, 95, 96, 
103, 104, 107, 108, 110, 559, pl. 
546; multiflora, 108; multiseta, 
60; mutata, 3, 5-7, 108; series 
Mutatae, 3, 4, 12; nana, 3, 106, 
108; Naumanniana, 4, 108, 109; 
nebrodensis, 108; neozeylandica, 
3, 60, 108; nervata, 3, 17, 93, 108; 
nervosa, 64, 108; Niederleinii, 
92, 108; nigrescens, 3, 106-109; 


598 


nipponica, 101, 108; nitida, 3, 66, 
108; nodulosa, 8, 71, 72, 106-109, 
var. angulata, 53, 71, 72, 105, 
var. subnodulosa, 72; nubigena, 
70, 108; nuda, 3, 5, 8, 108, 109, 
pl. 538; nudipes, 4, 73-75, 107, 
108, 110, pl. 544; nupeensis, 3, 6, 
108; obtusangula, 108; obsoleta 
11, 108; obtusa, 3, 35, 43, 75, 
108, 110, pl. 540, var. gigantea, 
57, 110, pl. 540, var. jejuna, 110, 
pl. 540; obtusetrigona, 108; ocre- 
ata, 45, 108; series Ocreatae, 54; 
ochrostachys, 8, 101, 102, 108; 
oligantha, 3, 108; olivacea, 3, 10, 
46, 47, 108, 110, pl. 541; oropuch- 
ensis, 108; ovata, 3, 43, 106, 108, 
110, pl. 540; series Ovatae, 3, 43, 
pl. 540; oxylepis, 60; oxyneura, 
108; pachycarpa, 4, 74, 75, 106- 
108, 110, pl. 544; pachystyla, 4, 
74, 76, 108, var. angustostachya, 
74, var. macrostachya, 74; pachy- 
carpa, 92, 95, pl. 544; pallens, 
pl. 538; pallida, 108; Palmeri, 3, 
66, 108; series Palustriformes, 3, 
subseries Palustres, 1—3, 55, 57, 
63, pls. 542, 547, Palustris-group, 
59, 60, 62, 64; subseries Trunca- 
tae, 3, 65, 67, 73; palustris, 3, 
55-61, 73, 98, 106-108, 110, pls. 
542, 547, B australis, 57, var. « 
humilis, 62; paracicularis, 108; 
Parishii, 3, 53, 66, 67, 106, 108; 
Parodii, 3, 72, 108; parvula, 3, 
108, 109, var. anachaeta, 17; 
paucidentata, 60; pauciflora, 3, 
14, 106, 108, 109; series Pauci- 
florae, 3, 13, 14, 69; pellucida, 4, 
95, 100-102, 104, 106-109; Pel- 
lucida group, 559; perlonga, 59, 
60, 98, 108; Perrieri, 108; Peru- 
viana, 12; philippinensis, 8, 108; 
pileata, 62, 108; Pittieri, 45, 46, 
108; plana, 109, pl. 538; plani- 
culmis, 4, 6, 108; plantaginea, 11, 
108; plantaginoides, 11, 108; 
platypus, 108; plicarhachis, 3, 5, 
12, 13, 107-109, pl. 537; poly- 
саша, 108; praticola, 48, 49, 108; 
prolifera, 92, 108; punctata, 108; 
purpurascens, 102, 108; purpureo- 
vaginata, 108; pusilla, 3, 19, 95, 
108, 109, pl. 539; pygmea, 108; 
quadrangulata, 3, 5, 6, 19, 108, 
var. erassior, 7; quinquangularis, 
4, 74-76, 107, 108; Rabenii, 3, 67, 
69, 70, 108, 110, pl. 545; radicans, 
3, 14—17, 47, 54, 93, 106-108, 110, 


Rhodora 


[DECEMBER 


pl. 539; Ravenelii, 108; recurvata, 
108; reclinata, 67, 108; retroflexa, 
3, 16, 69, 106, 108, 109; Rever- 
chonii, 3, 18, 93, 108; riparia, 
51, 108; rivularis, 15, 108; 
Robbinsii, 3, 5, 11, 12, 108, 254- 
256, in New York, On the Status 
of, 254; rostellata, 3, 73, 108; 
Rothiana, 77, 108; Sagotii, 12, 
13, 108, var. glochidiata, 13; 
Salzmanniana, 108; savannarum, 
108; Savatieri, 3, 62, 108, 110, 
pl. 543; scariosa, 7, 108; Schaff- 
neri, 3, 10, 46, 48, 107, 108; 
Schlechteri, 108; Schottiana, 44, 
108; Schweinfurthiana, 4, 107, 
108; scythica, 60; Sellowiana, 3, 
10, 45, 106-109; septata, 108; 
septentrionalis, 60; setacea, 51, 
52, 54, 108; Shaferi, 49, 108, 110, 
pl. 541; Shimadai, 101, 108; Sie- 
beri, 108; simplex, 108; simulans, 
61, 108; singularis, 108; Sintenisii, 
3, 10, 45, 49, 107-110, pl. 541; 
Smallii, 3, 63, 64, 98, 108, 110, 
pl. 547; sororia, 97, 108; spadicea, 
108; Spegazzinii, 3, 73, 108; 
sphacelata, 3, 11, 106, 108, 109; 
spiralis, 3, 5, 9, 106, 108; squa- 
mata, 16, 108; squamigera, 4, 16, 
105, 108; stenocarpa, 3, 17, 93, 
109; stolonifera, 68, 109; striata, 
96, 109; striatula, 16, 109; sty- 
losa, 109; subarticulata, 4, 53, 
72, 105, 109; subeancellata, 3, 
109; subfoliata, 3, 107-109; sub- 
mersa, 109; subnodulosa, 72, 109; 
subprolifera, 101, 109; subsphace- 
lata, 109; subtilis, 109; subulata, 
109; subvivipara, 101, 109; sul- 
cata, 74, 76, 77, 91, 109, var. 
grandirostris, 92; series Sulcatae, 
4, 73; sulciculmis, 109; tenuis, 3, 
16, 50, 52, 65, 70, 92, 107, 109, 
532, var. pseudoptera, 53, 65, 
492, var. typica, 53, var. ver- 
rucosa, 53, 66; tenuissima, 109; 
series Tenuissimae, 3, 73; Testui, 
109; tetraquetra, 4, 75, 95, 99, 
104, 107, var. Wichurai, 100; 
texana, 109; thermalis, 45, 46, 
109; Thompsoni, 101, 102, 109; 
Torreyana, 109; tortilis, 3, 109; 
transcaucasica, 60; trichoides, 
109; tricostata, 3, 53, 66, 109, 
468, 471; triflora, 17, 109; trilo- 
phus, 4, 109; truncata, 68, 109; 
tuberculosa, 3, 63, 108, 109; 
series Tuberculosae, 1; tuberosa, 


1939] 


109; Tuerkheimii, 109; tumida, 
109; turecomanica, 59; uncialis, 
109; uniglumis, 3, 56, 59, 65, 106, 
107, 109, 110, pl. 542, var. halo- 
phila, 64; univaginata, 44, 109; 
Urbani, 47, 110, pl. 545; urceolata 
3, 107, 109; ussuriensis, 59; 
Usterii, 105; valdiviana, 60, 61, 
109; valida, 109; variegata, 3, 5, 
6, 8, 9, 13, 108, 109, pl. 537, var. 
laxiflora, 8; Vierhapperi, 109; 
villaricensis, 109; vincentina, 44, 
109, var. arcuata, 44; viridans, 
4, 74, 75, 77, 91, 92, 104, 108-110, 
pl. 544; viridis, 109; vivipara, 3, 
92, 106, 109; Vuleani, 109; 
Watsoni, 109; Wichurai, 100, 109; 
Widgrenii, 72, 105, 109; Wolfii, 3, 
18, 76, 93, 109; Wrightiana, 109; 
xyridiformis, 58, 98, 109, 110, pl. 
547; yunnanensis, 559; yun- 
quensis, 49, 109; Zanardinii, 109 

Eleogenus capitatus, 51; ocreatus, 
var. а 2. flaccidus, 47, var. о 1. 
minor, 47 

Eleogiton radicans, 15 

Elymus arenarius, 207, f. composi- 
tus, 183, subsp. mollis, 183, var. 
mollis, 166; innovatus, 147, 150, 
183 

Empetrum, 158; nigrum, 146, 148, 
157, 165, 254 

Encalpyta, 112 

Encalyptaceae, 112 

English Ivy, 478, 552 

Environmental Factors and the 
Wasting Disease of Eel Grass, 260 

Epeolidae, 186 

Epeolus sp., 186; pectoralis, 186 

Epigaea repens, 444—446, 516, 520, 
pl. 562, var. glabrifolia, 446, pl. 
562 

Epilobium, 144, 263, 479; angusti- 
folium, 154, 165, 263, var. inter- 
medium, 263; coloratum, 550; 
davuricum, 147, 263; densum, 
518, 520; glandulosum, 264; 
Hornemanni, 154, 264; latifolium, 
147, 155, 165, 264, var. albi- 
florum, 264, subsp. leucanthum, 
264; palustre, 159, 264 

Epipactis repens, 215 

Equisetum arvense, 146, 159, 167, 
172; limosum, 149, 153, 172; 
palustre, 149, 172; pratense, 172, 
505; scirpoides, 172; sylvaticum, 
505, var. pauciramosum, 173, 
var. squarrosum, 172, 173; varie- 
gatum, 173 


Index 599 


Erechtites megalocarpa on Long 
Island, 256 

Eragrostis hirsuta, 500, 501, var. 
laevivaginata, 500, 501; hyp- 
noides, 477, 500; poaeoides, 474, 
500 

Erianthus compactus, 529; strictus, 
529 

Erigeron acer, var. manshuricus, 
390; acre, var. hirsutum, 390; 
acris, 388—390, subsp. angulosus, 
389, var. arcuans, 291, var. 
asteroides, 291, ¢. elongatus, 390, 
B glabratus, 389, var. kamtschati- 
cus, 389, forme I, 389; angulosus, 
389, var. kamtschaticus, 389; 
camphoratum, 459—461 ; composi- 
tus, 291; droebachensis, 388, b. 
angulosus, 389; elatus, 149, 291; 
elongatus, 388, 389; eriocephalus, 
292; glabellus, var. pubescens, 
156, 292; grandiflorus, 292; kam- 
tschaticus, 389, var. hirsuta, 390, 
var. manshuricus, 390; nanus, 
202; radicatus, 148, 292; un- 
alaschkensis, 163, 292 

Eriophora, 153, 157 

Eriophorum angustifolium, 149, 157, 
158, 199; callitrix, 151, 199; 
Chamissonis, 199, 505, var. albi- 
dum, 199; gracile, 505; medium, 
199; opacum, 146, 153, 199; rus- 
seolum, 157, 158, 199; Scheuch- 
zeri, 146, 166, 199; vaginatum, 
158, 166, 199, 230, 286; viridi- 
carinatum, 505 

Eristalis tenax, 186; transversus, 186 

Eristallis tenax, 187 

Eritrichium aretioides, 161, 163, 
164, 282 

Erucastrum, 78; gallicum, 78; Polli- 
chii, 78 

Erysimum cheiranthoides, 239; in- 
conspicuum, 239 

Erysiphe Cichoracearum, 514, 515; 
communis, 515 

Erythronium, 537 

Eubotrys, 554; elongata, 554; race- 
mosa, 554 

Euceridae, 186 

Eucladium, 112 

Euklisia valida, 189 

Eupatorium spp., 194; capillifolium, 
111; sessilifolium, var. Vaseyi, 
471, 476, 571 

Euphorbia ammanioides, 548; fal- 
cata, 473, 548; humistrata, 35; 
maculata, 35; Peplus, 303; poly- 
gonifolia, 548 


600 Rhodora 


Euphrasia, 286; arctica, 40; dis- 
juncta, 286; latifolia, 41; mollis, 
158, 230, 286; officinalis, 40 

European Corn Cockle, 302; Hawk- 
weed, 130; parsley, 129 

Euschistus fissilis, 186, 187 

Eutrema Edwardsii, 146, 147, 151, 
232 

Ewan, Joseph, Review of the Genus 
Githopsis, 302 

Exidia recisa, 515 

Exoaseus deformans, 515 


Factors and the Wasting Disease 
of Eel Grass, Environmental, 260 

Fagus grandifolia, 514, 516, 520 

Farwell, O. A., Arabis viridis, var. 
heterophylla, 80 

Fassett, Norman C., Notes from the 
Herbarium of the University of 
Wisconsin—XVII. Elatine and 
other Aquatics, 367,—XVIII. 
524 

Fernald, M. L., Hibiscus palustris, 
forma oculiroseus, 112; Last 
Survivors in the Flora of Tide- 
water Virginia, рр. 465—504, 529- 
558, 564—574, pls. 570-583; New 
Species, Varieties and Transfers, 
423; Oxypolis Canbyi, 139 

Ferns, 138, 155 

Festuca altaica, 161, 181; brachy- 
phylla, 146, 147, 155, 164, 181; 
brevifolia, 181; octoflora, 501, 
var. tenella, 501; paradoxa, 481; 
rubra, 182, var. arenaria, 166, 
181; vivipara, 182 

Fimbristylis, 1; melanostachys, 60 

Flies, 186 

Flora of Alaska, Contributions to 
the, pp. 141-183, 199-254, 262— 
301, pls. 551-554; of Berkshire 
County, Massachusetts, Some 
Recent Additions to the, 128; of 
North America (Notice), Moss, 
112; of Tidewater Virginia, Last 
Survivors in the, pp. 465-504, 
529-558, 564-574, pls. 570-583 

Flowers of tan, 515 

Fogg, John M., Jr., Station for 
Cheilanthes alabamensis in Giles 
County, Virginia, 137 

Fomes applanatus, 515; connatus, 
515 

Forms from Missouri, Some Newly 
Described, 585 

Found in the Coastal Plain of Mary- 
land and Delaware, Some Note- 
worthy Plants recently, 111 


[DECEMBER 


Fragaria sp., 245 

Fritillaria camschatcensis, 214 

Frogs, 148, 156 

From the Arkansas Ozarks, Del- 
phinium newtonianum, a new 
species, 193; the Gray Herbarium 
of Harvard — University—No. 
CXXVI, Contributions, pp. 385- 
461; the Herbarium of the Uni- 
versity of Wisconsin—XVII. El- 
atine and other Aquaties, Notes, 
367; Herbarium of University of 
Wisconsin—XVIIT, Notes, 524 

Fucus Areschougii, 26; axillaris, 
var. spiralis, 28; lutarius, 27, 28; 
spiralis, 26, 27, var. lutarius, 27, 
28, maritima minor, 28, var. 
nana, 27, var. volubilis, 27, 28; 
vesciculosus, 26, 27, megecad 
limicola ecad volubilis, 28, var. 
spiralis, 26-28, var. volubilis, 28; 
volubilis, 28 

Fuligo septica, 515 

Fungi of Nantucket, List of Second 
Hundred, 508 


Galium boreale, 289; Brandegei, 
157, 161, 289; Claytoni, 388, var. 
subbiflorum, 388; columbianum, 
388; subbiflorum, 388; tinctorium 
388, var. subbiflorum, 157, 289, 
388, 506; trifidum, 289, 387, 388, 
var. brevipedunculatum, 388, 
subsp. columbianum, 387, 388, 
var. pacificum, 387, 388, var. 
subbiflorum, 387, 388, В. tinetor- 
ium, 388, subsp. tinctorium, 
388; triflorum, 289; uniflorum, 
468 

Gall-fly, 217 

Geaster hygrometricus, 515 

Gentian, 486, 487, 557; Cherokee, 
487 

Gentiana, 556; aleutica, 156, 279; 
angustifolia, 555, 556; algida, 
163, 164, 278; arctophila, 279, 
var. 8, 279; Catesbaei, 555, 556; 
cherokeensis, 471, 487, 555; 
$ Crossopetalum, 280; elegans, 
280; Elliottea, 555; Elliottii, 555, 
556; frigida, 278; glauca, 148, 154, 
163-165, 279; linearis, 486; parvi- 
folia, 555; Porphyrio, 487, 555- 
557; procera, 153, 279, 280; prop- 
inqua, 164, 279, 280; prostrata, 
280; puberula, 556; purpurea, 
487, 550, 557; Saponaria, 486, 
555, 556; Stoneana, 0555-557, 
pl. 579; tenella, 280; tenuifolia, 


1939] 


557; unalaccensis, 279; Victorinii, 
377; villosa, 555, 556 

Gentians, 279, 488, 555 

Genus Eleocharis—V. Monograph- 
ic Studies in the, pp. 1-19, 43-77, 
90—110, pls. 537—547; Githopsis, 
Review of the, 302; Physaria, 
'The Cruciferous, 392 

Geocaulon lividum, 149, 218 

xeranium erianthum, 154, 248, 254 

Gerardia, 382; tuberosa, 382 

Geum, 248; sp., 248; glaciale, 163, 
164, 248; macrophyllum, var. 
perincisum, 248; Rossii, 163, 164, 
248 

Giant rag-weed, 82 

Giles County, Virginia, Station for 
Cheilanthes alabamensis in, 137 

Githopsis, 301, 302, 306, 309, 312, 
313; calycina, 303, 308, 309, var. 
hirsuta, 308, 309; diffusa, 303, 
310, 311; filicaulis, 304, 311, 
312; gilioides, 303, 311; lati- 
folia, 303, 304; pulchella, 303- 
306, 309, pl. 555; Review of the 
Genus, 302; specularioides, 302, 
303, 305, 306, 311, 312, subsp. 
candida, 307, var. glabra, 305 

Glacier National Park, Montana— 
II, Distribution Notes concern- 
in Plants of, 504 

Gleditsia triacanthos, 515, 517, 519, 
520 

Gloeosporium  nervisequum, 515; 
profusum, 515 

Glyceria grandis, 157, 181; nervata, 
157, var. stricta, 181; striata, 
var. stricta, 181 

Glycine Apios, 547 

Gnaphalium margaritaceum, 390, 
391, о americanum, 390, a 
genuinum, 390, 8 intermedium, 
391, 8 kamtschaticum, 391; poly- 
cephalum, 517, 520 

Goodyera repens, 149, 215 

Goldenrods, 130 

Gonolobus laevis, 557 

Gramineae, 141 

Grape, 516; Chicken, 434; Fox, 432, 
435; Frost, 432; Muscadine, 432; 
Dus Fox, 435; Winter, 432, 434, 
435 

Grass, Bermuda, 482 

Grasses, 111, 129, 134, 152, 155, 160 

Gratiola, 382; lutea, 376, f. pusilla, 
376; officinalis, 382 

Gray Herbarium of Harvard Uni- 
versity—No. CXXVI, Contribu- 
tions from the, 385-461,—No. 


601 


CXXVIII, Contributions from 
the, pp. 465-504, 529—558, 564— 
574, pls. 570-583 
Ground birch, 154 
Guba, E. F., List of Second Hun- 
dred Fungi of Nantucket, 508 
Guignardia Bidwellii, 516 
Guinea-Pepper, 302 
Gymnospermae, 142 
Gymnosporangium 
ginianae, 516 
Gymnostomum, 112 


Juniperi-vir- 


Habenaria hyperborea, 149, 150, 
155, 215; obtusata, 149-151, 155, 
215, 506; viridis, 164, 215, var. 
interjecta, 163 

Halictidae, 186 

Halictus, 186; coriaceus, 186; le- 
rouxii, 186; pectoralis, 186; pro- 
vancheri, 186 

Halorrhagidaceae, 584 

Hara, Hiroshi, Some Notes on the 
Botanical Relation between 
North America and Eastern Asia, 
385 

Harvard University—No. CX XVI, 
Contributions from the Gray 
Herbarium of, 385-461; No. 
CXXVIII, Contributions from 
the Gray Herbarium of, pp. 465- 
504, 529-558, 564—574, pls. 570- 
583 

Hay, 152 

Heath, 148, 149 

Heath family, 147 

Hedera Helix, 478, 551; quinque- 
folia, 430 

Hedysarum alpinum, 158, 253, var. 
amerieanum, 147, 253; boreale, 
253; Mackenzii, 150, 155, 253, 
var. albiflorum, 253 

Helenium brevifolium, 491, 574; 
nudiflorum, 574 

Heleocharis, see Eleocharis 

Helianthus annuus, 82; cucumeri- 
folius, 573; grosseserratus, 130; 
tuberosus, 517, 520 

Helonias, 470; bullata, 478, 536 

Hemerocallis fulva, 538, var. Kwan- 
so, 538 

Hemiptera, 186, 187 

Heracleum lanatum, 154, 248, 267, 
270 

Herbarium of the University of 
Wisconsin—XVII. Elatine and 
other Aquaties, Notes from the, 
367; of University of Wisconsin— 
XVIII, Notes from, 524 


602 Rhodora [DECEMBER 


Herpestis rotundifolia, 446, 447 

Heterotheca subaxillaris, 469, 571 

Hibiscus Moscheutos, 112; oculiro- 
seus, 112; palustris, 112, f. oculi- 
roseus, 112; syriacus, 516, 520 

Hieracium florentinum, 130; flori- 
bundum, 130 

Hierochloë alpina, 146, 160, 177; 
odorata, 148, 177; pauciflora, 38, 
157, 177 

Hillsboro, New Hampshire; A Cor- 
rection, Certain Plant Records 
from, 138; On certain Plant Rec- 
ords from, 34 

Hippuris montana, 264; tetraphylla, 
264; vulgaris, 153, 159, 264, f. 
fluviatilis, 264 

Holcus lanatus, 518, 520 

Honckenya peploides, subsp. major, 
223 


Hordeum jubatum, 152, 183 

Horsetail, 505 

Houstonia longifolia, 466, 570; 
pusilla, f. rosea, 585 

Hundred Fungi of Nantucket, List 
of Second, 508 

Hydrocotyle alchemilloides, 438; 
ambigua, 437; australis, 437; 
bonariensis, var. tribotrys, 437, 
438; Canbyi, 437, 438; natans, 
437; polystachya, var. triradiata, 
438, var. « Triradiata, 437; pro- 
lifera, 437, 438; racemosa, 437; 
tribotrys, 437, 438; umbellata, 
var. (?) ambigua, 437; verticil- 
lata, 437, var. longipedunculata, 
437, var. pluriradiata, 437, var. 
tenella, 437, var. 13-nervis, 437, 
var. triradiata, 437, 438 

Hydrolea quadrivalvis, 477, 558 

Hymenoptera, 185 

Hypericum, 376; adpressum, 469, 
471; boreale, 376, f. callitri- 
choides, 376; Drummondii, 485, 
549; ellipticum, f. submersum, 
376; mutilum, 549, var. parvi- 
florum, 549; parviflorum, 549; 
perforatum, 506; pseudomacula- 
tum, f. flavidum, 585 

Hyophila, 112 

Hypoxis micrantha, 481 


Icosandria 383 

Ilex, 424, 426; ambigua, 425, 428; 
Amelanchier, 427, 428, 8 monti- 
cola, 428; Beadlei, 428; caro- 
liniana, 425; dubia, 424—428, pl. 
559, var. Beadlei, 428, var. 
Hupehensis, 428, var. macropoda, 


428, var. mollis, 428, var. mollis, 
f. Beadlei, 428, f. Grayana, 428, 
var. monticola, 428; macropoda, 
428; mollis, 424—426, 428; mon- 
tana, 424-428, pl. 559, var. 
Beadlei, 428, var. hupehensis, 
428, var. macropoda, 428, var. 
mollis, 424, 426, 428; monticola, 
424—426, 428, monticola mollis, 
428; opaca, 518, 520 

Impatiens biflora, 254 

Indian corn, 82; Rock-Shelters in 
South-central United States, 
New Variety of Iva ciliata from, 
81 

Iris versicolor, 514, 517, 520; setosa, 
149, 214 

Irpex cinnamomeus, 516 

Isnardia palustris, f. submersa, 377 

Isoetes Braunii, 505; Dodgei, 29; 
Engelmanni, 29; riparia, var. 
canadensis, 29; saccharata, 111; 
Tuckermani, 377 

Isolepis ambigua, 109; aphylla, 109; 
fuscopurpurea, 44; heteromorpha, 
60; longifolia, 19, 109; monandra, 
109; nudipes, 74 

Iva, 81, 82, 84; caudata, 85, 86; 
ciliata, 81, 82, 84-86; ciliata from 
Indian Rock-Shelters in South- 
central United States, New Vari- 
ety of, 81, var., 82, var. macro- 
carpa, 84, 85; frutescens, 573; 
xanthifolia, 83 

Ivy, English, 478, 552 


Juneus, 505; abortivus, 481, 488; 
albescens, 210, 211; aquaticus 
geniculatus, 50, 51; asper, 535; 
baltieus, 166, var. Haenkei, 210; 
biflorus, 485; biglumis, 210; bu- 
fonius, 210; caesariensis, 111, 
470, 473, 478, 481, 535, 536; 
castaneus, 210; Dudleyi, 35; 
Elliottii, 476; $ Ensifolii, 464; 
filiformis, 505; Longii, 474; macer, 
35; militaris, 111; nodosus, var. 
genuinus, 210; secundus, 490, 
535; tenuis, 35; triglumis, 210, 
211; utahensis, 464, Reduction 
of, 464; Tracyi, 464 

Juniperus communis, 175, var. 
montana, 175; horizontalis, 175; 
virginiana, 516, 520 

Jussiaea diffusa, 111 


Kalmia angustifolia, var. caroliu- 
iana, 490, 553 
Kneiffia arenicola, 550 


1939] Index 


Kobresia Bellardi, 160, 163, 200; 
bipartita, 151, 200; caricina, 200 

Koenigia islandica, 161, 166, 219, 
220 

Kuhnia eupatorioides, 571 


Labyrinthula, 257, 258, 260, 262 

Lachnocaulon, 472, 491; anceps, 
472, 502, 538 

Lactuca canadensis, var. latifolia, 
f. villicaulis, 574 

Lagerstroemia indica, 550 

Lagotis glauca, 284; Stelleri, 160, 
163, 283, 284 

Lakela, Olga, Plants new to Minne- 
sota, 78 

Lambsquarters, 82 

Lappula Redowskii, var. occident- 
alis, 282 

Larch, 152, 174 

Larix alaskensis, 174; laricina, 174 

Last Survivors in the Flora of Tide- 
water Virginia, pp. 465—504, 529- 
558, 564—574, pls. 570-583 

Lathyrus hirsutus, 546; japonicus, 
161, 253, var. aleuticus, 253; 
maritimus, 253, 513, 517, 520; 
palustris, var. pilosus, 253 

Lechea minor, 549; racemulosa, 549 

Ledum, 166; decumbens, 147, 157, 
158, 160, 274; groenlandicum, 
146, 149, 153, 274 

Leersia lenticularis, 111 

Legumes of Wisconsin (Review), 
The, 461 

Leguminosae, 147, 461—463 

Lemnaceae, 42 

Leotia chlorocephala, 516 

Lepidoptera, 186 

Leptochloa filiformis, 503 

Leptodontium, 112 

Leptoloma cognatum, 111, 503 

Lesquerella, 393, 394; arctica, 163, 
164, var. Purshii, 235; conden- 
sata, 408; $ Eu-Lesquerella, 394; 
Kingii, 393 

Lettuce, 157 

Leucothoé, 554; elongata, 554; $ 
Eubotrys, 554; racemosa, 553, 
554, pl. 578, var. elongata, 554, 
p us var. projecta, 553, 554, 

b 


pl. 

Lichens, 142 

Ligustieum Gmelini, 268, 269; 
Hultenii, 161, 266; Macounii, 
160, 163, 266; mutelloides, subsp. 
alpinum, 267; scothicum, 266, 
519, 520 

Lilium carolinianum, 471, 485, 538 


603 . 


Limnochloa capensis, 61, 97; geni- 
culata, 51; montevidensis, 71; 
obsoleta, 11; obtusetrigona, 4; 
tetraquetra, 100; truncata, 68 

Linanthus Harknessii, 506 

Linaria, 382; canadensis, 558, var. 
texana, 490, 558; minor, 473, 558 

Linnaea, 290; borealis, 146, var. 
americana, 290 

Linnaeus’ Species Plantarum, The 
Asterisk in, 139 

Linnean Species as illustrated by 
Polygala verticillata, On the 
Typification of, 378 

Linum Lewisii, 254; perenne, 254 

Liquidambar, 484 

Liriodendron, 484 

List of Second Hundred Fungi of 
Nantucket, 508 

Listera borealis, 149, 215 

Litorella uniflora, 56 

Lloydia serotina, 147, 160, 214 

Lobelia Dortmanna, 56; glandulif- 
era, 478; glandulosa, 537; puber- 
ula, f. candida, 570; siphilitica, 
475, 570 

Loiseleuria procumbens, 148, 163, 
275 

Lomatogonium rotatum, 161, 280 

Long Island, Corynephorus cane- 
scens on western, 314; Erechtites 
megalocarpa on, 256 

Long-leaf Pine, 488; -tongued Bees, 
185 

Lonicera X bella, 35; oblongifolia, 


35 

Lophodermium pinastri, 516 

Lotononis, 317 

Lovell, Harvey B., and John H., 
Pollination of Verbena hastata, 
184 

Ludvigia palustris, f. submersa, 377 

Ludwigia palustris, var. ameri- 
cana, f. elongata, 377 

Luetkea pectinata, 245 

Lupine, 482, 563, 564 

Lupinus arcticus, 146, 149, 155, 
249, 250; cochinchinensis, 327; 
Havardi, 563, 564; nootkatensis, 
250, var. Kjellmanii, 249, 250; 
perennis, 249; yukonensis, 249 

Luzula, 144; arcuata, 211, 212; con- 
fusa, 146, 151, 211; hyperborea, 
211; japonica, 211; multiflora, 
146, 211, 212, var. frigida, 212; 
nemorosa, 78; nivalis, 212, var. 
latifolia, 160, 212; parviflora, 154, 
212; pilosa, 211; saltuensis, 211; 
spadicea, var. Wahlenbergii, 212; 


604 Rhodora 


spicata, 212; Wahlenbergii, 167, 

212 

Lycaeidae, 186 

Lychnis furcata, 224 

Lycopersicum esculentum, 512, 520 

Lycopodium, 144; alopecuroides, 
111; alpinum, 163, 164, 173; an- 
notinum, 146, 149, 155, 173, var. 
pungens, 173; clavatum, 146, 149, 
155, 164, var. monostachyon, 173; 
complanatum, 146, 149, 155, 173, 
var. canadense, 173; inundatum, 
var. adpressum, 474; obscurum, 
149, var. dendroideum, 173; 
Selago, 148, 173, 505 

Lycopus uniflorus, 512, 520 

Lysimachia thyrsiflora, 156, 157, 
277; vulgaris, 513, 520 


Macrophoma Candollei, 516 

Macuillamia, 447; obovata, 447; 
rotundifolia, 447 

Magnolia, 478, 536 

Maguire, Bassett, Distribution 
Notes concerning Plants of Glaci- 
er National Park, Montana— 
II, 504 

Maine, Plantago virginica in, 559; 
Ranunculus lapponicus in Aroo- 
stook County, 461 

Malachodendron ovatum, 198; pen- 
tagynum, 198; pentagynum 
grandiflorum, 198 

Malaxis Bayardi, 469, 539; uni- 
flora, 539 

Mallow, Marsh, 468 

Malva rotundifolia, 518, 520 

Malvastrum, 436; angustum, 435, 
436; coccineum, 436 

Manisuris rugosa, 476, 529 

Maple, 135 

Maria-Antonia, 320 

Marsh-elder, 82 

Marsh Fern, 478 

Marsupials, 483 

Martin, Robert F., Reduction of 
Juncus utahensis, 464 

Maryland and Delaware, Some 
Noteworthy Plants recently 
found in the Coastal Plain of, 
111; Polygala, 383 

Massachusetts, Some Recent Addi- 
tions to the Flora of Berkshire 
County, 128; Wolffia columbiana 
in Concord, 42 

Matricaria ambigua, 296 

Melandrium, 162; affine, 224; ape- 
talum, 155, 224; macrosperm- 
um, 163, 225, pl. 552; pauci- 
florum, 224 


[DECEMBER 


Melica diffusa, 501; glabra, 501; 
mutica, 501, f. diffusa, 501, var. 
diffusa, 501, var. glabra, 501 

Melilotus, 463 

Melissodes agilis, var. aurigenia, 
186; illata, 186 

Memaecylum, 446 

Mentha arvensis, var. canadensis, 
35; canadensis, 283 

Menyanthes, 281; trifoliata, 281, 
var. minor, 281 

Merckia physodes, 223 

Mertensia  Alaskana, 282, 283; 
Eastwoodae, 163, 282; maritima, 
161, 282, f. albiflora, 282; panicu- 
lata, 164, 282, var. alaskana, 283 

Merulius americanus, 516 

Metachlamydeae, 142 

Micranthemum  micranthemoides, 
111 

Micranthes spicata, 243 

Microglossum fumosum, 516 

Mildew, downy, 516 

Milhania, 416 

Mimosa, 478 

Mimulus glabratus, var. Fremontii, 
525, [subsp.] michiganensis, 524, 
var. michiganensis, 524, 525, 
var. oklahomensis, 525; gut- 
tatus, 283 

Minnesota, Additional Notes on 
Najas in, 187; Plants new to, 78 

Mirabilis Jalapa, 540 

Missouri, Some Newly Described 
Forms from, 585 

Moehringia lateriflora, 222 

Monarda fistulosa, 129, var. rubra, 
129 

Monardella lanceolata, var. san- 
guinea, 312 

Moneses uniflora, 161, 271, var. 
reticulata, 271 

Monniera rotundifolia, 447 

Monocotyledoneae, 142 

Monographie Studies in the Genus 
Eleocharis—V., pp. 1-19, 48-77, 
90-110, pls. 537-547 

Montana—II, Distribution Notes 
concerning Plants of Glacier 
National Park, 504 

Montia lamprosperma, 161, 220 

Moore, Dwight M., Delphinium 
newtonianum, a new species from 
the Arkansas Ozarks, 193 

More, Quercus rubra once, 521 

Mosquitoes, 156 

Moss, 158; Flora of North America 
(Notice), 112 

Mosses, 142, 151 

Mountain Holly, 426 


1939} 


Muscari racemosa, 490 

Mycetozoan, 257 

Mycosphaerella punctiformis, 514, 
516 

Myosotis, 492; alpestris, 163, var. 
asiatica, 154, 164, 282; macro- 
sperma, 493, 558; virginica, 558, 
var. macrosperma, 558 

Myriophyllum, 524, 528; alterni- 
florum, 167, 264, 265; brasiliense, 
551, 565; exalbescens, 157, 158, 
265; heterophyllum, 551; hip- 
puroides, 524; pinnatum, 551; 
proserpinacoides, 551, 565; spica- 
tum, 265; verticillatum, 524, var. 
Cheneyi, 524 

Myriophyllums, 126 


Najad, 187 

Najas, 188; flexilis, 188; gracillima, 
189, 474, 500; guadalupensis, 188, 
189; in Minnesota, Additional 
Notes on, 187; marina, 188; oliv- 
acea, 187, 188 

Nama, 562; Havardii, 562, 563, var. 
album, 562; torynophyllum, 563 

Nantucket, List of Second Hundred 
Fungi of, 508 

Nectria cinnabarina, 516 

Nemophila microcalyx, 489 

New Chinese Eleocharis, A, 559; 
Combinations in Stewartia, Two, 
198; England Algae I: Cyclone- 
xis and Actidesmium, Notes on, 
133; Hampshire; a Correction, 
Certain Plant Records from Hills- 
boro, 138; Hampshire, On certain 
Plant Records from Hillsboro, 
34; Mexico, Selenia dissecta in, 
189; species from the Arkansas 
Ozarks, Delphinium newtonian- 
um, a, 193; Species, Varieties 
and Transfers, 423; to Minnesota, 
Plants, 78; Variety of Iva ciliata 
from Indian Rock-Shelters in 
South-central United States, 81; 
York, On the Status of Eleo- 
charis Robbinsii in, 254 

Newly Described Forms from Mis- 
souri, Some, 585 

Nichols, G. E., Moss Flora of 
North America (Notice), 112 

Nicotiana rustica, 82 

Nitella, 127 

Nomada cuneata, 186 

Nomadidae, 186 

North America and Eastern Asia, 
Some Notes on the Botanical 
Relation between, 385; America 


Index 


605 


(Notice), Moss Flora of, 112; 
American Species of Crotalaria, 
317 

Norton, Arthur H., Plantago vir- 
ginica in Maine, 559 

Notes concerning Plants of Glacier 
National Park, Montana—1l, 
Distribution, 504; from the Her- 
barium of the University of Wis- 
consin—XVII. Elatine and other 
Aquatics, 367; from Herbarium of 
University of Wisconsin—XVIII, 
524; on Najas in Minnesota, 
Additional, 187; on New England 
Algae I: Cyclonexis and Actides- 
mium, 133; on some Plants col- 
lected in the Canadian Eastern 
Arctic by Dr. Potter in 1937, 37; 
on Texas Plants, 561; on the 
Botanical Relation between 
North America and Eastern Asia, 
Some, 385 

Noteworthy Plants recently found 
in the Coastal Plain of Maryland 
and Delaware, Some, 111 

Nuphar variegatum, 156, 157, 225 

Nymphalidae, 186 

Nyssa, 484 


Oak, black, 523; chestnut, 523; 
northern red, 521—524; red, 523; 
scarlet, 523; southern red, 521; 
Spanish, 521, 522; white, 523 

Oakesia sessilifolia, var. (?) nitida, 
536 

Oats, 157 

Ochromonadaceae, 134 

Oedogonium sp., 135 

Oenothera fruticosa, 550, 551, var. 
microcarpa, 550, pl. 576, var. 
subglobosa, 550, 551, pl. 576, var. 
unguiculata, 551, pl. 577, var. 
vera, 551; subgen. Kneiffia, 550; 
speciosa, 551 

Oldenlandia Boscii, 477, 570 

O'Neill, Hugh, Status and Distribu- 
tion of Cyperus distinctus Steud., 
131 

On eertain Plant Records from 
Hillsboro, New Hampshire, 34; 
the Botanical Relation between 
North America and Eastern Asia, 
Some Notes, 385; the Status of 
Eleocharis Robbinsi in New 
York, 254; the Typification of 
Linnean Species as illustrated by 
Polygala verticillata, 378 

Once more, Quercus rubra, 521 

Ophioglossum, 492, 497; alaskanum, 


606 Rhodora 


498; arenarium, 497, 498; Grayi, 
496—498; Prantlii, 497; Pringlei, 
499; pubescens, 496; pusillum, 
496-498; reticulatum, 498; vul- 
gatum, 495-499, pl. 571, var. 
alaskanum, 495, 498, f. arenarium 
498, f. lanceolatum, 498, 499, 
var. lanceolatum, 497-499, var. 
minus, 499, f. pseudopodum, 498, 
pl. 572, var. pseudopodum, 498, 
pl. 572, f. pusillum, 499, var. 
pycnostichum, 494, 495, 498, 
pl. 570 

Opossum, 483 

Opuntia, 469 

Orange, Trifoliate, 547 

Orchid, 129, 138, 477 

Orchids, 149 

Orchis rotundifolia, 150, 214 

Ostrya virginiana, 31 

Oxalis corniculata, 35; europaea, 
35; repens, 35 

геси тісгосагриѕ, 147, 151, 
275 

Oxygraphis glacialis, 163, 228 

Oxypolis Canbyi, 139; filiformis, 
139; filiformis canbyi, 139; ter- 
nata, 471, 472, 481, 485, 491, 502, 
552 

Oxyria digyna, 151, 219 

Oxytropis campestris, var. melano- 
carpa, 252; foliolosa, 251; hud- 
sonica, 155, 251; kokrinensis, 
261, 252, pl. 553; Maydelliana, 
252; Mertensiana, 163, 164, 252; 
nigrescens, 252, 253; podocarpa, 
151, 252; pygmaea, 151, 163, 252, 
253; retrorsa, 253; revoluta, 252; 
rubricaudex, 252 

Ozarks, Delphinium newtonianum, 
a new species from the Arkansas, 
193 


Pachypleurum alpinum, 267 

Pacific Coast, The Eelgrass Situa- 
tion on the American, 257 

Palmer, Ernest J., Some Woody 
Plants of Rhode Island, 314 

Panicum, 86, 475; albomarginatum, 
504; caerulescens, 476, 504; capil- 
lare-group, 86; ensifolium, 472, 
504; fusiforme, 469, 504; Gat- 
tingeri, 86, 90; mattamuskeet- 
ense, var. Clutei, 504; nitidum, 
504; philadelphicum, 79, 86-90, 
Panicum Tuckermani a Variety 
of, 86, var. Tuckermani, 90; 
strigosum, 472, 538; trifolium, 
504; Tuckermani, 86-90, a Var- 


[DECEMBER 


iety of Panieum philadelphicum, 
86; virgatum, 516, 520; Wright- 
ianum, 476 

Panurgidae, 186 

Papaver, 164; alaskanum, 230, 231; 
Macounii, 162, 231; microcar- 
pum, 164, 231; nudicaule, 230; 
radicatum, 230, 231; Walpolei, 
163, 231, pl. 552 

Paper birch, 149, 152, 218 

Papilionoideae, 463 

Parnassia, 469, 478, 481; asarifolia, 
469, 478, 480, 536; Kotzebuei, 
147, 164, 243; palustris, 243, 244, 
var. neogaea, 243, 244 

Parrya macrocarpa, 239; nudicaulis, 
148, 163-165, 239, var. aspera, 239 

Parsleys, 129 

Parthenocissus hirsuta, 429, 430, 
var. dubia, 430; quinquefolia, 
430, f. hirsuta, 429, 430, 548, 
var. В. hirsuta, 429; vitacea, 430, 
f. dubia, 430 

Paspalum, 468; dissectum, 111, 
477, 503; fluitans, 477, 503; lenti- 
ferum, 485, 502, 504; praecox, 
var. Curtisianum, 485, 502, 504; 
setaceum, var. supinum, 503; 
supinum, 503; Urvillei, 469, 503 

Passiflora lutea, var. glabriflora, 
436 


Peas, 157 

Pedicularis, 382; capitata, 147, 151, 
286; euphrasioides, 287; flammea, 
287; groenlandica, 287; hirsuta, 
287; labradorica, 147, 166, 287; 
lanata, 287; Langsdorffii, 147, 
148, 287; Oederi, 287; palustris, 
287; Pennellii, 287; sudetica, 147, 
287; sylvatiea, 382; verticillata, 
161, 287 

Pellaea glabella, 138 

Pennell, Francis W., On The Typi- 
fieation of Linnean Species as 
illustrated by Polygala verticil- | 
lata, 378 

Pennsylvania, Plants of Central, 28 

Penstemon, 283; procerus, 163, 283 

Pentatomidae, 186, 187 

Peplis diandra, 376, 377, f. aquatica, 
376, f. terrestris, 376 

Peronospora Viciae, 516 

Pestalotia hysteriformis, 516 

Petalostemum, 561; emarginatum, 
562; oreophilum, 561 

Petasites frigidus, 147, 297; gracilis, 
297 

Phaca frigida, var. littoralis, 250, 
var. parviflora, 250; polaris, 251 


1939] 


Phacelia dubia, 489, 557 

Phalaris caroliniana, 82 

Phaseolus Bulai, 325 

Philadelphus Lewisii, 506 

Phippsia algida, 178 

Phleum alpinum, 155, 177; prat- 
ense, 152, 177 

Phlox carolina, var. triflora, 490; 
divaricata, 194; ovata, 33; pilosa, 
var. ozarkana, 194; sibirica, 160, 
163, 281; subulata, 576 

Phyllachora graminis, 516, var. 
Panici, 516 

Phyllocalyx, 320 

Phyllosticta Epigaeae, 516; illinoen- 
sis, 517; orobella, 517 

Physalis monticola, 558 

Physaria, 392-394, 396-398, 411; 
acutifolia, 393, 394, 396, 399, 
400, 413-415, pl. 556; alpestris, 
395, 399, 401, 402, 415, pl. 556; 
australis, 394, 396, 399, 405, 
407, 408, 410, 415, pl. 556; 
brassicoides, 396, 399, 410, 411, 
415, pl. 556; Chambersii, 395, 
399, 402, 403-405, 415, pl. 556, 
var. membranacea, 405, 415, 
pl. 556; condensata, 395, 396, 
399, 407, 408, 415, pl. 556; 
didymocarpa, 395, 398, 399, 402, 
404-412, 415, pl. 556, var. aus- 
tralis, 409, 8 contractoreplum, 
412, var. integrifolia, 406, 407, 
var. lanata, 395, 397, 406, 407, 
411, var. Newberryi, 403, var. 
normalis, 406, 407; floribunda, 
393, 394, 396, 400, 412—415, pl. 
556; Geyeri, 393, 395, 399—401, 
410, 415, pl. 556, var. purpurea, 
399, 401, var. typica, 401; 
Grahamii, 396, 397, 399, 410; 
lanata, 407; macrantha, 406; 
Newberryi, 395, 399, 402—405, 
415, pl. 556; oregona, 395, 399, 
400-402, 404, 415, pl 556; 
Osterhoutii, 396, 399, 412, 413, 
415, pl. 556; The Cruciferous 
Genus, 392; vitulifera, 396, 399, 
411-413, 415, pl. 556 

Physarium, 398 

Physostegia granulosa, 377; Nut- 
tallii, 525; speciosa, 377, var. 
glabriflora, 377; virginiana, 377 

Picea, 290; canadensis, 174; glauca, 
145, 174, 211, 288; mariana, 149, 
175, 207 

Pigweed, 82 

Pimpinella Saxifraga, 129 

Pine, Long-leaf, 488 


Index 


607 


Pines, 488 

Pinguicula arctica, 288; villosa, 288; 
vulgaris, 150, 288 

Pinus Cembra, 174; Murrayana, 
506; palustris, 488; pumila, 174; 
rigida, 514, 515, 519, 520; Strobus 
512-514, 520; sylvestris, 516, 520; 
Taeda, 482; virginiana, 89, 474, 
540, 546 

Plane tree, 515 

Plant Records from Hillsboro, New 
Hampshire; a Correction, Cer- 
tain, 138; Plant Records from 
Hillsboro, New Hampshire, On 
certain, 34 

Plantago arenaria, 570; indica, 
474, 570; juncoides, 161, var. 
glauca, 41, var. typica, 289; 
major, var. asiatica, 289; mari- 
tima, 41; virginica, 130, 559, 560, 
in Maine, 559 

Plantain, 560 

Plantarum, The Asterisk in Lin- 
naeus’ Species, 139 

Plants collected in the Canadian 
Eastern Arctic by Dr. Potter in 
1937, Notes on Some, 37; new to 
Minnesota, 78; Notes on Texas, 
561; of Central Pennsylvania, 
28; of Glacier National Park, 
Montana—II, Distribution Notes 
concerning, 504; of Rhode Island, 
Some Woody, 314; recently found 
in the Coastal Plain of Maryland 
and Delaware, Some Noteworthy, 
111 

Plasmopara pygmaea, 517 

Platanus occidentalis, 515, 520 

Pleonectria denigrata, 519 

Pleurochaete, 112 

Pluchea, 459; camphorata, 256, 
459-461, 519, 520, pl. 569; foe- 
tida, 459; marilandica, 461; mary- 
landica, 460, 461; petiolata, 459— 
461; viseida, 459, 460 

Poa, 383; alpigena, 180; alpina, 
154, 155, 180; arctica, 38, 166, 
180; eminens, 161, 166, 180, 207; 
gaspensis, 144, 180; glauca, 180; 
hirsuta, 500; laxa, 38; leptocoma, 
144, 180; rigens, 180; Trinii, 180; 
Wrightii, 180, 181 

Podostemum, 525-528; abrotan- 
oides, 526-528; ceratophyllum, 
527, 528, f. abrotanoides, 526- 
528, f. chondroides, 527, 528 

Polemonium acutiflorum, 151, 163, 
281, 282; humile, 282; pulcher- 
rimum, 282 


608 Rhodora 


Pollination of Verbena hastata, 184 

Polunin, Nicholas, Notes on some 
Plants collected in the Canadian 
Eastern Arctic by Dr. Potter in 
1937, 37 

Polygala, 383; ambigua, 378-380; 
pretzii, 378—380; verticillata, 378- 
380, 382-384, var. isocycla, 378, 
On the Typification of Linnean 
Species as illustrated by, 378; 
verticillata sphenostachya, 379 

Polygonella polygama, 488 

Polygonum, 78; alpinum, var. alas- 
kanum, 233, var. lapathifolium, 
159, 167, 219; Bistorta, 147, 158, 
160, 219; lapathifolium, 540; 
minimum, 220; natans, 220; pen- 
sylvanieum, var. durum, 469, 
540;  phytolaccaefolium, 219; 
polymorphum, var. lapathifolium, 
219; robustius, 540; tenue, 540; 
viviparum, 158, 220; Watsonii, 
506 

Polymnia canadensis, 138; uvedalia, 


Polypodiaceae, 144, 171 

Polyporus perennis, 517; semisupi- 
nus, 517; sulphureus, 517 

Poncirus trifoliata, 547 

Pontederia cordata, f. taenia, 376 

Ponthieva, 477; racemosa, 477, 539 

Poplars, 150 

Populus balsamifera, 215; tacamah- 
асса, 145, 149, 151, 215, 216; 
tremuloides, 149, 151, 216 

Porsild, A. E., Contributions to the 
Flora of Alaska, pp. 141-183, 
199—254, 262—301, pls. 551—554 

Potamogeton, 144, 175; capillaceus, 
500; crispus, 565; filiformis, 159, 
175, var. borealis, 159, 175, 176; 
gramineus, var. graminifolius, 
162, 176; heterophyllus, 176; 
microstachys, 176; moniliformis, 
176; perfoliatus, 157, var. gracilis, 
176; Porsildiorum, 142, 148, 167, 
175, 176; pusillus, 148, 175, var. 
tenuissimus, 176; Richardsonii, 
158, 176; subsibiricus, 176; tenui- 
folius, 148, 162, 176; vaginatus, 
158, 176 

Potatoes, 157 

Potentilla, 433; Anserina 8. grandis, 
40; Anserina groenlandica, 40; 
argentea, 506; biflora, 163, 245; 
Egedii, 40, var. groenlandica, 
40; elegans, 163, 246; emarginata, 
246; fragiformis, var. villosa, 
247; fruticosa, 146, 147, 160, 246; 


[DECEMBER 


glaucophylla, 154, 246; Hippiana, 
246; Hookeriana, 246; nivea, 246; 
norvegica, 246; pacifica, 40, 229, 
246; palustris, 158, 159, 247; 
Pedersenii, 247; pensylvanica, 
247, 433; Ranunculus, 154; recta, 
546; subquinata, var. Pedersenii, 
247; tridentata, 40; uniflora, 147, 
151, 163, 247; Vahliana, 247; 
villosa, 247, var. uniflora, 247; 
virgulata, 247 

Potter in 1937, Notes on some 
Plants collected in the Canadian 
Eastern Arctic by Dr., 37 

Pottiaceae, 112 

Pinguicula villosa, 151 

Powdery mildew, 515 

Prenanthes altissima, 477, 574; 
autumnalis X serpentaria, 574 

Primula borealis, 276; cuneifolia, 
subsp. saxifragifolia, 276; ega- 
liksensis, 150, 151, 276; eximia, 
277; incana, 277; sibirica, 161, 
277; stricta, 277 

Prinos, 427; ambiguus, 425-429; 
corymbosus, 428; dubius, 425, 426, 
428; laevigatus, 427; montanus, 
424; sideroxyloides, 424; verticil- 
latus, 425, 426 

Proserpinaca, 468; Chromosomes 
of, 584; intermedia, 468, 551, 
584; palustris, 468, 551, 584; 
pectinata, 468, 551, 584 

Psoralea tenuiflora, f. alba, 585 

Prosopididae, 186 

Prosopis modesta, 186 

Prunus, 514, 520; sp., 515, 520; 
persica, 515, 520 

Psedera hirsuta, 429; quinquefolia, 
var. hirsuta, 429; vitacea, var. 
dubia, 431 

Psilocarya scirpoides, 111 

Psithyrus laboriosus, 186 

Ptelea trifoliata, 138, 466, 478, 547 

Pteridophyta, 142 

Ptilina aquatica, 377 

Puccinellia arctica, 181; distans, 
181; paupercula, var. alaskana, 
166, 181; phryganodes, 166, 181; 
Vahliana, 38, 39 

Puecinia Andropogonis, 517; an- 
gustata, 517; Asteris, 517; canali- 
culata, 517; coronata, 517, 518; 
graminis, 517; Helianthi, 517; 
Hieracii, 517; investita, 517; 
Iridis, 517; malvacearum, 518; 
Menthae, 514; rubigo-vera, var. 
Agropyri, 518, var. Secalis, 518; 
Sevmouriana, 518; Sorghi, 518 


1939] 


Pucciniastrum pustulatum, 518 

Pulsatilla, 228; ludoviciana, 228; 
multiceps, 163, 227, 228 

Purple vervain, 184-186 

Pyenanthemum incanum, 35; muti- 
eum, 514, 520 

Pycreus polystachyus, var. 8. laxi- 
flora, 530 

Pyrola asarifolia, 272, var. incar- 
nata, 271-273; borealis, 272, 273; 
canadensis, 272, 273; chlorantha, 
149, 271, 272; Gormanii, 272, 
273; grandiflora, 146, 158, 271, 
272, var. canadensis, 149, 272, 
273, var. Gormanii, 272, 273, 
var. typiea, 273; groenlandica, 
271; minor, 151, 156, 274; occi- 
dentalis, 271, 272; rotundifolia, 
272, var. pumila, 271; secunda, 
274, var. obtusata, 146, 274, var. 
typica, 274; uliginosa, 272 

Pyrus serotina, 546 

Pyxidanthera, 481, 488 


Quercus alba, 482, 512; carolinensis, 
virentibus, ete., 521, 522; Cates- 
baei, 522; cinerea, 540; coccinea, 
523; digitata, 522; discolor, 523; 
esculi divisura, ete., 521, 522; 
faleata, 521-524; foliis obtuse- 
sinuatis, ete., 521; foliorum sinu- 
bus, ete., 521, 522, 524; montana, 
560; Muhlenbergii, 138; palustris, 
523; rubra, 486, 521—524, once 
more, 521; stellata, 482; velutina, 
515-517, 520, 522; virginiana 
venis, ete., 521 

Quiniaria hirsuta, 429 

Quirosia, 320; anceps, 325 


Radicula clavata, 233; hispida, 234; 
obtusa, 78 

Radix Senega, 383 

Ragweed, 482 

Ramularia Taraxaci, 518 

Ranunculus, 461; acris, 515, 520; 
ambigens, 542; affinis, 229; aqua- 
ticus, var. capillaceus, 230; auri- 
comus, 229; carolinianus, 543, 
544; Chamissonis, 163, 228; Cym- 
balaria, 161, 228; cymbalistes, 
543; delitescens, 543; Eschscholt- 
zii, 228; Fauriei, 386; Flammula, 
542; foliis duplicato trifidis, ete., 
386; Gmelini, 385, 386, var. 
limosus, 386, var. prolificus, 
386, var. Purshii, 386; hispidus, 
548, 544; hyperboreus, 228; kam- 
tschaticus, 228; Langsdorfi, 386; 


Index 


609 


lapponieus, 151, 228, 461, in 
Aroostook County, Maine, 461; 
laxicaulis, 541, 542; limosus, 386; 
Macounii, 149, 228; micranthus, 
488, 542, 543, var. cymbalistes, 
543, var. delitescens, 543; multi- 
fidus, 386, var. limosus, 386, var. 
terrestris, 386; nivalis, 148, 154, 
229; oblongifolius, 541, 542; 
Pallasii, 158, 159, 229; palmatus, 
543, 544; pedatifidus, var. leio- 
carpus, 229; Purshii, 157, 229, 
385, 386, var. prolificus, 386, 
subsp. yukonensis, 148, 229; 
pusillus, 386, 541, 542; pygmaeus, 
229; radicans, 386; repens, 229; 
reptans, 56, 153, 230; Sardous, 
544; sceleratus, 230; septentri- 
onalis, 543; sibiricus, 386; sul- 
phureus, 230; trichophyllus, var. 
eradicatus, 230, var. typicus, 
157, 230; yukonensis, 229, 386 

Recent Additions to the Flora of 
Berkshire County, Massachusetts 
Some, 128 

Recently found in the Coastal 
Plain of Maryland and Dela- 
ware, Some Noteworthy Plants, 
111 

Records from Hillsboro, New Hamp- 
shire; a Correction, Certain Plant, 
138; from Hillsboro, New Hamp- 
shire, On certain Plant, 34 

Red maple, 193; oak, 486; oaks, 
193 

Reduction of Juncus utahensis, 464 

Relation between North America 
and Eastern Asia, Some Notes on 
the Botanical, 385 

Review of the Genus Githopsis, 302 

Rhamphidium, 112 

Rhexia ciliosa, 472, 550 

Rhexophyllum, 112 

Rhinanthus, 382; crista-galli, 382; 
groenlandicus, 286 

Rhizoclonium, 19-21, 24; capillare, 
23; hieroglyphicum, 22, var. 
tortuosum, 21; implexum, 20-23, 
25, 26; Kerneri, 26; rigidum, 21, 
23, 25, 26; riparium, 20, 22, 26, 
var. implexum, 25, var. validum, 
21, 23; tortuosum, 20—24, 26 

Rhode Island, Some Woody Plants 
of, 314 

Rhodiola, 240; alaskana, 239; integ- 
rifolia, 146, 158, 166, 239, 240; 
intermedia, 156; rosea, 239, 240 

Rhododendron arborescens, 552; 
kamtchaticum, subsp. glandulo- 


610 Rhodora 


sum, 163, 274, 275, var. glandu- 
losum, 164; lapponicum, 146, 275 

Rhus canadensis, 138; copallina, 
513, 520 

Rhynchospora, 474; caduca, 467, 
530; corniculata, 475, 533; macro- 
stachya, 475, 533; monostachya, 
109; perplexa, 533; Torreyana, 533 

Rhynchosporas, 474 

Rhyncodexia rufipennis, 186 

Rhytisma Curtisii, 518 

Ribes lacustre, 244; rubrum, 244; 
triste, 244 

Rock-Shelters in South-central 
United States, New Variety of 
Iva ciliata from Indian, 81 

Rollins, Reed C., The Cruciferous 
Genus Physaria, 392 

Rorippa barbareaefolia, 167, 232, 
233, 238, 300; palustris, 234, var. 
glabrata, 234, var. hispida, 234; 
Williamsii, 234 

Rosa acicularis, 165, 249; blanda, 
249 

Rosaceae, 423 

Rosendahl, C. O., Additional Notes 
on Najas in Minnesota, 187 

Rossbach, George B., Aquatic 
Utricularias, 113 

Rubus, 55, 89, 197; A Strange, 197, 
pl. 550; arcticus, 506; acaulis, 
146, 147, 165, 245; allegheniensis, 
198; Chamaemorus, 146, 147, 
157, 158, 166, 245; idaeus, var. 
canadensis, 245; occidentalis, 194, 
th ; phoenicolasius, 546; stellatus 
2 

Rudbeckia fulgida, 475, 573; triloba, 
138, 573 

Ruellia caroliniensis, f. alba, 585; 
strepens, 570 

Rumex Acetosa, 219; arcticus, 219, 
245; fenestratus, 219; gramini- 
folius, 219; pallidus, 219 

Ruppia 177, 527; spiralis, 176 

Russula emetica, 518 

Rynchospora axillaris, 111 


Sabatia § Pleienta, 312 

Sacciolepis striata, 467 

Sagina caespitosa, 222; crassicaulis, 
391, 392, var. littorea, 392; de- 
cumbens, 490; intermedia, 161, 
222; japonica, 391; Linnaei, var. 
maxima, 392; litoralis, 391, 392; 
maxima, 391, 392, f. littorea, 392, 
var. crassicaulis, 392; micran- 
tha, 222; procumbens, 79, 391; 
sinensis, 391 


| DECEMBER 


Sagittaria faleata, 475, 533 
Salicornia, 256; ambigua, 560 
Salix, 144; sp., 514, 520; alaxensis, 
146, 151, 162, 216; arbusculoides, 
151; arbutifolia, 216; arctica X 
cuneata, 216; Barclayi, 216; 
Barrattiana, 216; Bebbiana, 149, 
216; Chamissonis, 164, 216; crassi- 
julis, 216; cuneata, 161, 163, 216; 
fuscescens, 161; glacialis, 216; 
longipes, var. venulosa, 539; 
myrtillifolia, 149, 216; nipho- 
clada, 216; ovalifolia, 216; phle- 
bophylla, 148, 160, 163, 164, 217, 
276, f. nana, 217; pseudopolaris, 
147, 217; pulchra, 217; reticulata, 
147, 217, 288, var. orbicularis, 
217; Richardsonii, 217; rotundi- 
folia, 164, 217; Seemannii, 161, 
216, 217; sitchensis, 217 
Sanguisorba canadensis, 248; micro- 
cephala, 248; officinalis, 167, 248; 
sitchensis, 154, 248 
Sanicula canadensis, var. floridana, 
552; Smallii, 552 
Sarracenia, 472; X Catesbaei, 472, 
545 
Sassafras, 484; variifolium, 517, 520 
Saussurea angustifolia, 166, 300; 
subsinuata, 160, 163, 300 
Saxifraga aestivalis, 242; bracteata, 
240; bronchialis, subsp. Fun- 
stonii, 163, 240; cernua, 155, 240; 
cespitosa, 240; Eschscholtzii, 163, 
240; exilis, 242; flagellaris, 160, 
163, 240; foliolosa, 240; galaci- 
folia, 243; hieracifolia, 147, 160, 
240; Hirculus, 147, 158, 241, var. 
alpina, 151, 241, var. propinqua, 
241; integrifolia, 241; Lyallii, 
243; nivalis, 165, 241, 242; nudi- 
caulis, 241; oppositiflora, 163; 
oppositifolia, 151, 155, 165, 241, 
var. Smalliana, 241; pulvinata, 
241; punctata, 147, 242, subsp. 
insularis, 242; radiata, 163, 242; 
radulina, 242; reflexa, 161, 163, 
241, 242; rivularis, 242; serpylli- 
folia, 163, 242; spicata, 160, 243; 
stellaris, 243, var. comosa, 240; 
tricuspidata, 146, 243; unalasch- 
kensis, 243; virginiensis, 546; yu- 
- konensis, 242 
Saxifragaceae, 423 
Saxifrages, 147, 156 
Schedonorus ciliatus, 182 
Schmoll, Hazel M., Panicum Tuck- 
ermani a Variety of Panicum 
philadelphicum, 86 


1939] 


Schubert, B. G., The Legumes of 
Wisconsin (Review), 461 

Schwalbea, 485; americana, 469 

Schweinitzia, 480, 481 

Scirpidium grande, 74; suleatum, 77 

Scirpus, 1, 57, 63, 255; afflatus, 101; 
andinus, 61; angulatus, 4; at- 
tenuatus, 101, 102; bahiensis, 47, 
109; Brownii, 51; caducus, 51; 
caespitosus, 158; capitatus, 50— 
52; caribaeus, 51; carniolicus, 99; 
cernuus, 104; cespitosus, 1, 108, 
200, var. callosus, 200; compact- 
us, 9; confervoides, 106, 109; 
crinalis, 69; culmo nudo, 50, 51; 
cyperinus, 517, 520; divaricatus, 
533; ellipticus, 65; exiguus, 15; 
filieulmis, 76, 92; filiformis, 50; 
fistulosus, 4; flaccidus, 48; flave- 
scens, 47; fontinalis, 471, 492, 
403, 532, 533, var. virginiana, 
532; Gaudichaudianus, 47, 109; 
geniculatus, 50—52, var. minor, 
51; glaucescens, 57; Glehni, 65; 
gracilis, 99; hakonensis, 100, 109; 
heteromorphus, 61; hudsonianus, 
505; intermedius, 67; japonicus, 
101, var. thermalis, 101; lacus- 
tris, 56; limosus, 97; melano- 
stachys, 60, 61; microlepis, 109; 
mitratus, 12, 63; montanus, 72, 
73; multicaulis, 96; natans, 54; 
novae-angliae, 467, 471, 532; 
nudipes, 74; nudissimus, 57, 109; 
Onaei, 100; Onei, 109; palmaris, 
51; paluster, 57; palustris, 57; 
pileatus, 63; planifolius, 1, 48; 
pumilio, 19; pumilus, 1; radicans, 
15, 54, 55; repens, 54; sachalinen- 
sis, 65; spiralis, 109; subtermin- 
alis, 255, 505; suleatus, 77; tener, 
96; tenuis, 50, 65; yokoscensis, 
18, 109 

Scleria, 474; minor, 533; setacea, 
533 

Scodellina leporina, 518 

Scrophulariaceae, 381, 382, 448 

Scutellaria epilobiifolia, 156, 283; 
galericulata, 283 

Secale cereale, 518, 520 

Second Hundred Fungi of Nan- 
tucket, List of, 508 

Sedge, 491 

Sedges, 129, 134, 155, 159, 160 

Sedum, 408; frigidum, 239; Nevii, 
138; Rhodiola, 239; Telephium, 


9 
Selaginella apoda, 34; rupestris, 
174; Schmidtii, 174; selaginoides, 


Index 


611 


150, 163, 164, 174; sibirica, 150» 
163, 174; Standleyi, 174 

Selenia dissecta, 189, in New Mexi- 
co, 189 

Selinum, 267, 268; Benthami, 268, 
269; cnidiifolium, 165, 269; Gmel- 
ini, 269 

Senecio atropurpureus, 298; con- 
terminus, 299; frigidus, 166, 299; 
integrifolius, 298, var. Lind- 
stroemii, 208; Kjellmanii, 299; 
lugens, 153, 299; obovatus, 3l, 
36, 466, 574; palustris, 158, 159, 
166, 233, 300, var. congestus, 
300; Pseudo-Arnica, 162, 300; 
resedifolius 160, 163, 164, 299, 
300, var. columbianus, 300; 
Smallii, 489; tomentosus, 299; 
vulgaris, 300 

Senn, Harold A., North American 
Species of Crotalaria, 317 

Septoria, 519; Ligustici, 519; 
Plucheae, 518 

Serapias Helleborine, 129 

Seymeria cassioides, 485, 569 

Shepherdia canadensis, 150, 263 

Sherardia arvensis, 570 

Short-tongued Bees, 186 

Sibbaldia 40; procumbens, 40, 247 

Sida hispida, 436; rhombifolia, 469, 
548 

Sidopsis, 436; hispida, 436 

Silene acaulis, 155, 160, var. ex- 
scapa, 224; caroliniana, 575, 576, 
578—580, 583, 584, pl. 584, subsp. 
pensylvanica, 577, 578, 580, 
582, 583, subsp. typica, 577, 
578, 580, subsp. Wherryi, 577, 
578, 582, 583; pensylvanica, 575, 
576, 580; repens, 224; virginica, 
576, 579, 580, 583; Wherryi, 575, 
576, 579, 582; Williamsii, 224 

Silphium atropurpureum, f. hirti- 
caule, 573 

Sinapis arvensis, 232 

Sisymbrium humile, 239 

Situation on the American Pacific 
Coast, The Eelgrass, 257 

Smelowskia  calycina, 163, var. 
integrifolia, 161, 164, 237, var. 
typica, 237 

Smilax rotundifolia, 514, 519, 520 

Smith, A. V., Some Noteworthy 
Plants recently found in the 
Coastal Plain of Maryland and 
Delaware, 111 

Smooth Lipfern, 137 

Smyrnium atropurpureum, 442; cor- 
datum, 442 


612 


Solanum tuberosum, 512, 520 

Solidago, 191, 192; altissima, 515, 
520; arguta, 459; bicolor, var. 
ovalis, 571; caesia, 458; cana- 
densis, 459; Elliottii, 473, 478, 
572; fragrans, 458; gigantea, 458, 
var. leiophylla, 457, 458; glabra, 
458; graminifolia, var. Nuttallii, 
572; juncea, 571; lepida, var. 
elongata, 291; multiradiata, 291, 
var. aretica, 291; pinetorum, 467, 
474, 571; Pitcheri, 458, 459; 
serotina, 457—459; speciosa, 571; 
squarrosa, 574; Virgaurea, 291 

Some Algal Complexities, 19; Newly 
Deseribed Forms from Missouri, 
585; Notes on the Botanical Re- 
lation between North America 
and Eastern Asia, 385; Note- 
worthy Plants recently found in 
the Coastal Plain of Maryland 
and Delaware, 111; Plants col- 
lected in the Canadian Eastern 
Arctic by Dr. Potter in 1937, 
Notes on, 37; Recent Additions 
to the Flora of Berkshire County, 
Massachusetts, 128; Woody 
Plants of Rhode Island, 314 

Sophia ochroleuca, 189 

South-central United States, New 
Variety of Iva ciliata from 
Indian Rock-Shelters in, 81 

Sparganium, 376; hyperboreum, 
156, 158, 159, 175; minimum, 
157, 175; multipedunculatum, 
157, 175; simplex, 175 

Spartina, 256; alterniflora, 27, 28, 
var. glabra, 503, var. pilosa, 513, 
520; Michauxiana, 518, 520 

Species as illustrated by Polygala 
verticillata, On the Typification 
of Linnean, 378; from the Arkan- 
sas Ozarks, Delphinium newton- 
ianum, a new, 193; of Crotalaria, 
North American, 317; Plantarum, 
The Asterisk in Linnaeus’, 139; 
Varieties and Transfers, New, 423 

Specularia, 302; biflora, 490, 570 

Spergella japonica, 391 

Spergula japonica, 391 

Sphaeralcea, 436; angusta, 435, 
436 

Sphaerophoria cylindrica, 186 

Sphaeropsis Ellisii, 519; Smilacis, 
514, 519 

Sphagnum, 127, 133, 151, 157, 288, 
289, 478; sp., 288 

Sphecoidea, 186 

Spiraea, 244; Aruncus, 423, 424; 


Rhodora 


| DECEMBER 


Beauverdiana, 149, 158, 160, 244; 
betulifolia, 244; lucida, 244; 
pectinata, 245; salicifolia, 244; 
Stevenii, 244 

Spiranthes michuacana, 138, in 
Arizona, 138; ovalis, 481, 486, 
492, 539; Romanzoffiana, 149, 
215 

Spiranthinae, 138 

Spongopsis mediterranea, 23 

Spruce, 146, 147, 150, 151, 167, 174 

Spruces, 129 

Squash, 82 

Stachys palustris, var. homotricha, 
283 

Staphylea, 552; trifolia, 478 

Station for Cheilanthes alabamen- 
sis in Giles County, Virginia, 137 

Status and Distribution of Cyperus 
distinctus Steud., 131; of Eleo- 
charis Robbinsii in New York, 
254 

Steganosporium acerinum, 519 

Stellaria calycantha, 221; crassi- 
folia, 167, 221; dicranoides, 224; 
humifusa, 161, 166, 221; longipes, 
146, 158, 166, 221; prostrata, 
489, 540 

Stereocaulon Pascale, 164 

Stevens, Neil E., Environmental 
Factors and the Wasting Disease 
of Eel Grass, 260 

Stewartia, 481; Two new Combina- 
tions in, 198; ovata, 198, var. 
grandiflora, 198; pentagyna, 
198, 480, var. grandiflora, 198 

Steyermark, Julian A., Panicum 
Tuckermani a Variety of Pani- 
cum philadelphicum, 86; Some 
Newly Described Forms from 
Missouri, 585 

Strange Rubus, A, 197, pl. 550 

Strobilomyces strobilaceus, 519 

Streptopus amplexifolius, 155, var. 
americanus, 214 

Stuartia, 198 

Studies in the Genus Eleocharis— 
V., Monographie, pp. 1-19, 43- 
77, 90—110, pls. 537—547 

Styrax americana, 478, 554 

Subularia aquatica, 153, 167, 232 

Sunflower, 82 

Sunflowers, 130 

Survivors in the Flora of Tide- 
water Virginia, Last, pp. 465- 
504, 529—558, 564—574, pls. 570- 
583 

Svenson, Н. К., A New Chinese 
Eleocharis, 559; Corynephorus 


1939] 


canescens on western Long Is- 
land, 314; Dates of Boeckeler's 
Cyperaceae, 313; Erechtites meg- 
alocarpa on Long Island, 256; 
Monographie Studies in the Gen- 
us Eleocharis—V., pp. 1-19, 43- 
77, 90-110, pls. 537-547; The 
Asterisk in Linnaeus’ Species 
Plantarum, 139; Quereus rubra 
once more, 521 

Swertia, 248, 281; perennis, 154, 
281, var. obtusa, 281 

Syngenesia, 383 

Syrphidae, 186 

Syrphus, 186 


Tachinidae, 186, 187 

Talinum polyandrum, 67 

Tanacetum bipinnatum, 296 

Taphrina deformans, 515 

Taraxacum, 144, 147, 301; cerato- 
phorum, 41, 42; lacerum, 41; 
lateritium, 166, 301; officinale, 
517, 518, 520 

Taxodium, 484 

Tetrapoma barbareaefolium, 232, 
233; Crusianum, 233; Kruhsian- 
um, 232, 233; pyriforme, 233 

Texas Plants, Notes On, 561 

Thalictrum alpinum, 154, 158, 230; 
macrostylum, 470, 545; poly- 
gamum, 545; revolutum, 66, 544; 
sparsiflorum, 157, 230 

Thapsia trifoliata, 442 

Thaspium, 442, 448; trifoliatum, 
442, 443, 552, var. apterum, 441, 
442, 444, var. atropurpureum, 
442, var. flavum, 443 

Tidewater Virginia, Last Survivors 
in the Flora of, pp. 465-504, 
529—558, 564—574, pls. 570—583 

Tillandsia usneoides, 548 

Tracyanthus, 470; angustifolius, 536 

Transfers, New Species, Varieties 
and, 423 

Theaceae, 198 

Therorhodium glandulosum, 274 

Thyronectria denigrata, 519 

Timmiella, 112 

Tobacco, 82 

Tofieldia coccinea, 151, 160, 212, 
213; nutans, 148, 163, 213; pal- 
ustris, 151, 213 

Tortella, 112 

Torularia humilis, 239 

Tribonema bombycinum, 135 

Trichoglossum Farlowi, 519 

Tricholoma personatum, 519; ruti- 
lans, 519 


Index 


613 


Trichostomum, 112; spirale, 112 

Trientalis europaea, 150, subsp. 
arctica, 277 

Triepeolus donatus, 186 

Trifolium hybridum, 153, 250 

Triglochin palustris, 177 

Trimorpha angulosa, 389; elongata, 
390 

Triodia flava, 34 

Triquetrella, 112 

Trisetum flavescens, 179; sibiricum, 
160, 163, 179; spicatum, var. 
Maidenii, 179, var. molle, 180 

Trochilidae, 185 

Trochilus colubris, 185 

Tryon, R. M. Jr., The Varieties of 
Convolvulus spithamaeus and of 
C. sepium, 415 

Two new Combinations in Stew- 
artia, 198 

Typification of Linnean Species as 
illustrated by Polygala verticil- 
lata, On the, 378 


Ulmus americana, 514, 520; fulva, 
31 

Umbellifers, 472 

United States, New Variety of Iva 
ciliata from Indian Rock-Shel- 
ters in South-central, 81 

University of Wisconsin—XVII. 
Elatine and other Aquatics, Notes 
from the Herbarium of the, 367; 
of Wisconsin—X VIII, Notes from 
Herbarium of, 524 

Uromyces acuminatus, 513 

Urtiea gracilis, 218 

Utricularia, 116, 117; biflora, 114, 
115, 120, 124-127; Bremii, 117, 
120; clandestina, 122; cornuta, 
126, 472; fibrosa, 114, 115, 120, 
124-126, 128; geminiscapa, 113, 
115, 120, 122, 123, 127, 128; 
gibba, 114, 115, 120, 123-127; 
inflata, 113, 115, 120-122, 128, 
var. minor, 113, 115, 120-122, 
128; intermedia, 114, 115, 117, 
119, 120, 127, 128, 167, 288; 
juncea, 472, 485, 502, 569, 570; 
macrorhiza, 288; minor, 114, 115, 
117-120, 126-128; myriocysta, 
121; neglecta, 117, 118; occi- 
dentalis, 117-119; ochroleuca, 
114, 117, 119, 120, 128; oligo- 
sperma, 125; purpurea, 113-115, 
120, 121, 123, 127; quinquerad- 
iata, 122; radiata, 121; resupi- 
nata, 126; stellaris, 122; virgatula, 
471, 485, 502, 570; vulgaris, 113, 


614 Rhodora 


115, 117-120, 126, 128, var. 
americana, 117, 118, 156, 157, 
159, 288, 289, var. neglecta, 118 

Utricularias, 120, 123, 125-127; 

Aquatic, 113 

Uvularia, 537; nitida, 536; puberula, 
536, 537, var. nitida, 537; pudica 
536, 537, var. nitida, 536, 537; 
sessilifolia nitida, 536 


Vaccinium, 166; cespitosum, 276; 
uliginosum, 146, 148, 157, var. 
alpinum, 158, 160, 164, 276; 
Vitis-Idaea, 146, 147, 158, 276 

Valeriana capitata, 164, 290; offici- 
nalis, 79 

Valerianella, 80; a Correction, 80; 
olitoria, 80 

Varieties and Transfers, New Spe- 
cies, 423; of Convolvulus spitha- 
maeus and of C. sepium, The, 415 

Variety of Iva ciliata from Indian 
Rock-Shelters in South-central 
United States, New, 81; of 
Panicum philadelphicum, Pani- 
cum Tuckermani a, 86 

Veratrum album, subsp. oxysepal- 
um, 163, 164, 214 

Verbena hastata, 184, 514, 520, 
Pollination of, 184; officinalis, 185 

Veronica, 382, 565, 566; acutifolia, 
568; alpina, 447, 448, 450--456, 
var. alterniflora, 449, 455, pl. 
567, var. australis, 451, 452, pl. 
563, var. cascadensis, 449, 455, 
456, 457, pl. 568, var. gemini- 
flora, 449, 454-456, pl. 566, a 
lapponica, 449, var. lasiocarpa, 
451-453, pl. 563, var. terrae- 
novae, 449, 453, 454, pl. 565, 
var. typica, 448, 449, 450, pl. 
563, var. unalaschkensis, 283, 
448-453, 455, pl. 564, var. villosa, 
448, 450, 451, var. Wormskioldii, 
450; americana, 283; Anagallis, 
564, 567, var. anagalloides, 567, 
var. glandulosa, 567, var. glandu- 
lifera, 568; Anagallis-aquatica, 
564-569, pl. 581, f. anagalliformis, 
564, 565, 569, pls. 580, 581, var. 
glandulosa, 566, 568; aquatica, 
566—569, pl. 583, f. glandulifera, 
568, f. laevipes, 568, 569, pl. 582; 
arvensis, 565; Beccabunga, 567; 
catenata, 564, 566, 568, 569, pl. 
582; catenata glandulosa, 566- 
568, subsp. glandulosa, 569; 
Chamaedrys, 130; connata, 564, 
566, 568, [subsp.] glaberrima, 


| DECEMBER 


525; connata glaberrima, 568, 
var. glaberrima, 525; connata 
typica, 568; didyma, 569; glandi- 
fera, 564, 565, 569, pls. 580, 581; 
humifusa, 456; nutans, 450; offi- 
cinalis, 382; pumila, 447, 448, 
451-453, pl. 563; salina, 568, 569, 
pl. 583, f. laevipes, 568, 569, pls. 
582, 583; scutellata, 566; ser- 
pyllifolia, 456; tenerrima, 567, 
568; Tournefortii, 130; villosa, 
450; Wormskjoldi, 447, 448, 450— 
453, pl. 564; Wormskjoldi nutans, 
448, 450; Wormskjoldii, 154, 163, 
283, 450, 452, 453 

Veronicastrum virginicum, 569 

Vesicaria didymocarpa, 397, 406; 
Seyeri, 397, 401; § Physaria, 397, 

Viburnum affine, var. hypomalacum 
474, 570; pauciflorum, 151, 290 

Vicia sativa, 516, 520 

Vilfa arundinacea, 178 

Viola achyrophora, 263; biflora, 
154, 163, 262, 263; conspersa, 35; 
epipsila, 163, 263; lanceolata, 
var. vittata, 490, 549; Langsdorf- 
fii, 154, 263; pallens, 79; primuli- 
folia, var. villosa, 550; Stoneana, 
549; striata, 35 

Virginia, Last Survivors in the 
Flora of Tidewater, pp. 465-504, 
529-558, 564-574, pls. 570-583; 
Station for Cheilanthes alabamen- 
sis in Giles County, 137 

Vitis, 434; aestivalis, 432-434; 
araneosa, 434, 435; araneosus, 
435; cordifolia, 432—434, 548, var. 
riparia, 431; Labrusca, 36, 432, 
434, f. alba, 431, var. alba, 431; 
riparia, 431—434, var. syrticola, 
431; rotundifolia, 431, 432, 548; 
rufotomentosa, 435; rupestris, f. 
dissecta, 431, var. dissecta, 431; 
vinifera, 431, 432, 516, 520; vul- 
pina, 431-434, 548, var. syrticola, 
431 

Volvulus inflatus, 420; sepium, 419, 
var. americanus, 420, 421, var. 
biangulo-sagittata, 421, 422, var. 
pubescens, 421; spithamaeus, 416, 
418, var. stans, 416; spithamine- 
us, 416 


Wahl, Herbert A., Plants of Central 
Pennsylvania, 28 

Wallace, George J., Some Recent 
Additions to the Flora of Berk- 
shire County, Massachusetts, 128 


ШЇЇ 


1989] 


Wasting Disease of Eel Grass, 
Environmental Faetors and the, 
260 

Water beetles, 148; Cress, 565; 
Cress, European, 565 

Weatherby, C. A., Certain Plant 
Records from Hillsboro, New 
Hampshire; a Correction, 138; 
On certain Plant Records from 
Hillsboro, New Hampshire, 34; 
Two new Combinations in Ste- 
wartia, 198 

Weeds, 152 

Weisia, 112 

Western Long Island, Corynephor- 
us canescens on, 314 

Wetmore, Ralph H., The Aster 
novae-angliae, Aster amethysti- 
nus, Aster multiflorus Complex, 
190 

Whelden, R. M., Notes on New 
England Algae I: Cyclonexis and 
Actidesmium, 133 

White oaks, 193; spruce, 148-150, 
152, 154, 161, 174, 216 

Wild azalea, 482; Pink, 575; Pinks, 
575-577, 583; strawberry, 245 

Williams, Louis О., Spiranthes 
michuacana in Arizona, 138 

Willow, 146, 154, 164, 167, 216, 217 

Willows, 147, 149, 217 

Wisconsin—X VII. Elatine and 
other Aquatics, Notes from the 
Herbarium of the University of, 
367;—X VIII, Notes from Her- 


Index 615 


barium of University of, 524; 
(Review), The Legumes of, 461 

Wolffia, 42; columbiana, 42, in 
Concord, Massachusetts, 42 

Wolfiella floridana, 43 

Wood ferns, 146 

Woody Plants of Rhode Island, 
Some, 314 

Woodsia alpina, 163, 171; glabella, 
160, 163, 171; hyperborea, 171; 
ilvensis, 163, 171 


Xyris, 470, 473; arenicola, 472, 535; 
Curtissii, 470, 473, 481, 502, 535; 
flexuosa, 472, 502, 535; platylepis, 
470, 473, 478, 502, 535 


Yellow water lily, 225 
Youngia elegans, 301; nana, 301; 
pygmaea, 301 


Zannichellia palustris, 167, 176 

Zanthoxylum americanum, 138 

Zea mays, 82, 518, 520 

Zigadenus, 470; angustifolius, 470, 
471, 491, 502, 536; glaberrimus, 
536 

Zizia, 442, 443; aptera, 441-444, 
var. occidentalis, 444; aurea, 
552, f. obtusifolia, 444, var. 
obtusifolia, 444; Bebbii, 443; 
cordata, 441—443; sylvatica, 443 

Zostera, 260; marina, 41, 176, 259, 
260 

Zygadenus chloranthus, 213; ele- 
gans, 147, 160, 163, 213